The Missionary Review of the World — March 1925

SPEAKERS AT THE WASHINGTON

qhe Charm of DamasR Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask CLoths and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal. And, too, pure qual~ ity Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven,which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. us Fbt orr. James McCutcheon & Co.

<Department "l{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York Woman's Board of Foreign Missions IlEFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA OUR NEEDS FOR THE REGUL,4.R WORK OF TIlE YEAR, $167,280.00 ANNUITY BONDS of $500 and over provide a reasonable income for the donor during her life time.

ADVANTAGES A re~lar income guaranteed, not subject to market variations. Freedom from anxiety, and trouble about re-investing. Assurance that the principal will not be diverted, but will be used according to the wishes of the annuitant for carrying the Gospel to foreign lands, and without deductio:Is for inheritance taxes. Rates of interest sent upon application to the Woman's Board.

FIFTY YEARS IN FOREIGN FIELDS By Mrs. William L Chamberlain 320 Page$ .,.,ith 4 map. and numerous iiiUJtration.. Fine Art Binding, .ke 6Y.x9Y., $2.00, po.tage lOc extra A History of the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America covering-five decades. It is a book as attractive as any romance of fiction. From a literary and religious standpoint it is better than a thousand arguments or appeals as a justification of Christian Missions.

Make check or money order payable to WOMAN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 25 East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY the progre8s made during the Zast Page REVIEW OF THE WORLD quarter oentury 111 the purpo8e and 'Plan of home m,i88ionary work. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edttor MODERN CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO •• Contents for March, 1925 · •..•••.•.• W. REGINALD WHEELER 208 Page FRONTISPIECE ••.••……..••……. Facts in regard to the l1resent situation in l}IcrieD and the progress of evan- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS AT y.,,7ASHINGTON gelical missions. EDITORIALS ………••………•…• DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA ..

THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION. • •••••••.••..•• W. P. LIVINGSTONE 211 CO-OPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA. A bio.Qraphica:t sketch, 01 the outstand– TOI,ERA.'TION TRIUMPHS IN GREECE. in.q missionary oj the present day in CHRIST. THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE … British CentraZ Africa. ..•………… E, STANLEY JONES 175 THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE MISSION- The sten,agraphic report of the mas- terly ana moving address a:t the Wash,- ARY MESSAGE '" JULIUS RICHTER 218 ington Foreign Missions Convention by WHEN I VISITED THE LEPERS …… . one who has been for seventeen years a m..issionary -in India. · ………….. W. E. BIEDERWOLF 222 THE PASTOR 'AND THE MISSIONARY BEST METHODS …………•……… • • . . • . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 225 MOVEMENT ……. HUGH T. KERR 181 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Another stirrinQ address aiven at the TINS ……… . ………… 232 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. _. . . .. 238 Washin.Qton Convention by a 'Pastor 1'HE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …. _ 253 who has made his church a vital jorce TERMS.-$2.50 a year. (~2.00 In clubs of itn the 'Promotion. of the missionary five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., camvpai,Qn. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, IMPRESSIONS OF THE WASHINGTON 1925. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. CONVENTION …………….. . JULIUS RICHTER, J. P. MCCALLIE, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING MINOT C. MORGAN, J. J. CORNELIUS 185 COMPANY, Inc. Yiew8 01 the ConVention by delegates from India, Germany and the United ROBERT E. SPEER, President State'. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, V&c8-Presiaent MEN OF THE G. S. NAVY AT SAN DIEGO DELAVAN L. PIERSQ'N, Secreta.ry .••••…•.••… FLOY T. BARKMAN" 196 WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer THE NEW CONCEPTION OF HOME MIS- Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ,Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year SIONS . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN M. MOORE 201 Editorial and Buslnes. Omce. 166 Fifth AveDue, A stirwulatin.q address delivered at the Home Missions Conference, showin.q New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post ~~~~. Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of March B, "Most Stimulating and Helpful"

Wben that great Christian "I find it most stimulat- statesman, head {If the ing and helpfUl to turn International Y. M. C. A., to the use of this version described by The 0 d 0 r e (the American Standard Roosevelt as "the world's Bible), having used other most usefUl Citizen," John versious all the rest of R. Mott, speaks, the whole my life." world listens. He weighs his words well. Let Dr. -John R. Matt, Mott himself give his esti~ ill ate 0 f the American Standard Bible.

Copyright, Underwood & Underwood Studio.

~ote that Dr. Mott says, "turn to the use of this (The American Standard) ver~ SIan," which means much more than just turn to-perhaps now and again. This turning to the 'use of the American Standard Bible is what will give the Christian of today sti'tnulus and help as it does Dr. Matt.

NELSON :BI:BLES l1T,n~lnO~ilLlSAtm.a.nedriacradnB~lhilll.el' (Edited by American Revision Committee) in all sizes. types and styles of binding The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoare obtainable wher- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Dible Schools throughout the ever Bibles are sold. United States and if'! used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the Internati{lnal, graded or other Bible lessons. FREE BOOKLET A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, A charmIng 36-page as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and booklet entitled "The ten slzes ot type. :e~n~~~l ~!~l~~'~' Ph~b~iS~~~ a~i~~~ .-THOiUSNELsON&SONS—-385PFourihA~~Ne.;-~rk I came down Auth~rlzed Publishers for the Americ,an Revision Committee· I containing Dear Sus: Pl~ase 8end me FREE copy of y.our book entitled 1IThe through th e ages, ainnd~ many facts of vital I terest, will be sent FREE on 1'e- Wonderful Story. This does not obUgate me III any way. Name ….•………………………………………….. quest to anyone mentioning The c..============1I Missionary Review Of the World. Street ………………………………..••.•……. I ••••• City …………… – – …. _….. State …•••• , •• ,.,""

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Scientist's Faith I•n the Bible One of the world's gretHellt Burgeons tells how he came to believe the whole Book.

Dr. Howard A. Kelly's Per.onal Confes.ion of Faith HOWARD A. KELLY, H.D., LL.D. CAN a really scientific man believe the Biblef Dr. Howard A. Kelly is entitled to answer. His scientific record and standing Among his many ofilcial and hon~ today are equaled by few living men. After a brilliant orary connections, Dr. Kelly is career as Professor of Gynecology at Johns Hopkins University, Consulting Gynecologist of Johns and surgeon of world-wide reputation, he is now giving himself Hopkins Ho~pital, Honorary Fellow to special research, while continuing as Emeritus Professor at Edinburgh Obstetrical Society, Johns Hopkins and conducting his personal practice. With Glasgow Obstetrical and Gynecolo- degrees from several universities, including Aberdeen and Penngical Society, Royal Academy of sylvania, Dr. Kelly has been honored by scientific societies Medicine in Ireland, Fellow Brit- throughout the civilized world, is an authorit~ on radium, and ish Gynecological Society, Past is Honorary Curator in the Division of ReptIles and Amphib- President American Gynecological ians of the University of Michigan. He is an honored member Society, Honorary Memoer Societa of scientific or medical societies in Scotland, Ireland, Haly, Italiana dl Ostet1'1cla e Ginecologia, Germany, France, Roumania and Russia. He is the anthor of Gesellschaft fur Geburtshulfe und standard works in surgery and medicine, and of hundreds of Gynekologle zu Berlin, Correspond- articles in medical journals. ing Member Etranger de la Soclete de Chirurg!e de Paris, K. K. And Dr. Kelly beHeves the Bible, because be has tested It In rig- Gesel1schaft del' Aerzte in Wien, idly SCientific ways and finds that it meets every test. "1 have never Roumanian Academy of Science, in. my whole life met a man who really knew the Bible and rejected Obstetrico-Gynecological Society of it," he says. He gives from one to four hours a day to his own Bible Moscow, Past President Southern study. He conducts a large Bible class every Sunday in Baltimore. Surg1cal and Gynecological Asso- Ciation. But he counts a higher Some years ago be was seriously troubled by the Higher Criticism. honor than any of these bis heav- Then he studied hiR way out of it by making the Bible his textbook enly degree of B,A.-"Born Again." of religion exact1y 8S he would use any textbook tn science. Today he knows that the whole Bible is the very Word at God, and its every precious doctrine vital to life and happiness.

ibr ~av ~rlJlllll mtmro (published every week) believes that the full, personal, intimate, autobio- Dr. KeIIy's testimony cannot be ignored, It cangraphical testimony of such a scientist is needed not be discounted. It cannot be ridiculed~ Those today as never before. The "Science League of who reject God's Word win dlsagree with him. America," recently formed, is denouncing the Bible ThOBe who believe God's Word will rejoice that God and saying that sdence alone is the "savior of man- has raised up Dr. Kelly "for such a time as this." kind," It declares: "We must have a canfidence in the natural that will not leave room for one jot The series will CommenCe at once. Will you help or tittle of faith in the supernatural." Dr. KelIy to get these remarkable testimonies to as many of knows otherwise. At the earnest invitation of The your friends and coworkers as possible? You may Sunday School Time8 he is preparing exclusively know of ministers, or Sunday~school teachers, or for this journal his own full confession of faith. unsaved persons, who need them. A Ten Weeks He will begin by telling how he came out of his "Get-acquainted" subscription, costing 25 cents, uncertainty concerning the critical attacks on the will cover most or all of the series. Bible into his present unshakable convictions, and will then give his reasons for believing in the Great r;~~;-C;;–;;;; -;:;;;;~ -;H7s-;O-;;;N-:-t Doctrines of the Christian Faith. Thus he wlll write the following seven articles: How I Came. to I I $2.00 a year. In clubs of five or more. $1.50 My 1'resent Faith; Why I Believe the Whole Bible I I each per year. Our "Get.acquainted" ofter, is True; Why I Believe that Jesus Christ Is God; I I 10 week. for 25c. Why I Belleve In the Virgin Birth of Jesus: Why I Believe in the Blood Atonement; Why I Believe I I THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIHES COMPANY In the Bodily Resurrection; Why I Believe Christ I 1031 Walnut Street, Philadelphia. 1'a. Ill-X ia Coming Again. I For 25 cents enclosed, please send "The Sun- There bas been no cont.ribution like this from any I I day School Times" for 10 weeks to ()ther outstanding scientific leader in our generation. It is an event of stupendous importance in I I Name ….. ,., ……. "'_' ……….•••… these dark days of confusion, uncertainty and out- LI ~~:….-.:..: I spoken denial by men who command respect in :':.:':"::':"::..:…..:..: :':.:':":':':"::.:.:':"::':"::…:…J everything but their faith.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW OF THE WOELD in writing to adverth,ers.

THE MlS-SIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MARCH, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII THREE THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "THIS convention has converted me," said a reporter on a Washington paper after he had been listening to the multi- tude of addresses on foreign missions for nearly a week.

"I have been converted from a narrow view of the Church and its work and have come to see that the Church of Christ is greater than any sect or denomination, and that the work of taking Christ and His Gospel to all mankind is the greatest work in the world."

This was the impression made on every earnest and open-minded Christian attending the great Washingtoll Foreign Missions Convention (January 28 to February 2, 1925). The audiences for six days at three sessions a day numbered between four and five thou- sand.* The acoustics of the large new Washington Auditorium, scarcely completed, were perfect and the electric amplifier carried even weak voices to the farthest corner of the hall. The convention was also remarkable for its character, for it included missionary statesmen from office and field, government officials, prominent women, laymen and pastors of all evangelical churches, and some leaders from Europe. There were also about five hundred students (most of them Volunteers) and one hundred or more Christians from the native Churches of China, Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Africa, Moslem Lands and Latin America.

The quality of the addresses, from that of President Coolidge on the first afternoon, to that by Robert E. Speer on the last evening, was remarkable for both intellectual and spiritual power. The attentiveness of the audience was shown not only in their appreciation of humorous anecdotes, but in their sympathetic responsiveness to earnest appeals, inspiring facts and convincing logic. It was impossible to prevent spontaneous applause in spite of requests to abstain.

* The registered delegates, numbering 3,480, representing 59 mission board constituencies and 27 other or.e:anizations, were supplemented with many from 'Vashington churches.

165 The spirit of prayer and the evidence of spiritual power per- vaded the sessions, not only in the periods of intercession, but in the continued evidence of dependence on the Spirit of God both for past progress and for future achievements. Some of the most remark- able meetings of the convention were the early morning student gatherings in charge of Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the Student Volun- teer Movement, when two or three hundred met for an hour of prayer and conference.

The themes presented at the convention included such great topics as "The Gospel for the Whole World," "The Present World Situation," "The Solution of the Problems of the World," "The Gospel at Work in Asia and Africa," "Christian Education in the Mission Field," "Medical, Industrial and Social Work in Asia," "The Place of Foreign Missions in the Church at Home," "The Church in the Mission Field," "The Foreign Missionary Movement in Relation to Peace and (ffiod Will Among Nations," and "The Call to Our Unfinished Task." The section conferences took up on successive afternoons the different mission fields, the various types of missionary work and the denominational programs.

The array of speakers was in itself a guarantee of a rich intellectual and spiritual feast. The Board secretaries included Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. William P. Schell, of the Presbyterian Board, Dr. William 1. Chamberlain, of the Reformed Church in America, and Dr. James Endicott, of the Canadian Methodists. The women officials on the program were Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (American Baptist), Mrs. C. K. Roys (Presbyterian), Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, of Detroit, Miss Mabel K. Howell (Methodist South) and Miss Margaret E. Burton (International Y. W. C. A.). Among the missionaricH were Miss Jean Mackenzie, Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt and Dr. H. C. McDowell, of Africa; Rev. John H. McLaurin, Dr. E. Stanley Jones and Miss Helen K. Hunt, of India and Burma; Dr. F. F. Goodsell, of Turkey; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo; Rev. Watts O. Pye, Dr. Ida Belle Lewis; Dean.T. D. McRae and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan and President J. M. Henry, of China; Bishop Welch, Bishop Tucker and Dr. William Axling, of Korea and Japan; and Dr. .T. H. McLean, of Chile. Christians from mission churches included Prof. J. J. Cornelius and Rev. B. P. Hiwale, of India, and Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan.

The spokesmen for laymen at the general meetings were Dr. John R.

Mott, of New York, Hon. N. W. Rowell, of Canada, and R. A. Doan, of Columbus, Ohio; for the educational institutions, President Mary E. Woolley, of Mt. Holyoke; Prof. Rufus M. Jones, of Haverford, and Prof. William 1. Hull, of Swarthmore; and for ministers of the American churches, speakers were Bishop Mouzon (Methodist, South), Bishop Brent (Protestant Episcopal), Canon H. J. Cody, of Canada, Rev. S. W. Herman (Lutheran), Dr. Hugh T. Kerr (Presbyterian), Dr. Harris E. Kirk (Presbyterian, South). Student Volunteers were represented by Miss Goodsell, Dr. Walter H. Judd and Mr. 'Warner Lentz.

The representatives from European societies and churches were Mr. J. H. Oldham, of the International Missionary Council, the Bishop of St. Albans, Rev. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, Baron von Boetzelaer, of Holland, Dr. Daniel Couve, of France, and Prof. Julius Richter, of Germany.

There we~ successive presiding officers and many who led daily in prayer. The devotional periods for intercession at noon were led by Presi- dent W. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, President J. Ross Stevenson, of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Princeton, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student "Volunteer Movement, Dr. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, and Dr. John W. Wood, of New York.

But the outstanding characteristic of the convention was that its keynote from first to last was Jesus Christ, as the great missionary message and the one Hope for the world. No note of theological disagreement was struck, but Ohrist was exalted as the Son of God and the only sufficient Saviour for every race and nation. Therefore, courage and faith marked the convention; courage to undertake difficult problems in the Spirit of Ohrist and faith in ultimate victory.

The Washington convention was in many respects in marked contrast to the great Ecumenical Oonference held in New York twenty-five years ago and to the Edinburgh Oonference in 1910. At the Ecumenical Oonference there were stories of pioneering and popular appeals to arouse interest in foreign missions, together with comprehensive surveys of the miSfion fields. At Washington an intelligent interest in world-wide missions was taken for granted and the evident aim of speakers was to enlist mOre devoted, united and effective cooperation of the Ohurch at home in an adequate en~ deavor to complete the task of giving Ohrist to all the world. Edinburgh was marked by a serious study of methods, of the task of occupying new fields, of organizing and uniting forces, and of strengthening native churches, based on reports of various commissions. At Washington, there was no opportunity for discussion from the floor and no resolutions or plans presented for adoption~ It was a meeting to instruct and stimulate rather than to confer; to marshal home forces rather than to determine policies. Even the section meetings on fields, methods and denominational plans gave little opportunity for discussion.

Another characteristic of the Washington convention that distinguished it from the previous gatherings (and that made it akin to the recent Student Volunteer Oonvention) was the emphasis on the practical application of the principles of Ohrist to all phases of modern life, such as international, racial and industrial problems. One whole session was given up to international relations and another largely to the consideration of social, racial and industrial conditions. Ohristian missions have always recognized responsibility for Ohristianizing these relationships, but at Washington this duty was more largely emphasized.

One could not attend this great convention without being deeply impressed again by the immensity and importance of the missionary task, the variety of the problems and methods involved, the great difficulties encountered, the real oneness of the work, the necessity for true unity and cooperation, and the possibility of greater progress. Ultimate triumph depends, however, not on human wisdom or

material strength, but on the power of God to work miracles of transformation in men and in nations.

What will be the outcome of the Washington convention? This is the great question. Hope lies in the fact that living seed was sown in good soil. With proper care this will surely bear fruit in tho churches and Board offices at home and in the fields abroad. Missionaries return to their fields encouraged by the thought that the Church at home will stand back of them with more devoted support in prayer and in sacrificial giving. Secretaries return to their offices with renewed faith and energy and with the hope of more adequate help from their several constituencies. Volunteers return to their studies more eager to prepare for service abroad and confident that funds will be provided to send them out when ready. Laymen return to business or professions with a new sense of responsibility for the practice of stewardship of all resources for the Kingdom of God. Pastors return to their churches determined to accept the challenge and to marshal their forces for an onward march. Will the new impetus received show itself in personal life and in religious circles? Will the renewed impulses reach out in every direction and through all agencies to bring harmony in international relations, to create true brotherliness in race relations, to establish justice and mercy in economic life and to purify and enable all social contacts? These results may be achieved only if individual Christians give Jesus Christ right of way in their lives so that the Spirit of God may use us, with all we have, to make Him known and to establish the reign of God among men of every tongue and tribe and nation.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS l ' l . AN unusually interesting conference on the problems and possi- bilities of Home Mission work in North America was held at Atlantic Oity, January 13th to 16th, by the executives of the Boards affiliated with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The topics under discussion were of great importance and the papers and addresses were informing and stimulating. The emphasis was placed on the need and the results of interdenominational unity and cooperation in carrying out the program of Christ for the salvation of mankind. Several papers on this subject will be printed in the REVIEW. Another topic stressed in the program was Christian community service-union of effort to serve a whole community, rather than rival denominational effort to build up one communion. Possibly there was at times an over-stressing of the machinery and methods in Home Mission work in place of emphasis on the prime importance of spiritual power and the need of presenting Christ to all those in ignorance of His Gospel of Life.

1925J EDI1'ORIAL COMMENTS

NUGGETS FROM THE HOME MISSION CONFERENCE T HE watchword of Christian agencies for centuries was "Occupy Strategic Fields." For the Twentieth Century, let the watch- word be: "Serve Every Community." *' *' *' Our business as Christians is not to increase the membership of our individual churches, but to bring men to Christ; not to bring sheep into a particular flock, but to lead them into Christ'8 fold.

*' *' *'

The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of ascertained facts, to establish the Kingdom of God among men and to transform the total life of America and of the world in all its phases and re- lationships so that it will conform to the spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ. He is the center of the missionary motive and teaching.

*' *' *'

Over 5,000 communities in the United States have no evangelical church work and between 5,000 and 10,000 communities have only one church. Let us abandon competition and care for neglected communities.

*' '* *'

Regional cooperation amo.ng churches began in Maine in 1890 when flve denominations cooperated in Home Mission work in the State. Now seven far-western States, in addition to Maine and Vermont, have or- ganized on a cooperative program to survey their fields and to care for neglected areas and groups.

• *' • Out of 175,000 recent immigrants from Europe, 103,000 have come from Protestant countries. It is most important that we follow these immigrants to their destination in America.

• '* *' The Christian Chinese in San Francisco have recently made their church a community center for united work.

If we are to reach the Mo•rm*o'ns *'effectively, we must strengthen the Christian educational institutions among them – such as West- minster College.

Hawaii is God'8 laboratory for the study of the problems of race relationships.

The progress in Christian statesmanship in Home Missions in the last quarter of a century was clearly pointed out by Dr. John M. Moore, whose address appears in the REVIEW. In 1900, Home Missions were studied more from an isolated denominational viewpoint, with especial reference to unoccupied physical frontiers and work among heathen Indians and uneducated Negroes. .At the recent conference, the chief topics discussed were unity and cooperation in work for Spanish-speaking .Americans, for rural communities, cities and among immigrants. Valuable papers were also presented on "Home Missions as a Career," " The Need of Leadership,"

"The Development of Leaders," and "The Future of Home Missions. "

The study of these topics cannot fail to impress one with the immensity and importance of the work to be done in America, the diversity and intricacy of the problems involved, the progress already made and the growing sense of the unity of the task. This work demands unselfish sacrifice, Christlike cooperation and an earnest dependence on prayer and on the leadership and power of God.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA POLITICAL and religious turmoil in China, makes it difficult to secure first-hand reliable information on the situation. Dr. Alexander Baxter, Vice-President of Canton Christian Col- leges, writes, under date of January 7th, some interesting details as to the anti-Christian movement now in evidence in Canton and to some extent in other parts of China. This anti-Christian movement seems to be a joint affair between certain student organizations and the Communistic section of the Kuo-ming-tang. Outside Canton the only place where the movement has been at all active so far is in Shanghai. In Canton not only Christianity but all religion is being opposed, while in other parts the movement is exclusively against Christianity. This may be due to the fact that Russian or Bolshevis- tic influences are more marked in the south than in other parts of China. Many believe that the movement here has Russian influence and money behind it and this seems to be borne out by the fact that members of the military school at Whampo have taken part in anti- Christian demonstrations.

Other organizations sharing in the anti-Christian movement are the New Student Movement and a Chinese club or society com- posed mostly of school graduates known as the "Chi Yung Hok Shek." Newspapers, such as the Chinese organ of the Kuo-ming- tang Party, (Man Kwok Yat Po) and the lIok Shing Yat Hon, and magazines such as Young China have contained articles of an anti-Christian character. A number of pamphlets and leaflets have also been issued of a popular anti-Christian kind.

The methods used by this movement have been chiefly public meetings and literature. A number of mass meetings have been held. The Government Normal School has been very active and several meetings have been held in its buildings. Open-air meetings have also been held in various parts of Canton and groups of people, mostly students, have gone to Christian schools and institutions dis- tributing anti-Christian literature and in some cases attempting to break up Christian gatherings.

Dr. Baxter reports that the main points made by speakers and . in anti-Christian literature seem to be:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

(1) That Christianity has proved to be the advance guard of imperial- ism. Instances are given, such as the taking over of Tsingtau by the Ger- mans as the result of the murder of certain missionaries.

(2) Chinese Christians are described as being the servants of capitalism.

The fine plants that missionary societies build and the positions they are able to give to their workers have appealed to some Chinese, and they have thus become the tools of foreigners. The claim is made that most of those who support missions are capitalists.

(3) It is said that Christians and students in Christian institutions are not patriotic. Foreigners give them a wrong point of view, and owing to their contact with foreigners they do not see harm in this so-called foreign imperialism, which is being introduced to the country in the guise of Chris- tianity.

(4) Christianity is attacked as being inconsistent with the assured results of modern science. Some speakers make the common popular claim that cnlightened peoples are giving up religion as something which is outgrown, and are adopting a so-called scientific view of life which is more akin to Positivism.

(5) The teachings of Christianity, especially regarding non-resistance, miracles, etc., are attacked as in themselves absurd. .

(6) The influence of the Church, especially in the Middle Ages in Europe, is quoted as iill example of the tyranny which Christianity has instituted.

(7) Foreign control in mission institutions is instanced as an attempt to make the Chinese the servants of foreign nations, and it is held that this control prevents the training of patriotic Chinese citizens.

Of course, there is nothing new in these points. At a recent meeting of Chinese leaders held in the Y. M. C. A., in Canton, it was stated that the result of the movement here so far has been mainly twofold: First, to cause increased interest in the whole subject of religion whereby people have been led to class themselves either for or against; and, second, it has caused much public sympathy with Christianity as many realize that the attack is not sincere, but is engineered in the interest of politics, and at the dictates of Russian influence.

The attitude of Christian leaders to the movement has been discussed and at a recent meeting it was decided: (1) That it would be unwise to attempt direct opposition and that the Church should increase its constructive work in the district.

(2) A committee of Chinese leaders was appointed to draw up a statement, probably to be issued by the Christian Council of Kwangtung, indicating what Christianity stands for in relation tl1 the religious, social and political situation.

(3) It was agreed to have a statement prepared also for church members so that they could be more enlightened as to the teaching and attitude of their faith towards present problems.

(4) Steps are being taken to give more publicity to the actual work which the Christian Church i'S attempting through it'S churches and institutions.

(5) It was agreed to call in the near future a conference of foreign missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders to discuss ,more adequately the movement in its relation to foreign missionaries working in this district.

The general feeling among Christians is that too little has been done to make clear the real function and work of foreign missionaries in China. Undoubtedly some of the leaders in the present government are aware of the real nature of missionary service and are not misled by these statements seeking to show that the missionary body is an adjunct of western governments. At the same time there is a great deal of ignorance on these points amongst people generally and apart from the present anti-Christian movement altogether it would be well to have the work of the Christian Church explained more clearly to the general public. This is a time to be patient and to pr.ay for the Chinese. It is a time to make clear to all the spiritual aims and values of Christianity and the relations of Christ and His teachings to present-day problems.

TOLERATION 'L'RIUMPHS IN GREECE rl.. AL'l'HOUGH nominally Christian, Greece has heen religiously OIle of the most backward countries in the world. A provision in her 'Constitution forhids the admission or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures-a bar to their circulation such as has not been placed even by heathen or Moslem lands. Box after box of Bibles sent by the Bible Societies, has been held up in the custom- houses. For many years a feeling of hostility towards Evangelical Greek Christians has been sedulously fostered, especially by Greek church leaders; such persons being branded as traitors to their country because they had forsaken their national Church. In the olden days the windows of the Evangelical Greek Church in Athens used to be frequently stoned, and there was no redress. Some in- convenience, as well as injustice, was also the outcome of the refusal of the civil authorities to recognize the legality of any marriage not performed by a priest of the established Church, the only one legally recognized by the Government.

These conditions are now at an end for a great change has come over the attitude of the Greeks, official and civilian, largely as a result of three factors. Firstly, Athens has been fortunate, as has the church at large, in the broader spirit and better tone of two recent Metropolitans-Abp. Meletios, who became Patriarch of the whole Church, residing at Constantinople, until expelled by the Turkish Government, and also the present Metropolitan. They have too catholic a spirit to encourage such narrowness, and have done much to overcome it. '

, In the second place, thousands of Greeks have been returning to their native land from the United States, bringing with them a more friendly spirit toward its illstitutiolls, from which they have seen only good. In many ways they have been contributing to a friendlier attitude on the part of their people to things Western. They stand

925] EDITORIAL COMMENT

up for recognition of those who may differ from them in details; and they will not join in religious persecution, nor tolerate it if they can prevent it.

Thirdly, the bitterness of disaster, especially of the last great disaster, in western Asia Minor, has opened their eyes. They know now that the Evangelical Greek is just as loyal, and in some ways more able, and certainly as Christian, as his Orthodox neighbor. Besides, this mournful wave of refugees has brought into the farthest corners of the country large numbers of Evangelical Greeks, and of those who were well acquainted with such over in Asia Minor. Henceforth it will hardly be possible for Greece to go back to its former narrow-minded way of thinking and acting.

The-new spirit has been shown in a multitude of ways. Laws have been modified to suit the needs of the American colleges that have moved over to Greece from Asia Minor, so that religious restrictions and other obstacles are not put in their way. The church authorities as well as the Government have welcomed the advent of these avowedly Evangelical institutions. In at least one instanceat Katerin8., on the Gulf of Salonica-land has been set aside by the Government for a purely Evangelical village, where non-Evangelicals are not allowed to settle unless by invitation of the others; and the Government has made substantial grants in money and materials, to get these refugees started in communal life. The cases of Bibles that have lain for long in the custom houses, have been allowed to enter, not only free of duty, but free also of storage charges. Their sale and distribution is now unhindered.

The most fundamental change of all is, naturally, the modification of the Hellenic Constitution. Not only has the Article prohibiting the translation or circulation of any Scriptures except in the original been abrogated, but the entire attitude on religion is changed. The new Article on Religion reads: (1) Liberty of Conscience is inviolable. (2) All religions may perform what pertains to their worship freely under the protection of the laws, except anything that is against public order and good morals. – (3) Proselyting is forbidden.

By the last clause is meant that the Government will not permit "any attempt to make followers by gifts, promises, or force." Needless to say, the Evangelical Church has never made followers by any of these means, and is glad to abide by this law.

In consequence of this new attitude, the civil authorities now recognize marriages performed by Evangelical clergymen. Thus problems of inheritance and property are obviated and Evangelicals have exactly the same rights as the adherents of the Orthodox or any other church.

One by-product of this better feeling has been the granting of

the use of King George's Chapel to the Second Evangelical Church of Athens, an organization composed of refugees from Asia Minor.

King George I came to Greece as a Protestant Dane and his Danish Lutheran pastor held Protestant services in the Royal Chapel in the palace. According to agreement, his children were brought up in the National Church of Greece, and the subsequent kings were all Orthodox. Greece is now a republic and, by the act of a liberal Government, the former Royal Chapel has once more returned to the use of Evangelicals.

The Greek people as a whole are far more ready than formerly to read Evangelical literature. A short time ago a broad-minded Greek in Salonica went to the American Mission and bought up all the copies they had of some tracts by Sherwood Eddy and others, and, with the cooperation of the Orthodox priest who was acting as chaplain to two government military hospitals, went through the wards and distributed many hundreds to the sick. He sent to the publication headquarters at Constantinople for several thousand more, since new calls for this literature came pouring in on him.

Recently a layman of the Orthodox faith secured a quantity of Sun- day-school literature to take with him on a tour among the islands of the Greek Archipelago where he was sure of a good reception.

The Greek language has been lamentably short of Sunday-school literature but there has been a gradual and quiet growth of Sunday- schools in connection with some of the Orthodox churches in Athens and other places; and now a very able Greek lady is translating the entire series of the Blakeslee system, so that these and other schools may have the requisite books and leaflets.

An inspiring challenge has recently come, from a most unex- pected quarter, for an enlargement of the American system of schools in Greece. The Metropolitan Bishop of the island of Syra sent a message last summer to Miss McCallum, Principal of the American College for Girls at Athens, begging her to take steps for the open- ing of a school for girls in his island. Failing to secure a favorable reply, he came in person to the College in November to see her. It happened that several missionaries were gathered there at the time; and this high ecclesiastic fervently repeated his earnest request for an American school for his girls in Syra. He guaranteed an imme- diate attendance of at least two hundred, and set their minds at rest as to any costs for the running of the school. He wanted the man- agement of it entirely in the hands of Miss McCallum, and in ac- cordance with what religious program she might choose. It was a confidence based on the fine reputation already attained by the College in Athens. C.HARLES T. RIGGS. BY THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1907 T HERE is a good deal of misunderstanding as to what consti- tutes the missionary aim and motive, and never have we needed to clarify the issue as now. Weare told that we are "International Meddlers," that we are "Creedmongers to the East," that we are the religious side of imperialism, that we are the forerunners of capitalism, that we represent a great hunger to see an ecclesiasticism prevail around the world.

We ought to face the problem squarely and, under the closest scrutiny, tell just what we are trying to do. We can determine this in the quiet of the study where we brood over human motives and aims or we may determine our objective in the thick of the struggle on the field where ideas meet ideas and civilizations meet civilizations. My personal conclusions have been reached in the thick of the battle, by the sheer exigencies of the struggle itself.

When I first went to India eighteen years ago I was trying to hold a very long line, the line from Genesis to Revelation, on to Western civilization and the Christian Church. There was no welldefined issue. The non-Christian invariably pitched the battle at Moses or at Western civilization. He always seemed to ignore the central point.

Then I saw that I could shorten my line, that I could refuse to know anything save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I could take my stand there and make Him the sum total of the aim and the motive of my message.

The situation cleared when we took the one central theme. The Indian people found that we were not there to make them pale copies of the West; we respected anything fine in their civilization, in their struggle after God. They learned that we were there not to wipe out that struggle but to give them a person, Jesus Christ, whom they could interpret through their own genius and national past and could express in a living way.

Up to that time in India, we seemed to have been up against a stone wall. We were making great progress among the outcastes, but we were scarcely making any progress among the educated classes. When we clarified the issue and made Christ the one issue, then there was a new burst of power. We found ourselves in the midst of a revival of interest in Jesus as a person who captivated the thought of the East. The people had thought that if they took Christ, they would have to take Western civilization also, but when ~m an address delivered at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention, January 29, 1925.

175 the revelation tlaW11ed upon the minds of the East, that they could have Christ with as little or as much of Western civilization as they desired, then there was a new outbreak of spiritual power and interest in Jesus Christ that far surpasses anything that we had seen.

In thinking over this matter and trying to discover what the different systems were trying to produce, I saw that each religion had its own peculiar aim; Greece said, "Be moderate; know thyself." Confucianism said, "Be superior; correct thyself." Buddhism says, "B(l disillusioned; annihilate thyself." Hinduism says, "Be separated; merge thyself." Mohammedanism says, "Be submissive; bend thyself." Shintoism sa:i'S, "Be loyal; suppress thyself." Judaism says, "Be holy; conform thyself." Modern materialism says, "Be industrious; enjoy thyself." Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad; cultivate thyself." Christianity says, "Be Christlike; give thyself."

Now if the aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character that it may give itself as Jesus gave Himself, then we have no reason to apologize for that aim and motive for there is nothing higher than to be Christlike.

The aim of Christian missions then is not to propagate Western civilization around the world-they may take as much or as little as they wish; we are not there to project an ecclesiasticism throughout the world, but we are there without apology, openly and without the slightest hesitatiol1, to say that we think it is worth while to make men like Jesus Christ.

First of all, that is a worthy aim for our own lives, we wouId like to be like Him. We too would like to catch His Spirit, His thought, His purpose, and His power. We would like to give ourselves as He gave Himself. If this is the end of Christianity then there is not the slightest reason why we should hesitate to make that the aim of the Christian missions.

Jesus is not a way of life, He is Life itself. He came not to set certain truths alongside of other truths. Jesus came to be Truth itself. In Him Truth looks out at me from understanding eyes, touches me with redemptive hands, and loves me with a warm loving heart.

Jesus came not to bring a religion, as Dean Inge says, "to set alongside of other religions" ; Jesus came to be a religion itself, and if we go deep enough into religion, we must stand face to face with Jesus, who is religion itself in its final expression. Jesus Christ sums up the finest in the East and the finest in the West.

Greece said that three things caught her attention in worship. They were the good. the beautiful and the true. That sums up the

CHRIST, THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE

finest thinking in the West. The East, brooding over these same problems, has come to the conclusion that there were three ways out, namely the gyan mar'g, the way of "knowledge"; the bhakti marg, the way of "devotion"; and the karm marg, the way of "works."

Jesus said, standing midway between East and West, "I am the way, the truth and life." I am the way-that is the good. I am the truth~that is the true. I am the life-that is the beautiful. He is what the Greeks unconsciously desired.

He turus to the East and He says, I am the way-that is the karm marg-a way of life, a method of working; I am the truththat is the gyan marg, the way of "knowledge"; I am the lifethat is the bhakti marg or the way of "devotion." He is what India has unconsciously desired.

Jesus then stands midway between East and West and fulfills everything that life strives for, and East and West will one day find in Him what they need.

A lawyer rose in the crowd in India and said, "Is that what you are trying to do? Do you want to give us Christ and Christ alone?" I said, "My brother, I have nothing else to give."

He replied: "I do not see how we Indians can hate Him. I thought you had come here to wipe out our past and all our Indian culture. If your aim is to give us Christ, let us take Him and interpret Him through our own genius and life, I do not see ho~ we Indians can oppose it."

Let Jesus Christ touch men with His own vital presence and power, and there will conie a new vitality, for Jesus appeals to the soul as light appeals to the eye, as truth fits the conscience, as beauty speaks to the resthetic nature. Christ and the soul were made for one another, and if we can bring the soul of any human being in contact with Jesus Christ, that soul will see in Him not only a Way of life but Life itself, not a truth but Truth itself.

India has become my home; India's people are my people, her problems are my problems and her future is my future. I would bear upon my heart her sins if I could lift her to my Saviour. One day I said to a group of prominent men: "Brothers, what are we going to do with these 60,000,000 outcastes? They are a millstone around our national neck and we can never be strong until we lift them." A non-Christian replied: "Sir, it will take a Christ to lift them." "Yes, my brother," I said, "a Christ to lift them and to lift me, to lift the rest of us." That non-Christian, searching for some redemptive force to solve his problems, put his finger upon Christ as the one way out. Some years ago Dr. John R. Matt, speaking in Victoria Hall, 2

Madras, was hissed when he used the name of Christ. Nine years later in that same hall, Jesus Ohrist and Him Orucified was the one topic for six nights. The crowd increased! every night until they were standing around the windows and doors. I asked men publicly and openly to give themselves to Jesus Ohrist. If one had responded ] should have been grateful; if five had come I should have been overwhelmed, but between 100 and 150 came and took their stand frankly and openly as followers of Jesus Ohrist, in the very hall where nine years before the name of Ohrist had been hissed.

The change was not due to a difference in the speakers or their presentation. In that nine years a new revelation had dawned upon the mind of India, a new revelation that Ohrist belongs to her as much as He belongs to the West. Ohristianity is breaking out far beyond the borders of the Ohristian Ohurch, and the question that we must face is this: Will the Ohristian Ohurch be great enough and Ohristlike enough to be the medium through which Ohrist will express Himself to the non-Ohristian world 7 If so then there must be a finer and more utter abandon to Jesus Christ, with more of the spirit of service and less of racial patronage.

If we go to India to serve in the spirit of Jesus Ohrist, the whole East is wide open, and will respond. If we come full of patronage the East is closed.

A Brahmin gentleman said to a friend of mine, "I do not like the Ohrist of your creeds and the Ohrist of your churches." With a swift intuition my friend replied, "Then how would you like the Ohrist of the Indian road 7" The Ohrist of the Indian road, with long flowing garments, with the crowd about Him, touching blind eyes, and letting the light stream in, His hands upon the heads of unclean lepers and sending them back to health, announcing the good tidings of a new Kingdom to stricken humanity, and telling of His dying upon a wayside cross for men, and rising again from the dead. How differs this Ohrist of the Indian road from the Christ of the Galilean road 1 Christ must be naturalized upon the Indian road, and upon the Ohinese pathways and upon the highways of Japan, so that every nation will find in Him the true expression of its own national thought and outreaching of heart and will see in Him what they have craved through the weary centuries.

One day, speaking to Mahatma Gandhi, I said: "I am very anxious to see Ohristianity naturalized in India, not something identified with foreign people and foreign government, but a part of the national life of India and contributing its power to India's uplift. What would you suggest that we do in order to make that possible ~"

He thought a moment and then said: "If you are going to do that I would suggest to you four things: First, that all Christians, missionaries and all, live more like Ohrist."

Through his eyes three hundred and twenty million people were looking and through his voice those millions were speaking. He said, "If you come to us in the Spirit of Jesus Christ, then we can- not resist you. "

"Second, I would suggest that you practice your religion with- out adulterating it or toning it down."

We might have thought that India would desire Christianity toned down in order to meet the non-Christian world half way. But no, the non-Christian world has discovered the high challenge, and the amazing appeal of Christ and says to us, "Do not adulterate Christianity; give it to us in its rugged simplicity and its high demands, and live out the life; then we cannot resist it."

Some one has suggested that we are too often "inoculating the world with a mild form of Christianity so that it is practically becoming immune against the real thing." Weare not interested in giving India a mild form of Christianity. Let her take Christ just as He is in His mighty, saving, overwhelming power to change human nature and to make men new.

"Third," Mr. Gandhi said: "I would suggest that you put your emphasis upon love, for love is a central thing in Christianity."

He did not mean love as a sentiment, but love as a working force. If God is Love, then the highest power is Love; the highest power of omnipotence is Calvary, and the one way out of our world's difficulties is to catch the spirit of Love that Jesus Christ manifested and embody it in race relationships, in international relationships, in every other relationship of life.

"Fourth," said Mr. Gandhi, "I would suggest that you study the non-Christian religions more sympathetically to find out the good that is in them in order to have a sympathetic approach to the people."

We should be unafraid of truth wherever it is found. Christ is the fulfillment of all truth and truth is a signpost that points toward Him Who is the Truth.

Note those four things. Be more like Jesus Christ; practice Christianity without adulterating it; put your emphasis upon love; be unafraid of truth anywhere. "If you will come to us in that spirit," said Mr. Gandhi, "we cannot resist you."

As Christians that challenges us, and sends us to our knees. Some of us who went to the East as teachers are staying as learners. We believe that the one great need of India and of the whole world, East and West, is Christ Himself. The great pathetic lack of the non-Christian world is that they have no Christ. Do we see any one who is getting along well without Him 1 We make no apology then for being Christian missionaries, for Jesus Christ is the supreme and controlling motive for our lives.

We need to lift up, not an emasculated .Tesus, but a Jesus able .to do all things that human nature needs, a Christ 'Vho is sufficient and compelling. If there is a new Christocentric emphasis upon this whole missionary work, then I believe that there will be a new burst of spiritual power around the world. Stone walls will suddenly open for Christ to enter as the risen and triumphant Lord. 0 Majestic Christ, Thou Who art walking across the nations, and, bidding for the heart of the world, give us something of Thy touch, Thy presence and Thy power.

I see no other way out; for East or West than the way that Jesus offers, namely, Himself. I see no other hope for human character save to be made like Jesus Christ. I see no other way out of the world's troubled situation than the way that Jesus points. There is no other way except Jesus, Who Himself is the Way, the Truth and the Life. The best life of the East and the West is revolving around Jesus Christ as the center. If we have slipped off that center into denominationalism, or have felt that our business was to create a kind of supremacy of the white race through Christianity, then we must come back to that Center. Christ must be real to us. We must take Him to India a~d other lands. As a leading thinker in India said one day, "There is nobody else who is seriously bidding for the heart of the world except Jesus Christ." We have many critics in all this, but no rivals; we have many critics, but no one else with such an aim, namely, an aim to make this a Christlike world that it may give itself for the sake of our fellow men as Jesus Christ gave Himself for the sake of all. If the motive and aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character which will give itself, then we have no apology to make for Christian missions.

QUOTATIONS FROM THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "The love of the Christian is more dangerous than the sword of Mohamet. "-Quo.fed trO'ln an India Paper, Canon Cody.

Ghandhi '8 greatest contribution to the world is that he has shown to the world that Christ's principle of overcoming evil by good, by soul force, by spiritual strength, is practicable not only by the individual but by a nation. He has given new meaning to the gospel of vicarious suffering and has turned the eyes of thinking men to Christ upon the Cross. The result of it is that hundreds of educated Hindus and Mohammedans are found sympathetically studying the Christ's way of lviifte~liwtyhiacnhdhuans itthyrotougohurMpaehoaptlmea.-JG. hJa.nCdhoirnberloiuusg. ht sucb new strength, It is not how great we are, or how much money we give, that counts but whether we give all that we are and have into the hands oE Christ our Lord.-Robert E. Speer.

Pastor and the Missionary Movemenr*

BY REV. H.l'GH T. KF:RR, PITTSBt:RGH, PA. P"stor uf Shadyside Presbyterian Church and Author of "Missiunary Sermons for Children," Etc.

· HEN Wiliam Carey went forward on his great mission he W said, "There is a gold mine in India. I will go down but you must hold the ropes." William Carey and his little band of loyal supporters were comrades in a ('ommon crusade. He was the adventurer j they were the admiring administrators. He tas the hero j they were the heralds in the homeland of the new missionary program. He was the pathfinder; they were the pioneers of progress. He was the miner; they were his ministers, ministering to him in his necessity.

The pastor is the key to the Foreign )';1issionary program. If the light which he holds in his haud bums clear, his whole church is full of light. If it is smoking' flax, his people can hardly escape being spiritually asphyxiated.

But someone may say, "Of course, this means one more burden placed on the now overburdened conscience of the modern minister." It means no such thing. It means the simplification of his burden by the right adjustment of his perplexing duties. God knows that there is great need for simplifying the burdens of the modern minister. "If theological seminaries," says one of our divinity deans, "were to teach all the courses which their critics suggest, a theolog'ieal student would not go out into his parish younger than Moses when he escaped from Egypt. And even thus he would be so weakened by the cuisine of his educational house of Pharaoh, its table d'hote of political econOmY, political science, hypnotism, basket ball, religious pedagogy, philosophy, biology, higher criticism, practical athletics, advertising, management of moving pictures, the practice of psycho-therapeutics, as to need another forty years of retirement to recover his balance of mind and a practical-minded father-in-law to assist him in leading his "chosen people' out of bondage."

The first thing' an American Indian guide does for a tenderfoot is to adjust and simplify his kit; the first thing the missionary passion will do for the pastor is to unify his ministry. The Christian Church has only one task, one program, one gospel, one great commission. As David Livingstone said long ago, "Christianity requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness."

The pastor'R responsibility to the missionary movement iR twofold.

* From an address delivered at the Wa~bington Foreign Missions Convention, .Tanuary 31, 1925. 181

SELF-EDUCATION OF THE PASTOR 1. In the first place it is the duty of the pastor to educate himself. This is a present and pressing and primary necessity. A superficial and traditional acquaintance with world problems will awaken no enthusiasm, and ignorance is not apt to be an instrument in the hands of Almighty God. In our town we are told that when college students have a night off, they toss a coin. If it turns heads they go to a dance; if it turns tails they go to the theater; it it stands on edge they study. Sometimes it would seem, with our complex church organization, that the modern minister is tempted to leave the most vital thing in his ministry to precarious chance. Nothing can take the place of courageous and persistent intellectual inquiry, for the beating out of old straw is not a means of grace to him or to his people. The intellectual renaissance which has brought in the stirring of new life to the Orient and has come in like a flood npon our Western civilization has made necessary an entirely new intellectual approach to the missionary enterprise. The books of yesterday are today obsolete. The only permanent volumes on our missionary shelves are the great biographies. In the new wonderland of missions we must run and run to stay even where we once were. If a way could be devised by which the rank and file of the ministry could be supplied with the best living literature on missions and if we could devise some way by which the ministry would study that literature, our problem would be more easily solved.

It is not possible for many of us to travel and see with our own eyes the miracles of modern missions. It is not always possible for hard-pressed ministers to secure the latest literature. When it is a question of a new book or a pair of new boots for son John, the book has little chance. It ought to be possible for the latest literature, that speaks of those currents that are sweeping around the world, to be put into the hands of our pastors. It ought to be possible for our theological seminaries to do something. It ought to be possible for our mission libraries and our boards to do more, but in the last analysis the responsibility lies with the pastor. Denominational literature is easily available and it ought to be possible for him to keep in touch with the challenging program of his Church. However, it is done, it must be done, for the church will only listen to aHd follow the man who knows.

THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE II. In the second place it is the duty of the pastor to educate his people. This cannot be done without an adequate educational program and such a program involves a fourfold challenge.

1. It challenges the pastor to a program of missionary preaching. Archbishop Temple told his students to preach twenty mission-

THE PASTOR AND 'rH1~ MIS8IONAHY MOVEMENT

ary sermons a year, That is not too many if one is keeping in touch with the far-flung line of battle, That number is not too many for the pastor who is in touch with the world movements today, and above all if he is in touch with his scriptural authority which is his only ministerial guide. The Acts of the Apostles has a movement within it of ever-widening cycles of interest, ever expanding until Paul stands in the very center of imperial Rome, and each one of those cycles ends in a refrain something like this, "And so the word of the Lord grew and was magnified and many were added unto the Church."

If a minister is in touch with world currents the occasion is always arising for the missionary appeal. It may be America's way with Japan, or Europe's way with opium, or the Senate's way with the International Court, or the ebb and flow of movements in China, or the attempt of English adventurers to scale Mount Everest saying, "There it is, and we must catch its secret."

There is nothing like teaching missions to force a minister to study. It has been my pleasure to teach three, sometimes four mission study groups each year. Two of these groups are made up of university and college students and I have found no task so enlarging, so broadening, so able to lift up the head and the heart of both pastor and people.

There is nothing that will tUrn a pastor's face toward the East, and put both heart and hope into a congregation like being compelled to face the radiance of the sun rising in the twilight lands of the world. It is fine to have the Secretaries of the Board come with their far-reaching understanding of modern missionary problems to enlighten and instruct the people. It is always thrilling to have a missionary, direct from the field, speak with authority. It is helpful to have the specialist come with his suggestions for improving missionary methods and increasing missionary gifts, but I would not sell my birthright of missionary educational opportunity for any excellence of imported talent.

This program challenges the pastor to financial oversight. Good business sense and consecrated Christian judgment call for the introduction of the budget system in the local church. It unifies and systematizes the benevolence of the congregation and substitutes order for opportunism. As in the days of His flesh Jesus still sits over against the treasury and I would often take the judgment of my trustees as to a man's loyalty to Christ, rather than the judgment of my elders. I am convinced, however, that the pastor who contents himself with a budget, to the exclusion of the occasional challenge of a great soul-stirring appeal, fails of an adequate financial program. It is the heart that presides over a man's generosities. I had in my church a Scotchman of large means, who had shut out of

his giving the foreign missionary quota. One Sunday in my sermon I called the roll of the great Scotch missionaries. It g1.ves one a thrill to name them :-Robert and Mary Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Mackay, Robert Laws, Mary Slessor (you can hardly get out of Africa); Alexander Duff of India, Robert Morrison and William Burns of China, John G. Paton and James Chalmers, an almost endless host. When it was over the silver cords were loosed and the golden bowl overflowed …

This program of education challenges the pastor to prayer. In the days of His flesh, our Lord Jesus fed the great multitude with five barley cakes and a couple of fish. He did it. That is the only miracle (except His resurrection) recorded by all four evangelists and it is significant. It made a deep impression on the disciples. The resources of the early Church were tragically inadequate, but in all their problems) they heard the mandate of Jesus "Bring them hither to Me." In His hands meager resources are magnified. Everything depends on keeping Jesus Christ in the center of our progra~s. For love of Him our people will do and dare anything.

THE CHANGING MISSIONARY MOTIVE The missionary motive through the years has had a changing emphasis. Once it was pity for the great multitude that plunged hourly over the dark precipice into Eternity. Today it is largely fear, and it presses upon us from all sides-racial fear; fear of the possible "rising tide of color"; economical and industrial fear; fear lest the great surplus of raw material in Asia and Africa and the unlimited supply of cheap labor may in time slow down the wheels of our own industrial life j political and military fear j fear of the arming millions of the East who can count hundreds in com- parison with our units. How terribly and tragically inadequate are such motives! A time limit might be set to everyone of them.

One does not need to know intimately non-Christian lands to be fired with missionary zeal. One needs to know Christ and to hold the deathless conviction that He is able to save unto the uttermost.

It was this motive that was sufficient for the great pathfinders of our challenging enterprise.

*' * :if;""

Devotion to Jesus Christ has sent men and women to the ends of the earth and has kept them there. Such devotion is the only adequate motive to inspire the Church to send them and to keep them there today. It is that burning and shining light held aloft in the pulpit that alone can light the path to triumph. When that light burns true, missionary education, missionary recruiting, mis- sionary budgets will all be adequate for the business of the Kingdom.

ONE THIRD OF THE AUDIENCE AT THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION-LARGE GALLERY AND BOXES NOT

of the Washington

A'MISSIONARY'S IMPRESSION-OHRIST AT WASHINGTON T HE great convention at Washington reminded me somewhat of a gathering of Shathaliya dervishes which I once attended in Bagdad. They were seated in a large circle and seeking communion with God and absorption in His supreme greatness. They knelt and repeated incessantly in solemn chorus the Arabic pronoun, "He, He"-no other word, or sound, or thought-the weird reverence of Islamic mysticism.

The apostle, Paul, in the first chapter of Oolossians, is so absorbed in contemplating the glory of Ohrist that he does not even mention His name but only uses the pronoun He.

The convention at Washington was Christo-centric. In its preparation, its personnel, its program, its addresses, its worship of prayer and praise from first to last, from President Ooolidge to Robert E. Speer, Ohr.ist Jesus our Lord was not only prominent but He was preeminent. All topics on the program pointed to Ohrist. He was held up as the solution of the world's problems. He only has the message needed for the individual, for society and for nations. His name is already in India, the Name above every name. He is winning hearts in Africa among primitive peoples and in the provinces of Ohina. The growing native churches find their center and pivot not in Western ecclesiastical systems but in the Universal Ohrist.

One of the most impressive things of the convention was the constant emphasis on what has been called "factual Ohristianity." Early in the sessions one speaker asserted, "The Bible gave us our Ohrist and Ohrist gave us our Bible." Who can forget the devotional hours, as when Dr. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, referred to the facts of Calvary, with the phrase, "See from His head, His hands and feet, sorrow and love flow mingling down"-and asked the dramatic question, "whose sorrow and whose love~" One eaught a new glimpse of the cost of the Atonement to the heart of God. In another hour of intercession Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, of Princeton, held the audience spellbound as he recited the great misr,.ionary passages of the New Testament, woven together into one narrative, ending with a new Hallelujah chorus of the Redeemed from every land and nation.

The Washington convention reminded one of the words of Count Zinzendorf. Ich habe nur ein passion es ist er und er allein. "I have only one passion, it is He and He alone." The chief strength of the Washington convention was that there Jesus Christ was given His rightful place of preeminence.

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, of Cain;.

186 A FOREIGN DELEGATE'S VIEW Missionary conventions seem always to have some quite particular charm. At the Continental conferences – a meeting every fourth year – it is the charm of intimate friendship on the basis of common service and common problems. At the Rochester convention of the Student Volunteer Movement in 1908 it was the wonderful enthusiasm of thousands of young people kindled by a high idealism of world-wide service. At the Edinburgh Missionary Conference it was the feeling of being in touch with all nations round the world in the universal task of building the Kingdom. At the Washington convention I should almost say it was the definitely American character, American at its best.

Here was a crowd of more than five thousand men and women brought together from all states of the Union and from Canada with the firm and definite purpose to concentrate their life and soul, for a whole week, on foreign missions. They filled the large Auditorium at every session long before the beginning of the meeting and long after its end-an almost insatiable prayer for missionary information and living touch with the missionary movement.

Every missionary or board secretary became a center of intense interest, and men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and the members of bis family were always in the midst of an interested crowd. An unending series of addresses dwelt on all phases and problems of present-day missions-sixty-two in the official schedule and probably as many more in the section meetings. The Anglican Bishop of St. Albans was quite right when he humorously remarked, that the man or woman who had stood all the addresses, and the rich Washington fare could stand anything. It would be interesting to know how many books full of notes were taken home by the eager delegates! It was often a somewhat puzzling sight from the boxes to see hundreds of eager men and women writing under the spell of wonderful oratory as they probably never had done since college days.

Christian America has a deep impression that the leadership in Protestant missions has become their sacred trust. There is an enormous amount of money available in the churches; its resources must be carefully cultivated. There is a large group of young men and young women who would make an excellent army of missionaries if they are filled with the missionary enthusiasm and are fully equipped for the service. There is wonderful organizing power, which must be utilized for world-wide schemes. There is a broadmindedness of world outlook that is equalled only in England and Scotland, and which should be wisely projected into the world-wide mission field. Of course, not all of the addresses were of an exceptional ex-

rellence, yet very many arose to a high level seldom surpassed in any conference. Many speakers like .Jean Mackenzie or H. C. Mc- Dowell, by the vividity of their humorous description, or like HOll.

N. W. Rowell and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan, by the wisdom and ripenest; of their judgment, or like Dr. John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer, by the overwhelming force and impressiveness of their presentation, kept the large congregation spellbound for hours.

Possibly the insight into the manifold and perplexing problems of present-day missions was not deepened very much by the con- vention, but that was not the aim in view. Yet certainly the inspira- tion and the information supplied so profusely may mark a turning point in the history of Ameriean missions. It was also a wonderful privilege to come in touch with so many men and women of the next generation of leaders, men with sparkling eyes and big hearts, willing to sacrifice their lives in the cause of the Kingdom. May God bless them richly.

America has had, in almost all spheres of life, a wonderfully successful career; she has experienced little set-backs, failures, or disappointments. Is it a wonder that a rosy and contagious upti- mism is filling her youthful heart 1 Perhaps it is not surprising that she is underestimating the difficulties and is overestimating her own powers and resources. She has not the experience of old ehurches ripened in hundreds of years of experience. She naturally looks at all central questions, not from the Continental view of past history, but from the standpoint of a self-reliant youth who tries to do his best. It may be well that the leadership of Protestant missions at present is not in the hands of deliberating Continentals, but in those of aggressive Americans. May they be guided aright by the Spirit of God for vVhom they nevcr ceased to pray during the conven- tion days. JULIUS RICHTER, of Bedin.

IMPRESSIONS OF A TEACHER Some of the permanent effects produced on _my soul by the Washington convention are: First, the witness to Christ that we Christians are bearing to the world is lasting and effective only in proportion to the degree in which we live the Christ-life, which in epitome is the life of love.

Second, we as Christians must make the greatest possible effort, as citizens of a so-called Christian nation, that the contact of America with other nations, whether in trade or diplomacy, shall not negative the Christian missionary message, and that most of all must we protest against war as the great enemy of the Christian Gospel. Third, the fields are white unto harvest, doors are wide open, opportunity through cooperation is the greatest possible, and the need of the world is more intense than ever before.

192.5J VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION ]89

Fourth, Christ is sufficient, the Gospel can and does solve every problem, and by intercessory prayer and giving we can enter into this comradeship of service with our Master for a lost world.

The great address of Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, will not soon fade from memory, with his reference to the message of Mahatma Gandhi to those who would win India to Christ: "If you come to us as Christ came to the world, we cannot resist you. Christians, to convert non-Christians, must live more as Christ lived; they must teach the Christian religion without adulterating it or toning it down; emphasis must be placed on love, the central thing in Christianity, as a working force; and lastly, a sympathetic study must be made of the non-Christian religions so that there will be no hlundering approach' to non-Christians by missionaries."

I return to my school, my church, my city, and to the work with men in my denomination determined, with God's help, to make my life count as never before to win men to Christ. One of the great themes of the convention was that for America to do its utmost for missions abroad, we Christians must do our utmost for missions at home, for it is only as America is truly saved that she can go to the Ralvation of the rest of the world.

•J. P. M. CALLIE, Chattanooga, Tennessee.

A PASTOR'S IMPRESSIONS It was my high privilege to be a delegate to the great Foreign Missions Convention at Washington and to attend most of its sessions. I have returned from ,Vashington impressed with the greatness and value of the convention.

It was great in extent, bringing together more than four thou- ~and regularly appointed delegates from all over the United States and Canada, representing practically all evangelical churches, mission boards and other recognized missionary agencies of over twenty-five million Protestant Church members.

It was great in its personnel. That throng who faithfully attended the huge meetings of the convention, morning, afternoon and evening, was a picked company, each selected because of special fitness or special relation to the world task of the Church. The speakers were men and women from all over the world who as mis- Rionaries or Board secretaries or pastors were qualified to speak from first-hand information, and with authority. They deeply moved their audiences with their presentation of facts, and with the power of their appeals.

It was great in its purpuse, which was not the intricate discussion of missionary technique or the formulation of missionary. policies by a group of experts, but rather, the information of the Church at home and its inspiration to a worthy fulfillment of its great task.

It was great in the clear vision of its goal which is nothing less than the evangelization of the whole wide world. No one with his eye on such a goal can be narrow-visioned or self-centered. Every phase of missionary endeavor, whether evangelistic or medical or educational, is important not only because of its immediate local task, but because of its world-wide implications and its place in the world campaign.

Chiefly the convention was great because it centered in the divine Christ. This was the most impressive feature of all. The speakers were from many countries, Occidental and Oriental, they were members of the most diverse branches of the Protestant Church, they represented many differences of church polity and many varieties of creedal expression, and they spoke from the varying points of view of a highly diversified missionary program, but they centered their addresses in the divine Christ. This it was that constituted the unifying power and the inspiring motive of all.

As a result of this convention the churches of North America should be .quickened and led into deeper and more sacrificial devotion to our Lord, and the missionary forces scattered throughout the whole world will find encouragement to press on to that glorious consummation for which unitedly we pray.

MINOT C. MORGAN, of Detroit.

IMPRESSIONS OF AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN Conventions are ordinarily "rubber stamp" affairs. Not so that at Washington, which is ever facing live issues and attempting uncompromisingly to meet them. It was inspiring to see the spirit in which these challenges were received.

A new attitude was manifested towards Oriental culture and civilization. For over a century, missionary propaganda was carried on in the belief that the culture and civilization of the East should be considered as pagan. On that assumption missionaries felt obliged to ignore them, if not to destroy them. But in the Washington convention one observed a new appreciation of the values inherent in Oriental civilization and recognition of the genius of Oriental peoples for things spiritual.

There was also a new desire to appraise Western civilization and no longer to assume that the West had everything worth while. Now Western civilization is being reexamined, in order that the West may take up seriously the task of making herself and her institutions Christian. One sign of this change was the appreciative way in which criticisms from the Orient were received.

The new attitude of the West regarding commercial and territorial expansion is also worthy of notice. While missionaries have been sent out to foreign countries for scores of years, seldom did the Western peoples realize the unspeakable suffering and poverty

VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION

caused by the ruthless exploitation of the weake~ nations. At Washington the conviction was expressed that the expansion is not to be purely on the commercial, profit-making basis, but on a contributive basis. There was in evidence a recognition that the weaker races needed their natural resources for their own development, and that the stronger nations had no right to exploit them for the sake of amassing wealth.

The application of Christianity to social, economic, racial and mternational problems has been a slow process. At Washington was heard a call for Christian people to mobilize spiritual forces everywhere to fight these collective wrongs. The remedy for this world's ills was shown to be found in Christ. The stand taken on questions, such as that of War, the League of Nations, the World Court, was most encouraging. The convention stood for a compact, not of the people of Nordic descent, but those of human descent, not of the English-speaking peoples, but of people speaking the language of love; a compact not for the preservation of the Anglo-Saxon race, but for the preservation of the human family.

The convention was notable also for the subordination of denominational differences in the facing of a stupendous missionary task. Emphasis was laid on cooperation and the necessity for putting forth a united effort to give Christ to the world. The last meeting faced the challenge of the unoccupied fields, the numerous departments of life, which have yet been scarcely touched by the Spirit of Christ.

The thousands of delegates have doubtless received enough inspiration to put new life into the churches. The presence of thousands of likeminded delegates pressing toward the same goal, motivated by the same high hope, and guided and strengthened by the same Lord, did help us to rise out of our petty selves, to rededicate ourselves to our common task and to take heart afresh for the victories ahead.

JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Professor of Philosophy., Lucknow University, India.

The only platform speakers at the main meetings of the Ecumenicru Conference twenty.five years ago who also gave addresses on the Washington Convention platform were Drs. Robert E. Speell", John R. Mott, James L. Barton and Mrs. Henry W. PeabOdy. A' number of Qthers took part in seetion conferences o·f botll conventions:. Many prominent missionaries, secretaries, pastors and laymen who. were on the program i,n 19!OO' have since passed into the Heavenlies-John G. Paton, Hudso.n 'faylor, Jacob Chamberlain, Bishop Thoburn, Cyrus Hamlin, Timothy Richards, George E. Post, J am"s C. Hepburn, George Owen, George W. Ohamberlain, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, S. B. Capen, Maltbie Babcock, Arthur T'. P,ierson, Charles Ciuthbert Hall, Theodore L.

Cuyler, A. W. Halsey, Judson Smith, Stephen L. Baldwin, Miss Abbie Child, Gustav War· neck of Germany, and R. Wardlaw Thompson of London.

Many subjects discussed at the Ecumenical Coufurenee were scarcely touched npon, if at all, in the Washington Convention-Survey of Progress, Unoccupied Fields, Bible Translation and Distribution, Prayer and Missions, Stewardship and Missions, Relation of Misaions to. Go.vernments, The Drink Problem and the Social Evil, Lessons from the Past Twenty·Five Years, Field Surveys, Non·Christian Religions, and Miracles of Modern Missions. .An example of righteous living den. While missionary effort at the more than the teaching of creeds is outset was confined to giving to people effective missionary work. what they were without, it now ap- pears also to be releasing what was PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. imprisoned within the native mind. .As I conceive it, to understand this 1£ the end in view of Christian aspect of missions is the profoundest missions is the production of Christ- and mos,t delicate of all problems like character around the world, we confronting the Western Church. have no apology to make for that aim, for we know nothing higher for God REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D., or man than to be Christlike. Pastor of Franklin Street Church, Balti- . .. . REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., more, Md.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal The finished product of the differ- Church in India. ent faiths might be stated to be as follows: Greece said, "Be moderate The biggest job in the world is to -know thyself." Rome said, " Be make the world what it ought to be. strong-order thyself." Confucian- ism says, "Be superior – correct RT. REV. MICHAEL B. FURSE, D.D., thyself." Buddhism says, "Be disil- lusioned-annihilate thyself." Hin- Bishop of St. Albans, England. duism says, "Be separated-merge thyself." Mohammedanism say s , A mission field is any area of life in "Be submissive – bend thyself." which Christ is a stranger. Judaism says, "Be holy – conform thyself." Modern materialism says, HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, "Be industrious – enjoy thyself. " Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad .. .. .. Lawyer and Statesman, Canada. -cultivate thyself_ " Christianity says, "Be Christlike-give thyself." The message all apostles bring is "the unsearchable riches of Christ." DR. E. STANLEY JONES. We dare not impoverish the Christ of the Gospels. Only the glorious Lord of Life will suffice for the needs of the world. This unexplored wealth in Christ is broad as humanity, long as the eternal purpose of God, deep as Thousands of years ago, Indians the necessities of mankind and high prayed-" From darkness lead me to as the throne of God. light; from ignorance lead me to CANON HENRY J. CODY, D.D., knowledge; from death, I e a d me to immortality." .. .. .. Rector of St. Paul's Church, Toronto. REV. BHASKAR P. HIVALE, There is nothing great that we can say about Christ that we are not pre- .. .. Former Editor of Dnyanodaya, Bombay. pared to say if we know how to say it. …

ROBERT E . SPEER, D.D., Gandhi wmhaedne ha eg rseaal· dt :srre"eTchheofmoanne sentence, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. to whom we owe most, is a man who .. " .. never set his foot in India, namely, Wherever Christ is preached, there Christ. "

we discover new and unsuspected ca- CANON H. J. CODY. pacities in human nature. .All the .. • oil seed develops it draws into itself much Not only is Christianity winning that is latent in the soil; and by giv- converts, but it is exercising a treing it clarity and definiteness it mendolls influence 011 the social life brings to light what was before hid- and thought of the East. India, mov- 192 ing toward Christ, may make a nous modern medical system may be spiritual contribution which the ma- developed. terialistic civilization of the West so woefully needs. T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M.D., PROF. JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Medical Supt. Peking Union Hospital.

Professor of Philosophy, Lucknow Univer· Because we have made the world so sity. small and close-knit a neighborhood, anything that we can do to help to '*' '*' '*' bring a Christian way of life in indus- try in America will help to make The college women of the East must things better in the East. We know be the ones to build the girls' schools that our own industrial life is far into the life and need of their coun- from what it should be-it is full of try. This is one or their great contri- wrongs which we must right-and the butions and no one but they can make righting of which will have its imit. Let us share with them all we have mediate effect in faraway eountries. won by painful effort and then go on together, working for all the human MARGARET E. BURTON, family. Education Sec.retary of the National Board HELEN K. HUNT, of the Y. W. C. A.

Dean of Women in Judson College, Burma. '*' '*' • The Gospel has focused its white ••• light on moral standards and sanc- tions that wreck character and under- Never in the whole history of the mine society. These standards and Church has such an opportunity been sanctions had gone on unchallenged presented as lies before it today for and unquestioned until the Gospel the training under Christian auspices came to Tokyo. But the Gospel has of the coming leadership of the new challenged these practices hoary with world that is being born. age, has pointed out a better way and the fight to outlaw them is on. DR. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, REV. WILLIAM AxLING, D.D., President of Canton Christian College. American Baptist Missionary, Tokyo. '*' • '*' .. ;to .. The Orient needs reality in religion; a personal experience of Christ, The Japanese Church will be repin what Chinese describe as the" in- resentative of all classes. A vestrynermost heart." At present the re- man of one church is a member of a ligious faith of Young China has no family of the Imperial household. In fixed stars in its firmament. It is ever a near-by church, two vestrymen are changing with every fresh current of reformed criminals. thought and influence. REV. HENRY ST. GEORGE TUCKER,D.D., PROF. J. D. MACRAE, Protestant Episcopal Bishop, Tokyo. Dean of School of Theology, Shantung Uni· versity. '*' .. '*' A church without a missionary out- It is manifest on a moment's re- reach is a lighthouse that sheds no flection that we can treat only the light. merest fraction of the sick of the non- Christian world. The entire output …. E. WARNER LENTZ, JR., of all of the schools of medicine and of nursing in the United States and Student Volunteer for Mesopotamia. Canada, if it could be made available, would not meet China's need alone. The Church should be as great a All that the few who can respond to demonstration of spiritual energy as this need can do is to furnish an ex- the trolley is a demonstration of elecample, and by training a few leaders tric energy. of a future medical profession, to lay the foundation on which an indige- RUFUS M. JONES, LL.D., 3 Professor of Philosophy, Haverford College.

The pastor is the key to the foreign It is not enough to believe that the missions enterprise. If his light burns clear, his whole church is full Gospel has pGwer to save men. We of light. If he is a smoking flax, his people are apt tG be spiritually as- must also give that Gospel to those phyxiated. who have it not. Until we have car- REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ried the Gospel to these people, our '" .. '" Shadyside Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh. Practicing Christianity at home is knowledge and faith are in vain. even more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other . . REV. CHARLES E. HURLBURT, D.D., lands is a crazy proposition unless we General Director of the Africa Inland admit that the teachings of Christ which they carry have never been lit- Mission. … erally lived by any nation. The republics of South America ROBERT A. DOAN, have produced illustrious emancipa- tors, eminent scientists, authors, art- '" Manufacturer of Columbus, Ohio. ists, educators and statesmen. Surely … … it is not presumption to contend that the Christ, whose concern for South One of the greatest things that a America is far deeper than ours, will missionary movement could do for the choose and endue with His Spirit men less favored communities would be to and women apt for His use and glory. assure that all who go out from the Christian to the non-Christian com- REV. J. H. McLEAN, D.D., munities should carry with them the spirit, the aims, the purposes, of true Presbyterian Missionary in Chile. Christianity. * * .. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. I:f this convention is to change the '" … '" mind of our times, to make it more human, mGre Christian and more in- Through the work of American terrelated, then the power to accom- Christian missionaries, thousands have plish this must come through Jesus already been redeemed and now the Christ, our Lord. non-Christians themselves have come to realize their folly and are now JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, M.A., working hard to remove their untouchability. Christianity has thus Editor of the International Review of Mis· not only redeemed many from the un- sions. touchables but, more than that, has brought about a new consciousness of Have we released Christ across the respect for the personality of the in- world today in the fulness of His grace and beauty? '" . dividual, be he poor or rich. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. ROBERT E. SPEER. .. Nothing will mean more for the * '" ..

cause of child laborers of China than While there is a movement toward to have the states of America ratify Christ in the Orient, we want to see the child labor amendment to the a similar movement toward Christ in the Occident. . . Constitution. MARGARET E. BURTON. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. .. ••• The one thing that Mohammedans need today is a great, passionate out- The Kingdom of God is closer today pouring of love on the part of Chris- than it has been before. If only we could harness the great capacity, the tians. trained energies, the fearlessness, and the devotion of this generation of DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., young womanhood! Mis.ionary to Moslems, Cairo, Egypt. MRs. C. K. RoYs, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

We have learned to appreciate the contributions of wealth, but have we

FROM TH"I'~ WASHINGTON CONVENTION

learned to appreciate the possibilities . 'l'he missionary has faced every posof the gifts of associated poverty 1 SIble type of difficulty and danger in the carrying on of his work-exile JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., disease, opposition, riots, martyrdom' and every sort of peril by land and General Secretary, National Council Y. sea. Wherever he has gone churches M. C. A. have sprung up, hospitals have been built, sehools have been opened and '" … '" new and worthier life has come into existence. Material debts are paid to those we owe; spiritual debts are never paid REV. JAMES ENDICOTT, D.D., directly to the One we owe. General Secretary Met hod i s t Society, CANON H. J. CODY, D.D. Canada.

'" … '"

Only one motive is adequate to send men to foreign fields and to keep them there-love and loyalty to the Have I a rig'"ht '"to a""ppropriate for Lord Jesus Christ. selfish purposes .the things that have REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D., come to me by the accident of birth rather than to use them for the benefit As long as the'"re i*s a *divided Church, of those to whom they are denied'

Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted restless masses of the WALTER R. JUDD, M.D., races of the earth. Student Volunteer for China.

R. A. DOAN. I am going o'"ut 't"o T"" urkey to teach '" * • and to heal because Jesus Christ is so real to me and so precious as a friend You cannot despise your creeds and Lord that I must share Him with and cast aside your theologies and others. keep your religion. We need to carry the water of life in vessels, but Ori- LYNDA GOODSELL, ental Christians can carry their Chris- Student Volunteer for Turkey. tianity in the vessels that God has given them. Win the pres'"ent'" ge"n" eration of stu- REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D. dents to Christ and you have won the We shall nev*er '"beg'"in to interpret world.

or understand the unsearchable riches REV. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, D.D. of Christ unless men and women of "Christian c'"olle'"ge '"wornen of Asia every race, of every color and or hold a large part of the future of the every land make their own contribu- Far East in their hands. They are tion to that interpretation and find in determined to have something to say that unexplorable wealth that which about the working out of the great especially expresses their genius. problems of their countries." CANON H. J. CODY. HELEN K. HUNT.

The world is 'l"ook'"ing'" to America for "We mnst b'e" p'"rep$ared to confess that Oriental dislike for Western leadership, for the uplift of humanity civilization is well founded; that and for bringing about a Christian superficially it appears to him as social order. In proportion as Amer- ugly, horrid, without philosophic ica meets this situation the gospel of direction or moral control, and alto- Christ will progress in the Orient. gether too much of this world. To allow the impression to become fixed J. J. CORNELIUS, that civilization and Christianity are Of India.

The greatest problem of the mis- not only identical, but that one is the sionary enterprise is how to preserve fruit of the other, is forever to block and multiply the finest type of mis- the way for the understanding of sionary intelligence and devotion. Christ and the GospeL" HARRIS E. KIRK. ROBERT E. SPEER.

MEMOHIAL SERVICE. F IFTEEN THOUSAND MEN AT NAVAL AIR

SAN L'IEGO Men of the U. S. Navy at San Diego BY REV. FLOY THORNTON BARl~MAN, D.D., SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA Baptist Representative Among U. S. Service Men SHALL the thousands of enlisted men in the United States navy be cut off from the privileges of Christian training, worship and service because of their enlistment in the service of their country? Some of the Christian bodies have answered, "No," and in addition to regular chaplains are carrying out a definite religious and educational program of work among enlisted men. On the Pacific Coast for over six years the Baptists, through the cooperation of the Home Mission Society and the Southern California Baptist State Convention, have carried on a broad, Christian work in which there has been cooperation with captains, commanders and chaplains. The main purpose is to establish a shore connection, Christian and normal, for the sailors, soldiers and marines, when on leave or off duty.

1'he chaplains, appointed by the various denominations and officially commissioned by the Government, are too often neglected by religious bodies, but these fine-spirited and well-equipped men need the support of Christian society and the local churches. To these men has been assigned the task of presenting the cause of Christ to thousands of young, red-blooded American youth, and there is no greater missionary challenge.

The naval base at San Diego, California, is second only to Washington as a naval administrative center, and is unexcelled by any other city or port in the United States for the number and 196

1925J MEN OF THE U. S. NAVY A'f SAN DIEGO

variety of its government establishments. Approximately twenty- five millions of dollars have been expended by the Navy at San Diego for permanent buildings, sidewalks, sewage, grading, etc., and millions more will be needed to complete present plans. At this port over two million, five hundred thousand dollars are spent monthly by the Navy for supplies. The monthly payroll exceeds two million dollars. These men become all-round workmen, and in time are skilled machinists, musicians, electricians, bookkeepers, stenographers, bakers, olacksmiths, carpenters, barbers, and tailors. Among the officers we find doctors, ministers, statesmen, writers and executives.

San Diego is the home port for over one hundred and seventy government ships, including destroyers, cruisers, tenders, submarines, aircraft detachments, tugs, and other types of war-craft. On these ships are to be found thous'ands of men who are away from their home environment, and who have within their breasts the ideals taught them by: their mothers, fathers, and Sunday-school teachers. Men of virility and strong purpose they are, and they should be claimed for the Kingdom of God. The writer has had the privilege of making many contacts with these men, through religious meetings, correspondence, and the personal touch.

Oscar, a big, over-grown Swedish lad, ready to fight at the drop of a hat, was, nevertheless, a friend of everyone. He had left most of the old religion with his "civies" when he exchanged them for "blues" some -two years previous. One day home was mentioned, his father and mother, the Sunday-school class, and early ideals. He became a warm friend of the writer. We found some old census cards of the "D. S. Ship –," his ship, and after getting permission to use one of the officers' quarters, the writer began to talk with some of Oscar's friends, whose names were found on the cards. As a result, a revival of interest in religion broke out on that ship; men began to send for their church letters, and many others made their confession of a new life in Jesus Christ, and united with the church for the first time. Oscar was one of the number and the last we knew of him he was true to his new faith.

Three out of the four young men who have recently been president of the Young People's Society at the First Baptist Church of San Diego were service men who united with the church, married Christian girls and established homes. One of these young men is now the president of the young people's work for two counties in Southern California.

The U. S. Naval Training Station was erected at a cost of over three millions of dollars. It contains a group of twenty-eight buildings where over two thousand young men are received, trained and sent out for sea duty every two lUonths. The commanding officer

and his fellow officers including the station chaplain, are doing a fine piece of work with these lads whose average age is about eighteen. Practically all men enlisting in the Navy, west of the Mississippi River, are sent to this station for their early training and we find many discouraged and homesick lads among them.

Many friends are made among them as a result of personal letters and calls while they are in the Detention Camp. God has smiled down into many a lad's heart as he has been led to accept his mother's Christ as his own Lord and Saviour. The Army and Navy are not reform schools for wayward boys; they are rather the training schools where men are prepared for different trades, which they may engage in while in the service, or in civil life.

Aviators.-Practically all of the naval aviation activities on the Pacific Coast are centered at the Naval Air Station on North Island, just across the bay from San Diego. This spacious and ideal land- ing field covers five hundred acres of land. It is possible for the men stationed here to fly practically every day throughout the year.

Over four millions of dollars have been spent at this station on per- manent buildings, equipment, etc. – At Rockwell Field, which is a part of North Island, is located the Army aviation field. This was the terminal point for the first non-stop transcontinental air flig-ht. It was also at this field that the" round the world fliers" started their epoch-making flight, with Rockwell Field planes and men. For many months the writer conducted a weekly religious service at this field, with a regular attendance of over two hundred men. The most severe test, mental and physical, is given to applicants in this branch of the service.

Many of these men have met the spiritual test as well.

An aviator of the finest type, brave, tall and handsome, had be- come careless about writing home. The small hours of the morn- ing would find him "turning in." Through weeks of growing friendship with the writer, there came a day when a note of warn- ing could be sounded. What if the folks, especially mother, were to know of the fast pace he was going~ How long could he keep it up and yet be a 100 per cent aviator, physicaUy~ Mac had been an active member of a church back east, and in time we succeeded in helping him to find new friends in the church in San Diego.

Once more the challenge of Christ came to his heart, and one Sunday evening Mac decided to renew his vows with God, send for his church letter, and begin again to let his life COUllt for .Jesus Christ.

Marines.-Some of the finest marine barracks in the world are to be found in San Diego. They are equipped to accommodate 5,500 officers and men, and were built at a cost of about five mil- lions of dollars. New recruits in this branch of the service are trained at this station and are then sent out to police our govern-

1 MEN OF T;HE U. S . N AVY AT SAN DIEGO

ment ships. They come from some of the best homes in our country, and it would take a book to tell of the interesting experiences which the writer has had with these men.

Hospita.ls.-In beautiful Balboa Park is located the U. S. Naval Hospital, housing more than 1,000 beds and costing over five millions of donars. This is the finest naval hospital to be found anywhere in the world, and San Diego is rightfully proud 'of this great institution for the relief of sick and suffering service men. The U. S. Veterans' Bureau Hospital, located at Camp Kearney, twenty miles from San Diego, has about 400 tubercular patients. The writer is the Protestant chaplain at this hospital, in addition to his other REV. F. T. BARKMAN AND A GROUP OF CHAPLAINS AT SAN DIEGO duties. It is from this place that one comes away with a heavy heart, always reminded of the fact that the price of the last awful war has not yet been fully paid.

At this writing there are 23,000 patients in hospitals under the Veterans' Bureau, in our land. Practically all of these patients are World War veterans, and are most deserving of our thoughts, efforts, and prayers.

To these activities at San Diego must be added those at the U. S. Submarine Base; the War College for Destroyer Force Officers; Headquarters for the Eleventh Naval District, housed in a seven-story business block costing two millions of dollars; Eleventh Oavalry Oamp; Fort Rosecrans; Coast Guard Outter

Operating Base; Electrical, Bakery, Musicians' and Yeoman's Schools, and the Destroyer Base.

San Diego is in reality the operating base for all naval activities on the Pacific Coast. When" at home" the superdreadnaughts (battleships) of the Pacific waters, are stationed at San Pedro. But they are continually on the move. The Navy men touch all the ports along the Pacific North American Coast. It is the policy of the churches up and down the coast to make these men feel at home with them while in port, all the way from Vancouver, Seattle, San Francisco, Vallejo, and San Pedro, to San Diego. Special mention should be made of the work which the young people of Oakland, Berkeley, San Francisco, and San Diego, have done in being friendly toward the service 'men, and in heading up a great program for them. The chaplains also are doing a praiseworthy piece of work and a spirit of real Christian cooperation is being manifested by them.

In San Diego some months ago, Walter, who was a yeoman (secretary to the captain) on one of the government ships stationed in the harbor, came into my office to say good-bye. He said: "I shall never forget the time when I first went to church in San Diego." Then he told me this story: "I shall never forget that evening. It was about 5: 30 P. M., when the young people were having a social before the B. Y. P. U. meeting, and I had drifted in because I had heard some other fellows tell what good times they had there. I had been in this church twice before after coming from the Atlantic Coast on my ship, and had failed to get acquainted, but decided that I would try it once more. Some way I couldn't seem to fit in with the crowd, and was about to get my hat and leave, when you saw me and immediately sensed the situation. You soon introduced me to a number of the young people, and I decided to remain' through the evening. After that I made many other friends here at the church, was soon attending regularly, and later sent for my church letter and became a member here. I surely shall be glad to get back from this trip south with the fleet."

I wished him Godspeed and remarked that I was sure it was going to be a most interesting experience. In the course of time Walter came back from the southern cruise and immediately threw himself into the work of the Young People's Society, of which he was soon elected president. He chose a Christian girl for his wife, and is now one of the coming business men of this city, respected and admired by all who know him.

Surely this is a work wotth while, and one with far-extending influence that cannot be fully estimated.

New Conception of Home Missions*

REV. JOHN M. MOORE, D.D. Pastor of the Marcy Ave. Baptist Church, Brooklyn, N. Y.

T o discover what actual changes have taken place in the con- ception of Home Missions during the past twenty-seven years, I have compared the reports of a representative Board for 1897 and 1924. The Report of the Baptist Home Mission Society for 1897 indicates six major interests-the support of Englishspeaking missionaries, toward which an amount was appropriated in excess of one half of the total receipts for general purposes; the erection of church buildings; Negro education; Indian missions; Spanish-speaking work (Mexico); and missionary work among the older immigrant groups, Scandinavian, German, French, and Chinese. Less than $2,000 was expended that year for work among the later European immigrants. So far as that Report shows, I could not discover that any Home Mission work was being done except by Baptists. I found no hint of cooperation either in counselor work.

Turning to the Report for 1924, I find references, some of them quite extended, to the following (I cite only new things unreported in 1897): The study of rural conditions, with the information that in five states there are directors of town and county church work; courses of study for missionaries; the study of tendencies in American foreign-speaking groups; a paragraph on migrant populations and one on radio evangelism; a reference to the effect upon western states of national and world-wide economic conditions; an extended statement concerning the need for the development of Christian charitable institutions; and a report of the social work being done in thirty-two Christian centers, social centers that give a frankly Christian message. The following paragraph suggests the social influence on community life exerted by these comparatively new agencies of Home Missions: "The centers are known by the fact that wherever they operate, home life becomes more happy and more helpful. The children are taught many things of service to the homes. The community spirit is lifted to a higher level. The people are taught to seek the betterment of their own neighborhood, and nationalities learn to cooperate. Child life is enriched and made safer. Juvenile delinquency is distinctly on a decline where there are Christian centers. The American element of the city, through contact with the center, are made to appreciate the foreign element a little more, and their active cooperation for community betterment is secured. In other words the centers help America .assimilate its foreign population. Perhaps the most important phase of the whole situation is the fact that the foreign-born are helped to a more friendly and correct interpretation of Protestantism in • From the Home Missions Conference. Atlantic City.

20l

America. The Christian center presentation of Christian truth and brotherly love is unique and convincing, and many of a shattered Christian faith have their faith restored to them, with a new note of understanding and love of God."

Many pages of this Report are devoted to cooperative work, including enthusiastic approval of the fruitage of the cooperative service in the western states fostered bv the Home MissiollR Council, of which Montana is a conspicuou~ example; with refer- ences also to the Committee on New Americans, the Travelers' Aid Society, the Student Fellowship for Christian Life Service, the In- dian Rights Association, the World Alliance for the Promotion of International Fellowship through the Churches, the Institute of Social and Religious Rlesearch. There, are frequent references to the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, including its Commission on Race Relations, its work for temperance, for friendship between Christians and Jews, for a better conduct througb cooperation of financial and fiduciary matters connected witt church and benevolent organizations. The Society also now has a Depart- ment of Evangelism and a Department of Church Architecture.

On the basis of this brief review (which could be duplicated in the work of any of the Home Mission Boards) what underlying cur- rents can we discover in American Christian thought and ideals w'hich have resulted in this new conception of Home Missions 1 There seem to me to be three conspicuous causes: 1. The unescapable requirement of the scientific method.

The change from deductive to inductive reasoning which during the period under review has proceeded so rapidly, and, so far, is revolutionizing Christian thought and work. "What are the facts?" is the question with which we are now challenged, and no man who has regard for intellectual integrity will seek to evade this challenge. Well established precedent must yield to scientific scrutiny. Hoary theories and even holy practices are commanded to halt and give the password before they may proceed. The sentry is Truth. The . password is Reality.

My Home Mission faith as a young pastor ill 1897 was very simple. There were precious souls to be saved in regions where the churches were feeble, or were as yet non-existent, including pagan Indians in America without hope and without God in the world. God's agency for their salvation was the Church; the method was the "foolishness of preaching"; the dynamic was the Gospel. Baptist churches held and preached this Gospel in its purest form. Their ecclesiastical organization and practice were Scriptural and regular, and therefore effective and bound to be ultimately triumphant in American life. Out .of these convictions

THE NEW CONCEPT:ION OF HOME MISSIONS

it was easy to develop major and minor premises which led to the inevitable conclusion that Baptist churches must give money to the Home Mission Society which should be used in organizing Baptist ('hurches, building Baptist meeting liouses, and supporting Baptist preachers, with a view to giving every man, woman and child a chance to experience salvation and ultimately reach Heaven by the good, safe Baptist way.

This was not quite the whole story. There was a place for education in this philosophy. It seemed particularly necessary that among the Negroes, then only a generation out of slavery, and the Indians in their pagan illiteracy, there must be established schools, particularly with a view to the training of the leadership which their complete evangelization required.

In 1925 it is conceivable that this same minister might hold the same convictions, but if he has imbibed the modern spirit that rules in every other sphere of human thought, he would arrive by a different road. He would not now take so many things for granted. The good old Baptist way is better than others, if at all, not because of its theory, but because of its practice. The best church is the one that produces the best life. The church itself, any church, is a good agency for the saving of men if and only if it is actually able . to transform character. The preaching of the Gospel may be found to include vastly more than the pronouncing of two formal discourses each Sunday from a sacred desk. Man was not made for methods, but methods and institutions and program were made for man, and must be adapted to every fresh discovery of human need and reaction. Hence the new conception of Home Missions makes a good deal of surveys. It insists on knowing the facts and creating a program in harmony with the facts, rather than to construct the program in conformity with preconceived theory, and superimpose it upon individuals or communities, with the naive assumption that whatever will nOt adjust itself to our obviously wise and correct theories is to be charged to the stubbornness of uuregenerate human nature.

Our modern Home Missions practice is coming to be affected quite widely by this new scientific attitude. Much of so-called survey work may still be superficial but the principle involved is accepted generally, and there is a growing reverence for facts as determinative of missionary policy.

2. The irresistible challenge of the social ideal.

When I came to the 25th anniversary of my ordination to the gospel ministry, I preached a sermon in which I spoke of some of the rather significant omissions which I had discovered in re-reading the statement of faith and views of Bible doctrine which I pre-

sented to the Ordination Council. I found paragraphs on Election, Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Perseverance, and even the Final State, but none on the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. The intense individualism that had displaced the great social con- ception of the Kingdom of God which Jesus made central in His teaching was a reflection of the dominant theological emphasis of the time from which we are only slowly escaping through a better understanding of the teaching of Jesus. He magnified individual life and character, but made it the basis on which to build a new social order. He said so much about the future as to make us sure that He believed in the continuity of life, but so little as to make us equally sure that His interest was centered in the creation of a new earth in which dwelleth righteousness. Heaven on high meant . much to Him, but heaven on earth was His supreme passion. The personal "safety first" slogan of so much of the evangelism of twenty-five years ago is not stressed in Jesus' evangelism. On the contrary, Jesus said that" he that saveth his life shall lose it." It is this aspect of the Gospel that the tragic world changes we have seen in recent years make imperative for our time. The old in- dividualism has broken down.

Even were one to grant that we have so long refused to try Jesus' way in social action, the way of the Golden Rule, the way of the Good Samaritan, the way of Calvary, and that our social mal- adjustments have advanced so far that it may be impossible now to avert the downfall of our civilization which, like its predecessors, must go down to ruin because it rested on selfishness and force and the acquisitive spirit, that can only mean that God will have to try again, and out of the ruins will emerge sometime a race of men made wise by experience to try the "proposal of Jesus," to enter the "untried door." Whether that day come soon or late apart from world tragedy or through world tragedy there can be no peace for the world until it does come. The Gospel of the kingdom pro- claimed by Jesus is the real old Gospel. It is the power of God unto world salvation.

To accept this social interpretation of the Gospel is, by no means to repudiate individual conversion or the need of cultivating personal character. The alternative choice between the social gospel and personal religion which is often pressed upon us is thoroughly false. Its practical consequences are extremely grave. Jesus' great social aim is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but of the good seed he asserts, "these are the children of the kingdom." He proposes to transform the world by sowing it thick, not with Bibles or creeds or organizations, but with folks of a particular type, children of the Kingdom. "Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." This is not so much a declaration of the terms

THE NEW CONCEPT[Ol' OF HOME MlSSIONS

of personal salvation, as a simple statement of spiritual law, that only those illumined by the divine light can see, can grasp, can appreciate the implications, the demands, the glories of the Kingdom of God, or endure the strain of its difficult but highly rewarding service.

To the scientific method plus the social ideal is to be added another element in the new conception of Home Missions: 3. The irrepressible spirit of coopera.tion.

Twenty-five years ago we were living in days of fairly complete denominational segregation and competition. We do not yet foresee the day of anytl.ing corresponding to complete denominational amalgamation. Many think that we shall never have organic union. Some of us do not even desire it. However that may be, the days of cooperation are here. Denominations may still exist without apology, but sectarianism must now contend with a well-established Christian public opinion for its right to continue to set separate bodies of the one Church over against each other as rivals and competitors. The number of agencies, inter-denominational and undenominational, which our latest Annual Report felt it necessary to mention in order to give a full statement of the work of this Board, tells a story that is most enheartening.

We do not plead for uniformity in ritual or organization or statement of creed. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Real Christian unity is born of the Spirit, and can never be artificially produced. But we protest against the sectarian spirit, the spirit that makes of nonessentials effective barriers to Christian fellowship. A further question remains. In bluntest form, it is this-"Well, what of iU" A new conception of Home Missions has arisen. It is the result of new currents of life that have affected all things not excluding religion. The scientific method, the social passion, the cooperative spirit, these are at work in the world. They are creating a new earth. It would be extremest folly to ignore them in constructing missionary policy.

Let me venture at this point a definition of the new Home Missions. The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of carefully ascertained facts as to spiritual and social conditions, to realize in the total life of America the ideals of Jesus Christ, through the cooperation of all the agencies that make for personal character and human brotherhood with each other and with the living Spirit of God. If this is what we are driving at, we have a task that is simply stupendous. We cannot measure the value of Home Missions any longer by the number of neW churches organized or the number of new church buildings erected. The test is an intensive one. Are

we laying hold of American life and changing its spirit and aim 1 Are we allaying prejudice and promoting good will? Are we reducing conflict between races and classes by promoting the spirit of brotherhood ~ Are we enriching home life? Are we helping to get the service ideal into a dominant place in commerce and industry, and in education and the arts7 Are we creating a chivalrous America that will cheerfully take its full part in relieving world need and solving world problems 1 These are some of the tests by which, according to the new conception of Home Missions, our efficiency will henceforth be measured.

And this means that Home Mission Boards will increasingly have responsibility for self-supporting churches as well as those receiving aid. The dictum credited to D. L. Moody, that "it is better to set ten men to work than to do the work of ten men," may be paraphrased for us to read, that it is better to set ten churches to work in their own fields than to stimulate them to raise enough money to support ten missionaries. The new conception of Home Missions makes of Mission Boards not simply, as in the past, agents through which the self-supporting churches work by proxy for the Christianization of America, but agencies through which all the Christian forces of the country are correlated, and their collective energy is applied at the points of greatest need and opportunity.

It means, moreover, that Home Missions must cast out every remaining vestige of denominational pride and sectarian rivalry. The sort of thing that we are set to do cannot be done in the old competitive way. If our aim were to gather out of the total population people of particular temperamental or theological or ecclesiastical bias, and unite them in separate congenial companies, the old organization and method would be perhaps all that is required. If it be the total life of America that we are seeking to transform, then nothing short of the total forces and resources of the whole Church will suffice. In the larger social field to which the new conception of Home Missions calls us, the problems and the needs are of a sort with which our common sectarian differences have little or nothing to do. These are concerned with orders and ordinances and organization and theological niceties and philosophical subtleties. The big human world that calls us is concerned with life and that which makes for its abundance. And this is Jesus' concern. He came to show a new way of life and to empower men to find it and reproduce it.

The new conception of Home Missions has not yet won full aeceptance with missionary administrators, much less with our great constituencies. Herein lies, perhaps, our first and most urgent duty -an educational task. The claims of the scientific method, the

THE NEW CONCEPTJON OF HOME MISSIONS

sorial ideal, the cooperative spirit must be given a conspicuous place in our arn)l'oa<"11 to the churches. We shall fiud more sympathy there perhaps than we expect. At least we shall find a large and growing body of intelligent public opinion that is ready to support every well-considered effort to promote cooperative work.

The new conception of Home Missions must somehow get itself established as did the new Grand Central Station (to use Dr. Paul Douglas's illustration) without interruption of traffic. All the while the work of rebuilding prGceeded the trains kept running. We must not allow conservatism to. prevent the building of the new structure, nor may we permit radicalism to demoralize the service. Especially must w,e be on our guard lest the things that were good in the old conception be left behind. Prove all things, certainly, in accordance with newest and truest scientific method, but hold fast that which is good no matter if it be hoary with the aging of the centuries. Most of all must we keep Christ central in our missionary motive. By the Sea of Galilee He saw much people and from His deeply moved heart He pleaded with His disciples for prayer- for laborers. This was Home Missions. These were the lost sheep of the house of Israel. When the Greeks came seeking Him from a far country, He was still more deeply stirred, and' cried aloud of a vision of all men coming to Him. He went to the cross because missions m~ant more to Him than Hfe, following unshrinkingly the path of pain that led through Pilate's Hall and Gethsemane to Calvary and the grave in the garden of Joseph. The great author of the Epistle to the Hebrews asserts that He continues to wait expecting the triumph of His way of life over all that exalts itself against love. It is the supreme business of every Mission Board and every church and. every disciple to help end that long term of waiting when the day of His believing expectation shall dawn, and there shall be a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness, and He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied.

ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN Christ was a home missionary, in the hOUBe of LazarUB. Christ was a foreign missionary, when the Greeks came to Him. Christ was a city missionary, when He taught in Samaria. Christ was a Sunday school missionary, when He opened up the Seriptures and sent men to studying the Word of God. Christ was a children's missionary, when He took them in His arms and blessed them. Christ was a missionary to the poor, when He opened the eyes of the blind beggar. Christ was a missionary to the rich, wilen He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus. Even on the cross, Christ was a missiolll'.I'Y to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. -Amo·s. R. Wells.

Christianity in

BY W~ REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Boarel of Foreign Missions I N an article in the November, 1924, issue of the Atlantic Monthly, R. G. Cleland discusses the problem of self-government in Mexico. He enumerates the serious obstacles that have blocked the path of self-government, surveying the question of race, in which the Indian blood predominates; the lack of education among the people; the isolation and lack of adequate means of communication from which the country suffers; the failure of Mexican society to develop a middle class; the lack of training and tradition of selfgovernment; the lack of capable and unselfish leaders, and the lack of definite political parties.

He quotes H. G. Ward, the earliest of the British historians of )lexico, who wrote in 1827, "No constitution, even if it came down from Heaven with the stamp of perfection upon it, could eradicate at Once the vices engendered by three centuries of bondage, or give the independent feelings of free men to a people to whom until lately the very name of freedom was unknown," and applies these remarks, written a century ago, to the situation today. But Mr. Cleland at the close of his' article strikes another note: "To some degree offsetting these conditions, one gladly confesses that a new spirit is abroad in Mexico today which is profoundly affecting the great masses of the common people. It manifests itself in a great variety of ways, chiefly up to this time along social and economic lines. But no one can as yet define this spirit or say precisely what it is. It may be like the wind that comes before the dawn. It may be like the leaven that leaveneth the whole lump. It may be the forerunner of that ordered liberty and genuine self-government for which the distressed nation has waited these hundred years."

This new spirit is expressed in the words "penciled on a pillar of the Bordo Garden at Cuernavaca" during the early stages of the revolution, when the peons were trying to win in their fight for the "land to the peon" program. "Es mas honroso morir de pie que vivrir de rodillas." (Better to die standing than to live kneeling).1 As has been said of a somewhat similar revolutionary movement in another part of the world, We may look upon the waste incident to this contest with a sigh, but never with a sneer.

Toward the solution of these problems, and especially in the contribution it may make toward the new spirit in Mexico, the Protestant movement can do much. The aim of foreign missions is -;-The Social Revolution In Mexico, E. A. RoSS, pp. 22, 23, 124, 125. 208 neither political nor civil, nor economic, but in the carrying out of the missionary objective there are political and civil and economic implications of the greatest significance. The difficulties of any solution of the situation in Mexico cannot be denied. "The Indian of Mexico does not leap from a state of peonage into an independent economic condition by the simple process of accepting the Gospel or by the process of acquiring a piece of land for his own. How to find for these people a method of support that will free them at once from the slavery of the old church (often they lose their work when they become Christians) and from the slavery of the age-long peonage, constitutes a difficult problem indeed."

The Protestant Church in Chiapas has had a successful experience in helping its members achieve the status of landowners. Progress has been made in establishing the Colony of Eiselben with good farming land, and attention has been given to the local situation by the governmental authorities in Mexico City. An official in the Department of Agriculture, in his letter dated November 8, 1921, wrote, "I was able to see the sub-secretary of Agriculture for the purpose of seeing what had come of the plan for promulgating the colonization law. I was informed they were about to send a law of colonization to the Chamber of Deputies in which it is planned to adopt your system for the agrarian colonies which have been formed under the protection of the educational and religious work of your mission." (Signed by the Civil Engineer M. Castellanos Ruiz.) Such land-owning colonies ought to be multiplied wherever Protestant communities grow up in Mexico.

In education, especially of an industrial type, the Protestant Church ought to be able to contribute much toward the improvement of the standard of living, both material and spiritual, of the great mass of Mexican people. In the school recently established at Telixtlahuaca reference is made to this aspect of educational service. The cooperative plan for the work of the Protestant Church in Mexico, outlined at Cincinnati in 1914, advised the establishment of eight agricultural and industrial schools throughout the country, but there is much still to be done in carrying out this program. Most helpful initial service is being rendered in the medical line in the hospital at Puebla, but much more should be done throughout Mexico in this type of work which] reflects so closely the spirit of the Master.

Wherever foreign missions have gone they have included in their range of activities these and many such types of service, but it is in the realm of the spirit that the Protestant Church can make its greatest liberating and energizing contribution. Mr. Ross has depicted the contrast in the spirit of the peon before and after the revolution. "I suspect the main root of the peon's apathy is social.

4

No future beckons him. Above he sees glorious beings lolling on the heights of the sun, free from his limitations and worries, but he finds no ladder by which to climb to them. Ambition, if ever it lived in his heart, has been dead in him since boyhood. He is like a watch without a mainspring because he is withuut hope.

"The Mexican masses live without an idea of what they are missing. With education how they would thrill to good music! How hang on drama I But it is their lot to be ox-men; to lead grey lives; to sit for hosts of empty hours huddled in a serape watching time pass. Melancholy and subdued, uneager, unlit, unstimulated, never gay or bubbling or enthusiastic save as alcohol makes seem to vanish the blank walls of the cell in which they are shut.

"The chief blessing from the revolution is the New: Spirit. Penury is still the lot of the common laborer, but there is now fire in his heart, hope in his eye. Full well he knows that his children are not to be serfs. The will to be free has broken the fetters which appeared to be forging in the later period of Diaz. Myriads daily go ill fed to work just as toilsome as ever, but they mind it less because, far and faint, they hear a song of good cheer. Sullen or desponding they are not, for the laws and the Government are not against them as erstwhile, and they realize that the future is in their own hands. ,,2 In immortal verse, whose prophecy has become history in recent years in Europe, Edwin Markham has described a figure that might well stand for the peon of Mexico today, with all the pathos of the oppression which he has endured during these past four centuries, the transcendent transformation now in progress, and the terror that might emerge out of a misdirection of this whole movement, unless the process is redeemed and controlled by the Spirit of the One whose service is perfect freedom, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, for peon and patron, for the bond-servant and for the free.

"Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground, The emptiness of ages in his face, And on his back the burden of the world.

.. " "

,'0 masters, lords and rulers in all lands, 'How will the future reckon with this man? How answer this brute question in that hour When whirlwinds of rebellion shake the world ~ How will it be with kingdoms and with kings- With those who shaped him to the thing he' is- When this dumb Terror shall reply to God After the silence of the centuries Y"

~e Social Revolution in Mexico, E. A. Ross, pp. 22. 23, 124, 125.

Fraser, of Living-stonia

A Personal Sketch of the Leader of .~lissionary TVark in Central Africa BY W. P. LIVINGSTONE, EDINBURGH, Author of "Mary SlessoT of CaJabar," Etc.

T HE REV. DONALD FRASER was born in 1870 in the Free Chnrch manse of Lochgilphead, Scotland. This Argyllshire village was then the center of a large and populous district, and the seat of an important fishing industry. As a boy Donald Fraser used to watch the coming and going of forty fishing vessels, connected with herring fishing which has now almost disappeared from Loch J:i1yne. The fishermen are now scattered over the world's seas as captains, mates and sailors. The country is being steadily depopulated, like so many of the rural districts in the Highlands; and the village, though the center of county administration and the scene of a weekly market, has fallen on sluggish days.

Donald Fraser's father, the Rev. William Fraser, a man of exceptional character, was one of the great preachers of West Scotland. He left a golden name behind him and the memory' of his personality is still vivid over a wide region.

Lochgilphead was the scene of frequent revivals in the old days. A memorable series of meetings occurred soon after Mr. Fraser, Sr., was settled in 1861, out of which came a remarkable band' of elders, everyone of whom was able to conduct a service. His son Donald witnessed two of these movements, which deeply impressed his imagination. The fishermen were ch~efly affected, and exhibited the change in their lives. In the evenings out in the loch, before the nets were cast, family worship was held, and the sound of psalm-singing came floating over the waters from every boat.

'It is interesting that Donald Fraser, who cares so little for ecclesiastical divisions and has succeeded in uniting so many commnnions in common work, was the product of a village where church rivalry is dominant. In the little community of 900 there are today seven different denominations – Episcopal, Church of Scotland, United Free Church, Free, Free Presbyterians, Baptists, and Roman Catholics.

Donald Fraser was educated at Lochgilphead Public School and then at the High School, Glasgow; thence he passed to Glasgow University and the Free Church College where he had as associates a number of students who have since distinguished themselvesincluding Prof. James Moffatt, Principal Bruce Taylor, Dr. Nicol 211

Macnicol (India), and the Revs. G. A. F. Knight and R. B. Douglas (East London).

Into his later college days came an outside interest which interrupted his studies and largely determined the trend of his career. This arose through an address given at Keswick by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, who described the Student Volunteer Movement which had been organized in America. Some Scottish students invited him to Edinburgh and Glasgow, where, in 1892, the Student Volunteer Missionary Union was started. Young Fraser was one of the founders, and threw himself enthusiastically into the work. He became travelling secretary, visiting the colleges and arousing great interest in the missionary cause, as well as creating intercollegiate ties that deepened the spiritual life of the students. Out of his own classmates-twenty-two in number-thirteen volunteered for the foreign field; of these, seven went abroad, the others being rejected either on medical grounds or because there were no vacancies available when they finished their course. During this period he also visited America, attending the Student Volunteer Convention at Detroit, and making a round of the colleges.

The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union conducted the International Students' Missionary Conference at Liverpool in January, 1896, at which students of twenty-four different nationalities were represented. Mr. Fraser was chairman, presiding at all the meetings, and winning the highest praise for his skilful management. There was one impressive part of the proceedings, when, after silent prayer-in a gathering of over 3,000 students-nearly £2,000 was promised to carry on the work of the movement among Continental, Indian, and Colonial colleges.

MI'. Fraser then visited the Continent and traveled through France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland, where he awakened an interest in missions which had substantial practical results in the shape of many lives of students dedicated to the work.

Mr. Fraser had completed his third year at Glasgow College, but after being so lOng in this intense pioneer service it was not easy to return and finish the course. He, therefore, volunteered for Africa as a layman; but the Foreign Mission Committee pressed for his ordination, and this took place in the Wynd Church, Glasgow, when a number of foreign ministers, who happened to be attending the Pan-Presbyterian Council, took part in the service and laid their hands upon him. Principal Lindsay said that it was the most international ordination in the history of Presbyterianism.

Donald Fraser sailed for Livingstonia in 1896 and at the Cape he attended a students' gathering, where he found an exceptional opportunity for inaugurating the Student Movement in South Africa.

DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'rONTA

DONALD FRAS~JR, OF BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary and Former Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland

For the next three months he traveled round the srl10018 and colleges on behalf of the missionary enterprise, and made a lasting impression by his spiritual character and persuasive advocacy.

His arrival in Central Africa, the land of weird romance, is delightfully desrribc>d in his largest work, "Winning a Primitive People." He was to have settled at Hora. on the high Ng(mi plateau, but Dr. Emslie was going home on furlough, and the Council appointed him meantime to Ekwendeni as colleague to Mr. Stuart. One day while walking alone in the bush he encountered ~ long line of armed warriors whose appearance somewhat alarmed him. He turned and made for the station, only to find that these were men from Hora asking why he was not coming to them.

The impression he made in Livingstonia may be judged from a letter which Dr. Laws sent to Lord Overtoun in the highest praise of his "tact and common sense," calling him a "unique man" in every way.

Fraser's sojourn at Ekwendeni lasted for three years. After furlough, when he returned with Mrs. Fraser, he settled at Hora, which had not had a white missionary for five years. The station was practically derelict, but he very soon had a large church built, with a hous? school and office. all erected largelv bv free native labor. The tribe moving south in search of new' garden-grounds, Dr. Fraser was obliged to follow them, and the same building program was begun anew, this time the plans being on a larger scale, and including a hospital for Mrs. Fraser's work.

Thus came into existence the famous Loudon Station-it was called after Dr. Loudon, the friend of Dr. Livingstone, who supported Dr. Fraser-where from five to seven thousand people assemble at sacramental seasons. Here Dr. Fraser has had the fullest opportunity of testing and developing his views on African mission work. He does not believe in imposing upon the Africans a type of religion alien to their line of thought. He realizes that they have a genius of their own, and his policy is to take their special qualities, refine them in the crucible of Christianity, and allow them free play. Thus he has not forbidden the song, dance, and game to which they have been accustomed for centuries, but has purified them of whatever evil they contain and has made them the innocuous vehicle of the joy and vitality to which the native must give expression.

While at home on furlough in 1905 he, along with Dr. Robson, Editor of the Missionary Record, visited America as a delegate to the Student Volunteer Convention at Nashville. On his return he advocated systematic missionary teaching among the young people of the Church on the lines of the Mission Study Movement in America, with the result that the movement was started in Scotland, Mr.

1925J DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'fONJA

DR. FRASER AND ONE OF THE NGONI CHURCH MEMBERS IN OLD WAR-DRESS J. H. Oldham being the first secretary. He was retained at home for an additional year in order to visit among the churches in the interests of the missionary cause. After another furlough in 1912, he had scarcely returned to Loudon when he was taken ill and ordered" home for an operation for appendicitis. Furlough came again in 1920, and he was hard at work from. the time he came home working out his great conception of an all-Scottish Missionary Campaign which culminated in the autumn and winter of 1922 in a series of congresses and exhibitions. He succeeded in obtaining the cooperation of ten different churches in this remarkable effort. At this time he was made Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland.

It is one of the privileges of an African m.issionary to deal

with impressionable material and to see the solid fruit of his labors. In 1901 Loudon had 20 outstations, 372 church members, 5 elders, and 410 catechumens, and there were 1,618 pupils in the schools j the total Christian community was 1,100, and the collections for the year amounted to £11. In 1920 the outstations numbered 209; there were 3,088 church members in full communion, and the elders and deacons had increased to 168, while the catechumens numbered 1,756. The total Christian community was 10,000, and the annual collections amounted to £150. Ten thousand pupils were on the roll of the schools, and there were 371 teachers; the schools fees received came to £115. Between 1901 and 1920, 5,694 infants had been baptized, and 4,455 adults had been admitted on profession of faith; the difference in the total was due to deaths, removals, and cases of discipline.

To supervise his immense parish Dr. Fraser has" to be" perpetually on the move; during the large part of the year l,le is travelling through the bush and camping in the villages. In the paretta, or one-wheel" rickshaw, he has covered more than 10,000 miles. It is a part of the work which he loves. As he said to the writer one day while tramping in the interior, "This is the natural life, a life of freedom and the open air, a life of doing and accomplishing things. Compared with this the life at home seems strange and confining." Perhaps it was the exhilaration produced by the clear, sunnyatmosphere and the beautiful surroundings which called forth the remark, for Dr. Livingstone often experienced the same joy of outlook and movement on these high African hills.

Scotland, South Africa, America, and Canada recognize his outstanding ability, and have repeatedly sought to secure the inspiration of his service.

, Long residence and work in a tropical land is apt to dull one's intellectual powers, but Dr. Fraser's mind has never lost its fresh, alert, progressive outlook. He has literary as well as speaking gifts, and is as much at home at his desk as in the pulpit or on the platform. This output includes "The Future of A-frica," a model textbook, still widely used; "Winning a Primitive People," sets forth "with vividness and fascinating detail," to use Dr. Mott's words, his work and experiences in Ngoniland; and"Livingstonia." perhaps the most picturesquely written handbook issued by the Church. Later Dr. Fraser published"African Idylls," and" The Autobiography of an African Chief," one of the most remarkable missionary books of the time. Mrs. Fraser's work is as remarkable as her husband's and would require an article to itself. She fills many parts-more, her husband admits, than he fills, or could! "Dona Agnesi," as the natives call her, after her first name, is the daulShter of Dr. GeorlSe Robson, so long a powerful force in Church life in Scotland. She

1925J DO~ALD FRASER, OJ<' LIVINGSTONJA

qualified for a medical missionary at Glasgow University, and had a strong desire to go to Calabar, but the committee appointed her to India as the most needy field. Before she sailed, Mr. Fraser stepped in and claimed her as wife and comrade for Livingstonia. It was an ideally happy union. Both she and her sister, Mrs. Wilkie (now of the Gold Coast), seem specially cut out for pioneer missionaries; where their husbands go they go, no matter how difficult and arduous the journeys may be, and if their experiences in remote primitive wilds could be written, it would make a most entertaining book.

In addition to her domestic and garden work Mrs. Fraser has her own missionary sphere at Loudon. She runs the hospital with the capable assistance of Miss Cole. In 1920 there were 2,000 patients at the dispensary and 95 in the hospital, and there were seven surgical operations. She visits the sick in the villages and trains the native women. Apart from her own journeys alone through the bush, sometimes for days together, she often accompanies Mr. Fraser on .his long treks in order to look after his health and comfort.

The fact that Mrs. Fraser is a daughter of a former Moderator and missionary statesman, and herself an experienced missionary and charming speaker, lent additional interest to her appearance in the Moderator's gallery at the Assembly.

It is notable that Dr. Fraser was the youngest Moderator of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland. Dr. Laws, between whom and Dr. Fraser there is a warm friendship, was also present as an ex- Moderator, so that the General Assembly of 1922 had a distinctively missionary tone.

The Assembly during Fraser's term as Moderator was notable for the friendly spirit that pervaded it, largely on account of his personality. Instead of paying Moderatorial visits to distant parts of Scotland he organized a Scottish Missionary Campaign, and de· voted his whole year to the work. The Campaign was a splendid success, and Scotland is still feeling the beneficial results. There is a strong desire in Scotland that Dr. Fraser should fill the vacant position of organizing secretary to the Church, but he has, up to the present, declined the honor.

LIVING STONES IN A LIVING TEMPLE Slowly throughout the temple of God is being built. Wherever a soul by free-willed obedience catches the fire of God's likeness, it is set into the growing walls, a living stone.

1£ the stone can have some vision of the temple of which it is to be a part forever, what patience will fill it as it feels the blows of the hammer and knows that success for it is simply to let itself be wrought into what shape the Master wills !-Phillips Brooks.

of the Missionary

BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER, BERLIN, GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India," ete., etc.

T HE question of the universality of the Christian religion has been discussed so often and with so much energy and lucidity that it may seem superfluous to have it up once more. Yet the missionary aspect of the question, the competition into which Christianity is entering everywhere in the foreign field, is bringing out new sides, and they are not yet definitely settled. We merely touch some of them.

It is comparatively easy to maintain the claim of superiority in the Christian homelands, where the Christian Church with her world concept and her world-wide implications is commanding the situation. This is quite different in a country like India or Japan or Egypt where you find highly educated men just as fully convinced of. the superiority of their religion, Hinduism or Buddhism or Islam and challenging every Christian claim. The Christian religion is based on a divine revelation with an authoritative sacred book, so are theirs. Christianity is a religion of redemption and salvation, so are theirs. The Christian religion raises moral standards and sanctions, so do theirs. The Christian religion has a secret sanctuary of deep emotions and exalted visions, but so have theirs – perhaps even superabundantly. The Christian religion promises eternal bliss for the faithful; so do they. Then these non-Christian reliQ,'ions advance to a fierce counter-attack and call in doubt or even deprecate many of the most sacred Christian convictions, as either long ago superseded by their higher aspirations or as contrary to modern science. The comprehensive literature on the history and the comparative study of religion is providing many sharp weapons out of its well-stuffed armory.

What shall we do 1 Shall we lay down our arms despondingly? Shall we retreat behind the trenches of our own convictions or of our church traditions 1 God forbid! We must at first learn to make a difference between two ways of approaching this whole subject, both of them legitimate, yet both widely divergent in method and scope. The comparative study of religion tries to understand all religions as products of the religious genius of mankind, appealing to different types and standards and moods of the human race, aiming to answer to definitely felt needs and supplying the soul's wants. This study may start with no convictions at all; it is purely scientific, it tries to ascertain the facts and to bring them into definite order according to generally accepted principles.

Yet no really reHgious man can be satisfied with this compar· 218

1925J UXIVERSALITY OF THE JlTSSIOXARY MESSAGJ<

ative or historic method alone. He has his own religious experience, and he will do well to expand and develop his own inner religious life as carefully and conscientiously as; possible. This really is his most valued and probably most valuable treasure. The deeper he is convinced that it is divine gift destined for the salvation not only of himself, but of humanity, the better for him. The eomparative study of foreign religion is a useful asset for the missionary; yet the cultivation of his own spiritual life, the deepening of his fundamental convictions about his own religion are indispensable for him, they really make him a missionary; without them he is lost.

Perhaps we have an easy way to follow up this perplexing group of thoughts if we ask ourselves what really has been the conquering power by which Christianity has won its victory over the pagan Roman empire in the fourth century. It was a long drawn struggle on life and death, the Roman empire using the most drastic and brutal means to crush Christianity. Yet in spite of all persecutions the Christian Church prevailed triumphantly. What has secured her victory~ Church historians have often discussed this question and have given different answers. In former generations many were inclined to suppose that the force of the ecclesiastical organization, the episcopal office, the stern church discipline, the effective order of the congregation, the social impact had been the conquering force. Doubtless the medieval Church, even as she is continued in the Roman Catholic Church of our times, is a marvel of organization, one of the most striking social evolutions of humanity. Yet the answer is not satisfactory; it is too superficial, putting the social organization of the Church against the organization of the Roman state. In later years, in connection with the advanced studies in comparative religion in the Hellenistic age, a different view is accepted. They tell us that the characteristic feature of the religious situation of the first centuries was the invasion of the Roman empire by mental religion. They came in a long and puzzling succession, Christianity neither being the first nor the last and all taking the curious form of mystery cults as they entered the Hellenistic world: The Egyptian cult of Isis, Osiris and Serapis, the Phrygian cult of the Great Mother and of Attis, the Syrian cult of Adonis, the Judaistic religion, Ohristianity, llfitbraism, Manich:;eism, Islam and other minor religions, all mingled freely and became syncretistic by a mutual exchange of their forms and symbols and cults. In this astounding medley, they try to persuade us, it was mere ehance which religion came out victoriously from the competition.

Ohristianity and Mithraism were almost equal at the end of the third century when the decisive victory of Oonstantine the Great, who had espoused the cause of Ohristianity, brought the decision

in favor of our religion. Yet was it mere chance? Can such an answer be satisfactory to an historian and to a Christian ~ Was it not the underlying revelation of God which definitely secured the victory for Christianity, that wonderful view of God as the holy and the perfect One, severed by a deep chasm from sin and iniquity, yet bowing down with infinite mercy and compassion to the forlorn mankind to lift it up to Himself and to bring it to His perfection? This conception of God for which Jesus stood was quite new. It was abhorrent to the Jews who in this narrow view of divine and human justice could imagine God only as the relentless judge of every trespass against His statutes. It was incomprehensible to the proud Roman or to the astute Greek! who regarded it as a matter of course that God could only associate Himself with pure and highminded men like themse~ves. Yet Jesus' conception contained the highest truth, it was the revelation of God's innermost being. It must come out victoriously from all contemporaneous religious competition.

Yet serious doubts are raised against the universality of the Gospel from the evident fact that not all races and all individuals are capable of the same fulness of religious experience. People tell us that apparently Christianity with its high moral standards and even higher religious experiences is only for those nations and individuals who have reached the highest standards of culture and that it is simple profanation of the sacred to give it to the savages and barbarians.

I answer this objection by a beautiful Esthonian myth. At the end of the creation God went down to the earth to look at all his wondrous handiwork, he went accompanied by the heavenly hosts of angels and archangels and with the sound of trumpets and harps. All creatures were full of admiration at this unique revelation of God's glory, but not all were able to catch its full meaning. The fishes in the water had their ears under the surface, they heard nothing; they just gazed and gasped. The bees in the woods heard the uproar in the air accompanying the divine descent, and they retained it in memory and they aways try to imitate it whenever the wind is awaking them from their slumber. The birds and the animals on earth heard the singing of the heavenly hosts and tried to retain in memory and to produce as much of it as they could, the lions roaring wildly in the nigh,t and the nightingale singing sweetly in springtime. Only man had fully understood what God said and what the angels sang, because God had spoken to him as a friend speaks with his friends; so he. knew the will of God and could live up to it.

The lesson drawn from the myth is simple and convincing. Christianity really means not an artificial raising up of man by his own power into some exalted mystical spheres but the realization

UNIVERSALiTY OF THE MiSSiONARY MESSAGE

of God as He bows down to man in mercy and grace lifting him up to His side. The decisive fact is not whether we comprehend all it may and should mean to us, but whether we have a fundamental experience of God's work in our hearts and life.

This leads us to a fourth point which is the climax of our thought; it brings us back to St. Paul's thoughtful letters to the Ephesians and to the Oolossians. We need to remember the background. The apostle had been on the height of his missionary career; he had accomplished, as far as he could see then, the first half of his divine commission; he had started the gospel messagc from Jerusalem to Illyricum. Now he had far reaching plans. He would have Rome as his starting point for the second great part of his missionary career and reach out into the regions beyond, at first to Spain. At that moment he was cast into prison, and he had to drudge on for four long years in a hopeless captivity at the end of which martyrdom awaited him. What was his mood in those long dreary nights in the narrow prison walls? Did he despond on his universal commission to aU mankind 1 Did he despair in the universality of God's plan of salvation for the world~ Not at all. His thoughts widened beyond his prison walls; the broadest outlooks were given to him, outlooks which have something surprising to us modern men in the midst of our world missions. The apostle is centering his ideas around to two concepts of fulness and of mystery. Not only did he look deeply into the historic plan of God's salvation and saw that when the time was fulfilled, at the fulness of time God sent His only begotten Son, so catching the wonderful idea of a divine education of humanity, with different stages of childhood, adolescence and maturity in the life of nations and of humanity (Gal. 4: 4). St. Paul looked down into the expanding religious experience of the individual and pondered how the fulness of God could be bestowed on the faithful souls. God must grant them a mighty increase of strength by His Spirit in the inner man. Ohrist must dwell through faith in their hearts. They must be rooted and founded in love. They must be filled with the Antire fulness of God (Eph. 3: 16-19).

The experience of such spiritual enrichment is, in St. Paul's view, not only a rare prerogative of a few chosen saints; he is eager to train everyone and teach everyone the full scope of this knowledge, in order to set everyone before God mature in Christ (001. 1: 28) . . . God has raised Christ above every name that is to be named not only in this age but in the age to come-He has put everything under his feet and set Him as head over everything that He may fill tiLe whole universe with his fulness (Eph. 1: 21, 22). That really is the universality of our faith and of our message.

I Visited the

BY REV. W. E. BIEDERWOLF, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT I saw in Korea seems like a miracle of missions. At Seoul there was a great revival conducted by a Korean preacher named Kim Iktu. He stood on a high platform just outside the church door, and on the ground under a huge awning sat about 4,000 Koreans all dressed in white. Every once in a while the preacher would turn and talk toward the inside of the church. I asked why, and my interpreter said, "Oh, there are 2,000 inside of the church"-altogether an audience of nearly 6,000. When they took the offering for the spread of the Gospel in Korea, before the baskets were passed, he asked the ushers to bring the larger gifts no the platform and he called them out while the audience cheered. Into the offering that night went 141 silver rings, 64 gold .rings and nearly 200 hair-pins. They are not the kind worn in America. A Korean woman has only one hairpin. It is about five inches long, as thick as a lead-pencil and is made of Bolid silver. A gift like that means something, especially to a Korean woman. They threw in their bracelets and their earrings. Besides all this, the equivalent of more than $1,000 was added to it. It would be a good thing, if some American Christians could take a trip to Korea and see how those poor folk over there give out of the abundance of their poverty.

The revival started each day at five 0 'clock in the morning. When I started down toward the church, I saw the Korean folk slipping down the hillside, through the fields and along the lanes looking like spectres in their white robes. When I arrived at the church I found 900 of them on their faces before God. The women were on one side and the men on the other and all leaned forward until their foreheads touched the floor. They all pray aloud and at the same time, each praying a different prayer. I could not understand a word they said, but as I stood there by the pulpit, listened and looked, the tears coursed down my cheeks, and I knew that God was in the place. I heard one word over and over again, and I said to my interpreter, "What does that word mean7" and he said it means" earnestly, earnestly." There, prostrated on the floor, they earnestly, earnestly cried to God to save Korea and bring the people to know Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour.

A young surgeon here by the name of Wilson is doing medical mission work in K wangju. He asked me to come and see his lepers. , 'Lepers! " I said, "Can we see them 7 Is there not danger 1" "No, not much," he said, "if you do not touch them."

222 We went out to the Leper hospital and home, about a mile from town, and the lepers were lined up to meet us. There were 328 of the gladdest, happiest bunch of folk I have ever seen; all of them dressed in spotless white. You could hardly tell some of them were lepers, except where the fingers and hands had disappeared and the features were disfigured by the disease. They were old and young. Some fine-looking youn~ men and women. We held a little service for them and I marvelled at their knowledge· of the Bible. Then they sang for us, they played some of their games for us, and then they lined up along the road to bid us good-bye.

But 10, and behold! we had hardly gone more than a hundred feet away when I saw there crouching down on the ground in the ditch by the roadside forty-two lepers, the most loathsome, wretched, polluting sight that human eyes could witness. The hands of some were gone and of others the eyelids were gone or the lips. Big nauseating sores were all over their bodies. They begged to be taken into this" heaven," as they call the Leper Home and Hospital. No wonder, when they saw their brother and sister lepers lined up along the road in the clean white garments, all so happy and many on the way to recovery.

It was a cold evening. I had on my overcoat and was chilled to the bone. These lepers had on practically nothing-just light old rags that covered only a part of their bodies. Some of them had also little pieces of matting that they would try to sleep under. When I thought of the comforts that we have and then looked on these poor, shivering, leprous wretches, I couldn't understand why things are so unequally balanced in this world.

One of the lepers from the hospital crowd stepped out and interceded for his suffering fellows by the roadside. He pulled his sleeve up and said. "Look here, I was one time worse than the worst one in that crowd. Now look. Find one sore spot on me if you can. " His flesh seemed healthy and clean. He said, "Take pity on them and give them a chance, and make new people out of them as has been done with me."

"Doctor Wilson, why don't you take them in?" I asked. "I can't," he said. "The Board only allows for 300 and I have now twenty-eight more than the Board allows me. I haven't another cent." "What will it cost ~" I said. "Forty dollars a year will clean and clothe, feed and cure, and make good Christians out of everyone of them."

I never wanted money so much in all my life. But what could I do¥ I did just exactly what you would have done if you had been in my place. I said, "Doctor, take them in and in some way I'll get the money."

So now I have forty-two lepers on my hands. Praise the Lord! Anyone who has forty dollars to spare, or can raise it, can take care of one of these lepers for a whole year.

But forty-two are only a drop in the bucket. There are 2,000,000 lepers in the world, and so, after these and 8,000 other lepers are cared for by the Mission to Lepers, there are 1,991,958 left unprovided for. If other Ohristians will help proportionately, we can ultimately rid this world of leprosy.

The first thing to do is to segregate the lepers in each country -to get them in the various leper homes and hospitals. That in itself would almost accomplish the result. Leprosy comes from a Lepra bacillus. It is infectious, but not contagious. Keep them away from other people and a large part of the problem is solved. They have tried segregation to a large extent in the Philippines and in ten years the record shows a decrease in lepers from 9,000 to 6,000, a decrease of almost forty per cent.

Also leprosy is not hereditary. Ninety per cent of the children taken away from their leper parents do not develop the disease. One of the' first things done in the leper hospitals is to examine the baby, and if it is found as yet untainted, it is taken away and placed in a home for untainted children. In after years, when able to care for itself the child is sent back into the world. One of the saddest things in the world is to see a sweet little babe or a bright young life living in the midst of loathsome lepers and to know that they are slowly but surely entering upon the same horrible living death.

Here is another thing to encourage us to work for segregation. There is a treatment now by which leprosy can sometimes be cured. If we segregate them, cure what we can, and give Ohristian care to the rest until death comes, the hideous disease will be put out of commission.

I am not pleading for the handful of lepers we have in the United States, but for the whole 2,000,000 of them in almost every country under the sun. Let us save them. Not because the foul disease will spread among us if we do not help them, but let us Save them for their own sakes. It stirs my soul when I read this from a missionary in Korea: "Today I refused admission to two lepers. They had been taken to my door on the backs of two men who were total stranger~ to them. They had found them helpless on the roadside, and took pity on them, and though they were themselves cleanly clad and the lepers were in a filthy condition, they carried them on their backs to me in hope that I would take them in. These petitioners were heathen and I. the Ohristian missionary, had to refuse admission because our little asylum was already crowded. I had no room and no money, so what could I do?"

MBTHODS

– :- EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

PRAYER AND PERSONAL WORK Wimls were few that night, but we felt mightily the bond. between each other and AS MISSIONARY METHODS our Master.

Prayer stands first of all and above "Some five months after our first meeting all in missionary methods. When we ])8gan holding devotional meetings on workers pray the;e is no limit to mis- Tuesday oven iugs of each week. They were sionary accomplishment. Next comes under student leadership. Students Jed in personal work. 'rhe evangelization of pmyor, and speakers were called in to meet the world can never be accomplished with us. So, with a devotional meeting by groups of volunteers who wait un- established and fairly well attended, with a til the completion of an ocean voyage growing interest, and a deepening spirit of and a landing On some foreign shore, luyalty to our Lord the first year closed. before they begin to lead others to Christ. , 'The next fall the devotional meetings began as oofore and the prayer circle con- The following story of accomplish- tinued to meet. Men from this group Were ment in recent months in one of our leading the gospel team work, and indeed, greatest American. UniYerRitics sug- all the religious work on the campus. Power gests methods not only for students and light are gradually radiating from these but for all the workers in our dynamic prayer circles. churches: "In December a number of the city "Sixteen months ago th~ announcement churches engaged in a quiet evangelistic was made in our Student Volunteer group ,·ampaign. Till) leader was invited to meet meeting that all who, were concerned about our group. A number of the fellows caught the spiritual lives of their fellows would the vision of souls saved, of lives changed meet in a near-by church on the following and dedicated to Christ. Lists of all non- Sunda.y afternoon. l"our men came to the Christians and non-church members were semeeting. A discussion of the l'eligious at- eured. We tried to interest all who would rnosphere and spiritual lethargy of the cooperate. Sixteen men responded at first. campus began_ Much time was spent in We went out, two by two for the most part, prayer. We were seeking a way by whirh and directly and earnestly sought decisions we might reach out to others with the Saviour whom we love. J of acceptance of Christ as personal Saviour " The meetings continued at various times. of course induding church membership. W The numbers increased as we talked with began our little campaign after a prayer others and drew them into the little group. meeting on Sunday night at which time the In several months the group had divided evangelist spoke to us of the work. On into two groups for more convenient meet- Monday evening we met for prayer, to reing and illtercession together. We met in late our experiences and to receive new dormitory rooms late at night to avuid need- cards. So we continued for five days. In less interruption. 'Ve talked with members some few cases, books were cast aside and of the faculty, of the administration and we went out with a greater zeal and greater ministers in the city finding in many eases joy than we had ever felt. One man, rea most hearty response. One minister in luetant to begin, came to the end of the particular and one faculty member have week with twenty-one decisions. Think of helped us immensely through the months. it! Twenty'one decisions for Christ by one Our chief purpose in the meetings came individual in a single week! And he gained to be prayer for God '8 guidance. As I a blessing in his own life that was trementhink back, I recall nothing in my college dously significant. Eighty-five decisions years which means more to me than those were made for Christ dndng the week. little gatherings. God was in our midst. About two thirds of this number were gained I shall never forget when we came to the by three men. Of the ten men who actually end of the year, as we rose from our knees did some work, eight are student Volunteers. one night, the tears that silently over- The three mentioned a.bove are among the flowed for the depth of joy unsurpassed. eight. Each decision brought a wealth of .ioy to the Ol1e who had witnessed for the Saviour, a deeper understanding of the meaning of life and a stronger. faith in Christ. The fondest hopes and longings of many months had come into reality through steadfast loyalty to Him.

225 5

, 'Best of all we had drawn closer to Jesus, been done by foreign magic. He is finding in Rim life, vision, peace and joy. just likely to say to you: But this is only a beginning. In a few years, if our friends remain loyal to the " 'Why my patch would have Christ, great things can be done for Him. grown the same way if you had We have been laying foundations, however blessed it.' You have to get at the imperfectly, and are looking with joy to whole subject from a much more funthat day when Christ shall be more uni· damental viewpoint – perhaps from versally exalted in our Alma Mater. the rudiments of nature study."

, 'Men need Jesus Christ. There is a long· ing in their hearts that only He can satisfy. Mr. J. W. C. Dougall, a British God grant that we, who have found the member of the Educational Commismore abundant life, may not hide the springs sion to East Africa, expressed the fmm which we drink, but may be heralds fear that in some mission schools and witnesses of the Christ."

"when the children are learning read- CONCERNING AGRICULTURAL ing, writing and arithmetic, perhaps MISSIONS with European subject matter, their Missionary societies, brotherhoods, minds are being filled with ideas that and other organizations will do well cannot be carried back to the village to have an occasional program on and the home; the content of the cur- Agricultural Missions. Very few peo- riculum is often not that of real life, ple have any idea of the constantly but of books-and the people in this increasing influenee of this phase of particular part of Africa have no mission work. To many missionary books in their homes." societies the announcement of the fact that there is an International Associ- Professor T. H. P. Sailer, of Colum- bia University, 'raised t his same ation of Agricultural Missions would question as to whether there should be a news item of interest. be industrial and agrieultural train- ing alone in the mission schools of the This association held its annual more primitive fields, or whether meeting for 1924 on December 12 and there should also be something of 13, in New York City. Some of the reading and writing in the curricuitems gleaned from the discussions lum. He and a number of missionwill furnish interesting program ma- aries present pointed out that often terial for loeal groups. boys and girls go back from a course in a fine school building, with all Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, of the modern school equipment, and find in United States Department of Agriculture, who has made two trips through their homes no books, no tables, no Africa, studying agricultural condi- chairs, no other – literate persons. tions and possibilities on behalf of the They either lapse into their old United States Government, agreed in illiteracy and customs, or they drift the conclusions reaehed by the men into the cities where their book learnand women who are serving as agri- ing can be used-and thus rob the cultural missionaries abroad, that the village and rural district of "the best need is for simpler agricultural tools, minds." more teaching of the rudiments of cause and effect in nature, and more There seemed to be general agree- study and understanding of native ment among those taking part in the farming methods and soils and discussion that the school curriculum grains. should be such as could be used and He said: applied in the village to which the " You may show a native of Central student returned. Since 80% of the Africa how mueh better your farm- people of India live by agricultural ing methods are than his by having pursuits, and perhaps even a larger him plant one patch in his own way percentage in China and Africa by and another beside it in your way, the same methods, it was pointed out and then comparing crops. But you as obvious that mission schools should haven't convinced him that it has not give more time and attention to teach-

BEST METHODS

ing simple methods of agriculture- the man will not work with the raissuch improved methods and ideas as ing of the food crop in Africa, though could easily be carried back to the he does the hard work of plowing; village and farm and be accepted and but he can be induced to raise the used there by large numbers of cul- crop from which money can be retivators. This, of course, would ne- alized. So that we should work cessitate very simple methods and toward improving the food crops for implements, such as are being devel- the women, and teaching the men to oped on a few mission fields, and raise and improve the money crops." would practically eliminate the more costly American and European ma- The position of women in relation chines for which the native farmer to agriculture in mission fields was has neither funds nor knowledge. given especial consideration by the meeting. Mrs. C. B. James, of Mex- Of the 235 places where agricul- ico, pointed out that her country has tural mission work is reported, 135 millions of women who labor in the are in Africa, according to Secretary fields and should be classified as peas- Thomas S. Donohugh. On all other ants. Somewhat similar conditions mission fields there are about one hun- were said to exist in India and in dred agricultural enterprises, some other parts of the world. thirty of them being in China. Mr. Donohugh reported the interest in The Association is planning to cothis subject among mission bodies in operate in the organization of similar America and in Great Britain grow- groups in Great Britain and in some ing at a very rapid rate. countries in Europe. Officers of the Association are: President, Dr. War- Dr. Shantz reported that the war ren H. Wilson; Vice-President, Dr. and the imposition of a head tax upon Malcolm Dana; Secretary, Thomas S. the natives of Central Africa have Donohugh; Recording Secretary, A. greatly stimulated the efforts to grow B. Parson; Treasurer, C. H. Baker. a" money crop" in addition to the There are vice-presidents in Burma, grains and vegetables needed by the Brazil, Chile, China, India and families for food. In Northern Africa. Rhodesia and environs, he said tobacco and cotton can be raised, but VISUALIZING MISSIONS there has been great difficulty in finding a market for it, especially be- The East Side Presbyterian Church cause of transportation difficulties. of Paterson, N. J., of which Rev. There is not enough realized from Howard A. Adair is pastor, recently these crops to pay the head tax, so put on a missionary program and an the men go into the mines and other exhibit, which aroused such interest industries, while the homes may be that there was an immediate call for selling out over the heads of wife its repetition. and children. The primary aim was to develop "The thing most needed in Af- greater missionary interest in the rica," said Dr. Shantz, "is simple whole c h u r c han d community, agricultural methods and knowledge through concrete missionary informafor the natives. It is the only way tion. in which the Africans can hold on to their lands. Secondary aims were: "In Africa the native woman is (1) To show the extent of the misthe agriculturist. And it is a much sionary operations of the Church. more pleasant picture for me to contemplate an African woman working (2) To visualize the great differin the fields, hard as the work may ence in the manner of living, thinking be, than her Japanese sister working and worship and needs of the various in a factory. It is interesting that peoples to whom the missionaries of the Church are ministering.

(3) To bring the members of the

'rUE "YIlSSION ARY REVIEW o.E' THE WORLD [:March

congregation together in helpful so- 'rhe various Sunday-school rooms ciability with definit e plans for the of the church, which are arranged in advancement of missionary interest. a horseshoe around the main assembly hall, were used for the exhibits. A 'fhe method of making the meet- room was given to the exhibit of each ing known included carefully pre- country. In the case of China and pared advertising in the local church, other large countries, in which there as well as in the city newspapers, are extensive missionary operations, and unique invitations to all the two or more adjoining rooms were members of the congregation. used. Across the entire front of the par- The .exhibits consisted of maps, ish house was placed the striking banner of the National Board of Missions. pictures, posters, cm'ios and costumes. Around the Cross in the center were The objects were placed on tables at T H E FOR E TGN MIS SION SECTION IN THE EXHIBIT OF THE EAS '!' SIDE PR E SBY'!'ERIAN CHURCH. OF PATERSON, N. J .

representations of the various phases the front of the booth, and on curof mission worh: carri ed on by the tains at the sides and back. Two Board under the Ameriean flag. In young women, dressed in the costume front of the bil.nner on an inclined of the country or people represented, plane was placed a large map of the were in charge of each exhibit. These United States. Paper figures of Mex- custodians had a threefold responsiicans, Indians, Freedmen, Mountain- bility. They safeguarded the curios eers, Mormons and others were put on the map to indicate mission st a· loaned by friends and by the Boards, tions. On the left front wall was distributed inter esting literature on hung a banner representing the work various phases of the work, . and of the Board of Foreign Missions. also talked with visitors to their ex- It represented the local church con- hibit, giving interesting items of innected with the foreign mission com- formation and incid ents in connection pound by the way of the Cross, with the work. through the work of the Board. A two-part musical program was given during the evening, The first

BEST METHODS

"ACROSS THE ENTIRE FRONT OF THE PARISH HOUSE ,,'AS PLACED THE STRIKING BANNER OF 'THE NATIONAL BOARD OF MISSIONS. AROUND THE CROSS IN THE CENTER WERE REPRESENTATIONS OF THE VARIOUS PHASES OF MISSION WORK CARRIED ON BY THE BOARD UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG"

part was by members of the local greater scale now than at the begin- Italian church, and tlle second by ning of the century. members of the local colored Presbyterian church. The musical pro- 'l'here are missionaries in residence gram was interspersed with short at 4,598 stations, not including Amertalks by distinguished missionary rep- ican church workers in Europe outresentati ves who were the special side of Turkey-in-Europe, or workers guests of the evening. among European immigrants in the United States and Canada, but in- WHEN YOU QUOTE FIGURES cluding workers among American Indians and Asiatic immigrants here Bring your figllrlls up to date in and in Canada. your missionary literature and your addresses. Take down from your Since 1900, according to the atlas walls and out of your notebooks out figures, the number of Protestant of date figures. The following have communicants has increased in Asia been given by Associated Press from from 622,460 to 1,533,057; in Africa data compiled for the Warld Mis- from 342,857 to 1,015,683, not includsionary Atlas published by the Insti- ing Europeans permanently resident tute of Social and Religious Research: therc; in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and thc Pacific islands, from The World War caused the witIl- Jl7,092 to 647,728, counting only clrawal of all Protestant foreign mis- aboriginal or indigenous populations; sionaries from 2,19 residence stations. and in Latin America and the West Indies, from 138,388 to 368,228. Of the stations completely vacated 126 are in Africa, 58 in India, 21 in In Cllina the number increased western Asia, 11 in Netherlands In- from 112,808 in 1900 to 811,505 as dies, and the remainder in scattered reported in 1923. TIle number in areas. 1:.'01' the most part the stations Japan grew from 42,835 to 134,547 vacated were occupied before the war in the same period, while in Korea bv continental missionaries. But de- there was an extraordinary increase, spite the war, operations are shown from 8,288 to 277 ,377. by the new atlas to be on a very much About 200 Protestan~ organizations

are carrying on missionary work and who, after forty-five years of blindtheir total income for general foreign ness, said, "It has pleased God to missions, as reported in 1923, was bestow on me the talent of blindness. $69,555,148. Of this total, according I have tried not to bury my talent in to the atlas, $45,272,793 was received the napkin of despair and hopelesRby societies having headquarters in ness, but to use it for His glory." the United States, $3,357,739 by His Moon System of Reading for the Canadian societies, and $13,342,499 Blind has enabled sightless thousands by British societies. Continental so- to read God's Word. Follow this cieties had an income of $3,631,305. by singing "0 Love That Will Not At the end of the nineteenth cen- Let Me Go." There should be talks tury the total income for Protes- made and pictures shown of work betant foreign missions was $19,598,- ing done for the blind in America 823, of which Great Britain and Ire- and throughout the mission stations land gave $9,459,562, the continent $2,441,013, the United States $5,916,- of the world. 781 and Canada $545,998. The following- facts presented in In 1923 the missionary societies re- the report of the Committee on Work ported having 1,157 qualified physi- for the Blind at the January, 1925, cians from western lands at work, meeting o:f the Horne Missions Counand the atlas shows there are now cil and the Council of Women for 858 mission hospitals, with 31,264 Home Missions are full of interest beds, as well as 1,686 dispensaries. and may be given by an individual In the year covered by the 1923 re- or by a group. ports 4,788,258 individual patients received medical attention. " The work o:f this Committee in the past year has been largely an attempt Only data relating to Protestant to carry out the recommendations missions are included in this atlas. adopted at the last annual meeting The Roman Catholie Chureh will of the Councils. There is money in cover its own field during Holy year, hand to publish our first Braille book through a monumental missionary and we hope before another month exhibit at the Vatiean for which has passed to have the order in the preparations have been made on a hands of the embosser. vast scale. "Through State Commissions for SEEING WITH SIGHTLESS EYES the Blind and other organizations as well as through the MatiLda ZiegLer In between regular courses and on Magazine, we are asking for a religvarious special occasions there is a ious census of the blind. We are excall for missionary programs on spe- pecting fine results from this effort. cial topics. An interesting and helpful program may be made on the "Upon further study of the subject topie, "Seeing with Sightless Eyes." we find- Special guest invitations may be 1st-That the National Committee for the sent to all the blind in the community. Prevention of Blindness has reported that Sometimes a blind organist or soloist, from 1910 to 1920 there has been a decrease or ehoir and orchestra may be ob- of 5,000 blind because of prompt treatment tainable. All of the hymns may be and precautionary measures taken by pubthose written by blind poets-Dr. lic health organizations and by school of- George Matheson, Fanny Crosby and ficials. others. The Bible lesson may be :from the stories of Jesus and the blind, 2d-That over against this the same Comfollowed by a devotional talk on the mittee has announced that from September, consecration of the talent o:f blind- 1923, to September, 1924, 4,456 men, women ness, according to the testimony of and children have been partially or totally Dr. William. Moon, the physician blinded through aceidents.

3d-That once a year a play is given at one of the theaters in New York City for the blind and that 1,150 blind attended the performance last fall.

4th-That several non-sectarian organiza- tions which are interested in the blind are making an effort to place a radio set in

BEST METHODS

the home of every blind person in this WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE country. DONE 5th-That a committee appointed by the SoME TmN(Js ACCOMPLISHED BY PEOPLE Missouri Commission for the Blind is in· vestigating two·side Braille ~rinting and WHO SAID, "I CAN'T Do MUCH, BUT hopes within a year to perfect Its plans for I'LL Do WHAT I CAN."

such printing in this conntry, and A Chicago woman said, "I can't 6th-That the Sunday School Board of give much myself, but I'll give what I can, and 1'11 do what I can." She the Southern Baptist Convention, having be· come interested in the blind through data furnished by this Committee, has appointed gave what she could and then t;;he a Field Secretary and appropriated $20,000 for this work. talked with a man who had great The National Council of the Prot- wealth. He was making his will at estant Episcopal Church has a great work for the blind and this past year the time. She called his attention to has had embossed one hundred grand old hymns besides a booklet, a calen- the splendid work being done by 11 dar and a Christmas card for one hundred and fifty of its blind con- Children's Home. She did not know stituency. " she had done much, but later when that will was probated there was a gift of $40,000 to that home. The woman had don.,e w* h at she could.

;II The impression should be followed A Virginia man said, "I can't do by the plans for expression in much. I've never had a chance to go thoughtful personal service in ~he to school; I've always lived in the interest of the blind in the communIty backwoods. " He talked to his friends and throughout the world and by con- in the backwoods. Then he took his pastor to see them and one by one he tributions for the work.

QUADRUPLING EFFICIENCY led a dozen or more people to Christ A committee of about twenty mem- in this way. ., * ,.

bers met for a day's session. There "I can't do much," said a woman was three or four times as much in South Carolina, "but you can work to be done as could be accom- count on me for anything I can do." plished in a day, with the proper "Oh, I can't teach a Mission Stuily amount of consideration and discussion. No recommendations were in Class, " she answered when she was definite shape. The chair divided the asked for that service, "but I'll tell matters to be considered into four you what I will· do ; I'll work up the sections. The committee was likewise class and arrange for all the meetings divided into four sections and certain if you'll get someone else to really do matters assigned to each section for the teaching." discussion, with instructions that written recommendations were to be Because she did what she could a presented to the full committee. splendid class was assembled.

., * * ,'I can't do much," said an art The meeting adjourned in order student.

that sectional meetings should be "Will you make a banner for our held. For an hour four meetings in- convention Y" asked an officer.

stead of one were in progress. Then "I'll be glad to do a little thing the full committee was reconvened. like that. That's something I really Definite recommendations were pre- can do." sented. Discussions were held to the She made the banner which hung point, and four times as much was before the convention. Every speaker accomplished as would have been ac- referred to it in one way or another.

complished if the entire committee Every delegate looked at it again and had considered together every matter again. Its message laid hold on many before it had been definitely pre- hearts because one student did what sented. she could.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR ROMI<: MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS INTERNATIONAL HYMN BOOK 17, Netherlands-We gather together to ask the Lord. Folk song, date unknown. SELECTED BY H. AUGUSTINE SMITH 18. Palestine-Art thou weary, art thou Prof. R . .Augustine Smith prepared languid? St. Stephen of Mar Saba, a musical service, "In Christ There near Jerusalem, 8th century.

Is No East Nor West," for thc Home 19. Rus8ia~God, the all terrible. Written Missions Institute held at Chautau- for 3. Russian air. qua, N. Y., last aummer, one section of which was based upon hymns writ- 20. Scotland-All people that on earth ten by people of various nationalities. (Scotch Te Deum). William Kethe Weare grateful for permission to of Dorset, Scotland, 1560. print the list, feeling 'Sure that it will prove suggestive to program makers, 21. Spain-Of the Father's love begotten. espeeially in this year when Race Aurelius Prudentius of Spain, 4th century. Relations are being studied. 22. Switzerland-It is not death to die. 1. America-i love, thy kingdom, Lord. Cresar Malan of Geneva, Switzerland, President Dwight of Yale College, 1832. 1800 A.D. 23. Sweden-FeaT not, 0 Jitt1e flock. Gus- 2. Australia-He will hold me fast. Robert tavus AdOlphUS, King of Sweden, 1630 Harkness of Bendigo, Australia. A.D.

3. Austria-Silent night, holy night (Stille 24. Turkey-Safe home, safe home in port, Nacht). Joseph Mohrof Salzburg, St.Josepb of Constantinople, 850 A.D. Austria. 25. IVales–Guidp me, 0 thou great ,Tehovah. 4. Bohemia-Come all yo shepherds. Bo- IVilliam ,Villiams of Pantyeelyn, hemian folk song. Wales, 5. Canada-Unto tho hills around, do I INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE lift up. Duke of Argyll, Governor Genernl of Canada, 1878-1883. CHURCHES 6. China-See this branch of sweetest Adol'te<l by the Executi,'e Committee of the rlowers (The .Tnsmine Flower). Popu- Federal Council At Its Annual Meeting lar Chinese melody and song (s"cred in Chieago in .7921 and secular). 1. We Believe that nations, no less 7. Denmark-Through the night of doubt tban individuals, are subject to God's and sOrJ'ow. Professor Bernard Inge- immutable moral laws. mann of Sora Academy, Zealand, Denmark, 1825 A.D. II. We· Believe t hat nations achieve true welfare, greatness and 8. England-Awake, my soul, and with honor through just dealing and un- the sun. Bishop 'l'homas Ken, 1695. selfish service.

9. Egypt-Shephercl of tender youth. Clem- III. We Believe that nations that ent of Alexandria, Egypt, 220 A.D. regard themselves as Christian have special international obligations. 10. France-My Lord, how full of swcet content. Madame Guyon, prisoner in IV. We Believe that the spirit of the Bastille, 1700 A.D. Christian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, color, 11. Germany–A mighty fortress is our God. creed and race. Martin Luther at Wittenberg, 1529 A.D. V. We Believe that ChTistian pa- triotism demands the practice of good- 12. Grecce–Christian, dost tholl see theni ~ will between nations. St. Andrew of Crete, 8th century. VI. -We Believe that international 13. India-In the secret of His presence. policies should secure equal justice Ellen Lakshmi Gor-eh of India. for all races.

14. Ireland-Come, ye disconsolate. 'rhomas VII. We Believe that all nations Moore of Dublin, Ireland, 1824. should associate themselves perma- 15. Italy-Now when the dusky shades of night. Gregory the Great, 600 A.D.

IG. Japan-Let there be light, Lord God of Hosts. William MerI'ill Vories, Lake Bewa, Japan, 1908.

232 nently for world peace and goodwill. IX. We Believe in a sweeping re- VIII. W e Believe i n interna- duction of armaments by all nations.

tionallaw, and in the universal use of X. We Believe in a warless world, international courts of justice and and dedicate ourselves to its achieveboards of arbitration. ment.

FOREIGN MIHSION BGLLI;;'l'IN CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL ENTER- and run by Chinese women entirely, ·but more largely as private business PRISES IN CHINA enterprises than for social purposes.

LILY K. HAASS The workers. Twenty-six indus- tries reported a total of 1,600 workers, Handwork as a method of self sup- or an average of about sixty. The port for needy women and more es- largest number in anyone industry pecially for girls in schools, has been is 200; the smallest less than ten. used by missionary workers for over The greater part of these arc women. twenty years. It is only within the Very few children nnder fourteen are last three years, however, that large employed, except where children are numbers of industries have been earning their way in schools. Such started for the purpose of relieving work is not really to be classed under poverty. The famine of 1920-21 gave industrial enterprises. Some girls a great imp~tus to the movement. under eighteen are employed but usu- They are scattered throughout all ally they spend half a day or a fair China but are most numerous in cen- number of pours in study. Some of tral and northern China, where an in- the women are beggars taken off the complete survey shows a list of thirty- street, and can never become skilled, two. Practically all of them were others had a fair degree of skill beinstituted for charitable purposes, or fore entering. as a means of general social Christian development. One, the Shaoshing In- Type of work. Needle work of all dustrial Mission, was started to pro- varieties, with an especially strong vide a 8ublltitute for the making of emphasis on croHs-stiteh and embroidspirit money which seemed to be the ery, seems to be the chief kind of only work available for both Chris- work. The reason for thi'S is evident tians and non-Chrilltians. Some have -it does not require a large outlay at least as a subsidiary aim the mak- for machinery, and other equipment, ing of money to nse f~r general mis- and it is a kind of work the founders sionary purposes – kindergartens, understand. hospital beds, etc. W aI'king hot~rs. Where the work is Ma.na,gement. Except in eases done in the workshop nine hours per where the industry is connected with day is the limit; eight hours is the school, as a self-help department, the general average, and six hours in work industries are, with one or two excep- involving eyestrain. Some work is tions, under private management. done at home so that it is difficult to Missionary wives, who have had to limit the hours. The managers, howface many cases of need, have taken ever, recognize the dangers of sweatthe lead; evangelistic workers and shop work and are trying not to give teachers also conduct industries. A out more work than can be done in a few, notably the Anking Cross Stitch reasonable number of hours. Many and the project at the Ku Lou Hai, women cannot leave their families to Peking, have made considerable prog- go to work, and others live too far ress in shop committees. Only one re- away, so that it is not always feasible ported work started and managed by to stop home work, especially when a group of Chinese women. There facing cases of great need. are, to be sure, industries initiated

Finances. Wages run from $2.50 ferent nationalities are in great de- to $12.00 per week, with an average of mand. Some industries are interested about $4.00. A number state that is in the revival of beautiful old Chinese a good living wage in their part of the designs.

country. Seventeen industries report In October a conference on mission a total annual turn-over of $82,794, or industrial work was held in Peking, an average of $4,811. They run from and the National Christian Indus- $315, as the lowest, to $22,000, as the tries' Association was formed. Com- highest. Several are working toward mittees of this organization will a sound financial basis, by laying by investigate markets, methods of evan- a reserve fund or buying property for gelistic and welfare work, wages and work rooms. Except in one or two conditions of work. Among the 'find- cases, no allowance is made for man- ings of the conference was the agerial salaries of foreigners. Profits following: are being used; (1) for the workers in "That each industry represented the form of (a) higher wages or in this Association be urged to send bonuses; (b) welfare work; (2) for a special report every year to the Na- enlarging the business; (3) for educa- tional Association, indicating the tional or social work not directly af- progress of the industry toward ideal fecting the workers, sometimes in conditions along the following lines: connection with the mission. "1. An eight-hour working day. Six hOurB Welfare and religiotts work. Great for the fine work involving eyestrain. That em{lhasis is put on learning to read; the amount of work given out in the homes many are using the phonetic script. be based approximately on the foregoing Most industries have daily prayers hours. and Bible classes. Others provide "2. Shop conditions. Lighting, heating, ventilation, 120 cu. ft. approximately allowed opportunity for attendance upon reli- for each personal seating working apparatus, gious services but there is no compul- sanitation. sion. Some have Biblewomen who go to the homes of the workers. More " 3. Wages. 'I1hat the Association recog- nizes its duty to pay a living wage, and to find what is a living wage."

recent are the health movements, with Christian industrial enterprises visiting nurses and examination of present the great opportunity of workers by doctors, with medical care. demonstrating that industry can be One progressive industry has health and maternity benefit funds. Free run according to Christian principles. baths are provided in a number of Without realizing it we have launched places. Some assume very little re- out in a project that will be far reachsponsibility for the children of the ing in its consequences.

workers; others have day nurseries ANNUAL MEETING for the babies, in connection with the Federation of Women's Boards of work rooms, and see that the older children go to school. Foreign Missions Ma,rket. Products are sold both in The twentieth Interdenominational China and abroad, chiefly in China. Conference of the Federation was Problems of customs duty and seIling held in Washington, D. C., January agents have proved great detriments 27th, in conjunction with the Foreign to bU'siness abroad. In several of the Missions Convention.

larger cities exchange shops have been A joint luncheon with the Council established to handle the goods. of Women for Home Missions was Whether sold abroad or in China, the held at noon in the interests of the goods are made largely for foreign Schools of Missions and the Church consumption. The problem has not and Missionary Federations; Miss yet been solved of making articles for Kerschner, chairman of the Commit- which there will be a large market tee on Church and Missionary Federa- among Chinese. Art products of dif- tions and Miss Peacock of the Schools

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

of Missions committee presented a Work. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody dismost interesting program. cussed the World Federation of Chris- tian Women. The authors' banquet, At two the Federation convened for celebrating the 25th anniversary of its afternoon session at which time the the Central Committee for the United President, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Study of Foreign Missions brought togave a resume of the work of the gether a brilliant group of men and year. This was followed by a most women authors of Missio1;l Study textinteresting discussion of objectives for books. the coming year: including Christian On Friday, January 30th, a large Literature, Mrs. Donald McGillivray, luncheon was held in the Hall of Naof China, speaking on this subject. tions, Hotel Washington, with dis- Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, of Ginling tinguished guests from the nations College, China, on Interdenomina- and Washington in attendance. Short speeches were made by officers of the tional Institutions; Student Respon- Boards and representatives of the difsibility with an American student and ferent countries. Miss Pauline Senn, China, speakers; and Mrs. E. C. Cronk on Methods of HOME MISSION BULLETIN "AMERICA FIRST" ANNUAL MEETING Not merely in matters material, Council of W O:men for Home Missions but in things' of the spirit. By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Not merely in science, inventions, Exeoutive Secretary motors, and skyscrapers, but also in ideals, principles, character. Most of the sessions of the Annual Meeting of the Council of Women for Not merely in the calm assertion of Home Missions which convened Janrights, but in the glad a:ssumptionof uary 13-16 at Atlantic City, N. J., duties. were held in conjunction with the Home Missions Council. This has Not flaunting her strength as a been the custom for several years. giant, but bending in helpfulness over These joint sessions were marked by a sick and wounded world like a Good fine addresses, a sp_~rit of cooperation Samaritan, even more pronounced than usual, and a willingness to face problems Not in splendid isolation, but in which augurs healthy advance. Christlike cooperation. The theme was "Facing the Fields Not in pride, arrogance, and dis- Anew" and the text: "The Love of dain of other races and peoples, but Christ Constrains Us." These were in sympathy, love, and understand- recurrent in the addresses, the reing. ports, the discussions, the conversa- tions__ of the little group meetings, as Nof in treading again the old, worn, well as the sessions of the entire body. bloody pathway which ends inevitably in chaos and disaster, but in blazing The Associated Press widely rea new trail, along which, please God, ported the meeting and the presentaother nations will follow, into the new tions were there made so that home Jerusalem where wars shall be no missions in its interdenominational more. aspects received publicity w h i c h should help to further the cause with Some day some nation must take the large group of newspaper readers that path-unless we are to lapse once oblivious of its scope and significance. again into utter barbarism-and that honor I covet for my beloved America. Men like Dr. .John M. Moore, Chairman of the Administrative Com- And so, in that spirit and with these mittee of the Federal Council, and hopes, I say with all my heart and Dr. L. C. 'Barnes, long a Secretary soul, "AMERICA FIRST."

From a sermon preached in the National ~~t~;~4~1. bv:a::~n~f.n,~~?'G~uA~~E~nSegidh:~~ D.D., Bishop Coadjutor of the Diocese of Albany.

of the American Baptist Home Mis- conscience effective in present-day sion Society from their experience life, and of the fact that legislation extending over many years presented offers one of the direct avenues for "The New Conception of Home Mis- such effectiveness" the Council voted Bions" and "Th.e Growing Spirit of "interest, cooperation and activity on Unity in Home Missions." The com- behalf of the following lines of con- parisons between the present atti- gressional legislation: tudes and tendencies and those of "1. The prohibition of the sale of peyote even a few decades ago were striking to the Indians especially as exemplified in and brought many a smile of amuse- the Hayden Bill. H. R. ment at the restricted thinking of "2. Th~ Child Labor Amendment to the Oonstitntic)ll of the United States. This, the years gone, and an appreciation having passed Congress, must now be preof the distance we have come in sented to the several State legislatures for united thinking. "The Outlook for consideration. Ratification hy two thirds of Cooperative Work" was presented by the States is required before it becomes a part of the Constitution. Work on tll;s Dr. C. E. Vermilya, Executive Sec- federal matter must therefore be done retary of the Home Missions Council, through State legislatures. who assumed office a year ago. "3. Law Enfore.ement, in ('onnection with The thoughts of all turned back to the Eighteenth Amendment to the Consti- tution of the United States. This involves Dr. Charles L. Thompson, President defense of the principles embodied in the of the Home Missions Council from Volstead Act, 'particularly as to the perits beginning until his death early in mitted. alcoholic content of beverages; and the year, and the wide vision he had also, the creation and maintenance of state laws in harmony with the best federal laws displayed, the constructive policies on the sub,iect. he had helped to formulate, the foun- "4. Such legislation as will enable the dations he had laid for cooperative action. United States to become a. constituent of the World Oourt. The development of leadership was considered from many angles includ- "While there are innumerable inQ' "The Need of Leadership" and other lines of proposed legislation "Home Missions as a Career." Rep- that are also of direct and immediate resentatives of the Student Fellow- interest t() missionary women, these ship for Christian Life-Service added four have been selected for concentragreatly to the value of this discussion. tion of effort. It is not suggested that other lines shall be abandoned or neg- Reports were presented on the work lected; but best results are usually of the various joint committees of the attained by concentration on a few two Councils. It is hoped that in measures. "

coming issues of the Bulletin many SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS of these and of the addresses may be From the Report of the Committee given in condensed form.

Bishop Francis J. McConnell gave MRS. PH1LIP M. ROSSMAN, Chailrman a characteristic and stirring addrells Schools of Missions were among the and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett summed pioneers in interdenominational co- up the discussions in a short, strong operation and it is gratifying to be speech on "What of the Future?" able to record continued growth dur- Separate sessions of the Council of ing the past year.

Women for Home Missions immedi- Early in the year the ExecutIve ately followed the joint sessions. Committee of the Federation of Among matters of outstanding im- Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions portance, action taken in accord with and the Administrative Committee of the recommendation of the Commit- the Council of Women for Home II<l:!s- tee on Legislative Matters is of espe- sions authorized a joint approach to cial interest. School~ of Missions, and the Chairmen "In view of the need that Chris- of the Schools of Missions Committees tian people shall make their social prepared a joint letter and joint re-

J925] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

port blank to be sent to Schools of is given a packet of literature to take Missions. This cooperation between home and examine at her leisure.

Federation and Council was cordially Notes from some schools: received by the Chairmen of Schools St. Petersburg, Fla., led in registraof Missions who appreciated the re- tion, with 1,578 persons registered, duction in reports, and especially representing 30 states and 20 denomiappreciated wiping out the dividing nations, and contributed $4,700 to line between home and foreign mis- various interdenominational missionsiom; in the educational program. ary movements.

A new school has been added to the Southern California (I~os Angeles), list of those affiliated with the Coun- had the second highest registration, cil, the total now being nineteen. 940, with 17 denominations repre- Dixon, Jllinoi~, applied for affiliation, sented. There were classes in Graded Music in the Church School and Misduring the summer, after holding its sionary Teaching through Eye Gate sessions, and was accepted by the and Hand Gate. The School passed a Executive Committee of the Council resolution regretting the exclusion of at the September meeting. Dixon is the Japanese from the United States. '~new" only in the sense of affiliation, for the Rock River Assembly of Dixon. Illinois, ha;; conducted a Winona Lake, Ind., celebrated its 20th Anniversary with a Founders' School of Missions for several years in Day program, a dramatic feature put connection with a high grade Chau- on by the Young Women's Departtauqua program. ment.

Programs of all schools show a thorough presentation of the topic for W~~lson College, Chambersburg, Pa./ the year, The Way of Christ in Race has one large Bible Class followed by Relations, through study classes on f 0 u r discussion groups. Reports the various textbooks, popular ad- twenty-flve young women definitely dresses and discussion groups. One committed to Christian Life Service.

of the outstanding f eat u res of Ok[ahoma (Oklahoma City), has a Schools of Missions work at the pres- discussion period following each study ent time is the number of forums book lesson. and discussion groups reported and the variety of topics discussed, in ad- Minnesota (Mi,nneapolis-St. Paul), dition to definite missionary themes. publishes a daily bulletin and has fine Japanese Exclusion, World Peace, publicity in the daily press. A kinthe Youth Movement and Law En- dergartner is in charge of children, forcement were some of the subjects allowing mothers to attend the School, for discuS'sion, Law Enforcement be- and a cafeteria luncheon is served ing presented at ten of the schools. each day.

Every lover of literature has been Northfield (East Northfield, Mass.), distressed by the waste of free liter- presented the Work among Farm and ature at public meetings. After many Cannery Migrants through a pageant, a session of convention or summer resulting in an offering of over four school, missionary leaflets have been hundred dollars for the work.

destroyed by the basketful. The In- NOTICE! ·terdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions has solved One issue, only, is missing from the this difficulty by providing envelopes file of REVIEWS containing Home and to hold the leaflets sent to the Sum- Foreign Bulletins in our office. We mer Schools by the Federation, the would appreciate it if anyone having Council, the Committee on Women's a eopy of the October, 1917, issue Union Chr.istian Colleges, THE MIS- would send it to the Council of Wom- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and en for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., Everyla.nd, and each person registered New York.

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA the national department of agricul- A Triple Church in Havana ture joined the Governor in making ONE building in Havana, Cuba, un- the addresses. '1'he distillers who had der the direction of the Board of refused to obey the laws concluded to National Missions of the Presbyterian do so, and a federal judge who had Church in the U. S. A., houses three favored them decided to ask for ancompletely organized churches each of other circuit_ In one instance the whlch is doing work interesting small farmers and farmhands called enough to deserve a paragraph by it- en masse on a local distiller and self. These' are the Cuban church, warned him after vigilante fashion to conducted in the Spanish language by obey the law or suffer the consea Spanish-speaking pastor, the Eng- quences. Local option ordinances in lish-speaking congregation presided towns and local areas began rapidly over by an American pastor, and the to drive the liquor dealers out_ In Chinese church with a native Can- all cases it was the workingmen and tonese as religious director_ Each of farmers against the rich and the land these organizations needs a building owners. but the Governor answered all all day Sunday and several days in appeals by saying the privileged the week, and yet they are doing, each, classes had always exploited the poor an unusually successful work, in a and profited by their vices, and that building consisting of an auditorium, he proposed to stand by the humble and a small lecture room. There are folk. When a crime was committed thousands of Spanish-speaking resi- under the infiuence of liquor he imdents in Havana, not of Cuban origin. mediately closed the place of its sale The church includes many of these in and finally cloAed all distilleries as a its membership. The English-speak- measure of public peace and safety. ing church has members of many na- Calles, the new President of Mexico, tionalities, and is self-supporting. is also an ardent prohibitionist.

The Chinese church is especially in- tt'resting, and is growing rapidly. Latin Governments and Indians There are more Chinese in Cuba than in the United States, and they are VARIOUS phases of the recent said to be on the whole of a higher movement for the evangelization type. of the untouched Indian tribes in the interior of South America have been THE Prohibition in Mexico reported in the REVIEW. A new as- fearless stand for prohibition pect of the question is presented by taken by Governor Manrique of the state of San TJuis Potosi was reported the National Laymen's Missionarv Movement in Great Britain and Ir~­ land, as follows: "Opinion is chang- in the December REVIEW. Further ing in government circles in that details have now come of the remark- continent; some states are already deable movement which has made that voting their attention to the great state in Mexico "practically bone Indian question, Brazil is making the dry." Soon after Governor Manrique protection and care of the Indian peo- came into office a great Sunday-school pIes a national concern, Paraguay is entirely favorable to developments demonstration was arranged by the :J;'rot~stant forces. . A military band for _Indian welfare and officially recfurmshed the mUSIC and an agent of ogmzes and welcomes our missions in 238

19251 NEWS FROM MAr..ry LANDS

that country. In the Northern Ar- cially desir(}us that others might find gentine the authorities and the set- the Lord for he wanted campaneros tlers in the Indian territory are very in the Faith. He is not waiting for friendly, and another republic has us to get them either, but is trying officially invited us t(} establish mis- hard to get them interested himself."

si(}ns among their Indian tribes, (}ffer- ing us every facility and assistance. The Seed in Argentina S If we can accept their (}ffer, they give OME notable conversions have been reported from various reus full c(}ntr(}l of a reservati(}n and entrust t(} us the education, industrial gions of South America through the training, and religi(}us instruction of use of the Spanish New Testaments. the natives. The Government has ac- From Salta, Argentina, W. A. Tremquainted itself with (}ur methods, and lett writes: "In the province of the fact that it has made this offer is Jujuy, at a railway station a brother one of the strongest testim(}nies t(} gave a tract which was carried away the value it places upon missi(}n to the mountains, and to my knowlw(}rk." edge, over fifty people were saved through it, and the work is still Moslem West Indian Converts spreading. Here in Salta, one of our THREE M(}hammedan w(}men were steadiest and brightest believers was baptized last year in the Church (}f converted through reading a tract England DioMse of Trinidad, British which had been put under his door West Indies, and a Mohammedan resi- while he was at work. In Jujuy dent has lent a building for a sch(}ol a whole family was saved through until one can be built. The native reading a Gospel of Luke, given away priest in charge here has 120,000 of in that city. So from all this, it is his compatriots under his care with easily seen that the Lord blesses the only three native catechists, not or- literature which we give away, and dained men, to help him. One of his while the enemy sows the vilest of catechists is seventy-three years old. seed and in great quantities, we are but active and untiring, tramping thankful, that we are able to continue about the district, organizing meet- sowing the good seed. "

ings and services.

Missionary Made Indian Chief A Barber in Pl'raguay EV. c. A. SADLEIR, representa- R ILLIAM G. SCHERER writes Wfrom Bella Vista, Paraguay, to sion to the Indians of Araucania, tive of a special Canadian mis- Inland South America of a barber, a Chile, writes to his supporters: "This man of not(}ri(}us imm(}rality, wh(} has scattered people-a numerous, noble, found Christ. He says: '[I never eager and historic race- who have no heard, thought or dreamed that there means even of knowing the govern- was such a thing as the Bible, the mental or judicial dispositions for Word of God. " He is a man of little their protection and so cannot take education and finds it very difficult advantage of them, are face to face to read. In fact very often he l(}ses as they never have been before with the sense of what he is reading, it is the removal of the prohibition to sell such an effort. However, he has a or dispose of their lands, thus threat- Bible and is diligently seeking a ening the ruin of thousands of families kMwledge of G(}d. He has b(}ught through deceit and fraud, who have several Bibies and Testaments t(} give previously escaped the same fate by to friends, and is constantly testifying fire and sword. All the above and for the L(}rd. He has given away more, much more, increases my em- many tracts, etc. Mr. Scherer writes: phasis of this pressing need. Under "The other day when he was cutting such conditions I want to respond my hair, he t(}ld me that he was espe- with all that is in me, with y(}ur help,

to the added responsibility imposed proved conditions of travel, and other upon me by my spontaneous nomina- advantages essential to the develoption as an Honorary 'General-Chief' ment of the colored race in character of their race. " and efficienry.

NORTH AMERICA Reformed Church Women Surpass Protestant Church Members Jubilee Goal T T HB 1924-25 issue of the Year Book HB Women's Board of Foreign of the Churches, edited by Dr. .Missions of the Reformed Church K O. Watson, secretary of the 'Wash- in Ameriea-still familiarly known as ington offiee of the Federal Council of the Dutch Reformed Church-set out Churches, gives the total membership to raise $100,000 in celebration of its of Protestant churches in the United golden jubilee. The sum secured was States as 48,224,014 in 1923. Protes- $120,000, and of this amount Sunday- tant adherents are numbered at 79,- schools contributed $10,000, and the 140,849. The Roman Catholic total parent Board of Foreign Missions of (Catholic figures usually signify ad- the Reformed Church made the wom- herents) is 18,260,793. The Method- en's branch a present of $5,000.

ists are reported to be the largest The money will be used to build a Protestant group, their 17 bodies girls' high school in Amoy, China; a totaling 8,433,268 members, with the girls' school in Busrah, Mesopotamia, Baptists close behind with 8,189,448. Arabia; a women's industrial home The churches are credited with hav- and also a home for nurses at the ing raised $547,560,562 for all pur- Arcot Mission, West Madras, India; poses, an increase of $29,242,984 over two residences for missionaries in the previous year. Japan; one of these to be at Yoko- hama and to be built as a memorial to Progress in Race Relations Miss Jennie Kuyper, of the faculty T HIS is the title of the annual re- of the Ferris Seminary of the Re- port of the Commission on Inter- formed Church. She was the only racial Cooperation, which is made up Protestant missionary killed by the of stories of concrete achievements in Japanese earthquake. better educational facilities, health campaigns, anti-lynching crusade, The $10,000 given by the children legal aid, adjustment of differences, will be used to build a home in Amoy, provision of public utilities, the study China, for children rescued by the missionaries.

of race relations in church and college Cha.nges on the Bowery groups, the work of women's organizations in this field, and the coopera- T HOSE who say that prohibition tion of the press. All the Southern "cannot be enforced" like to point states except Arkansas and Florida to conditions in New York City, omit- are covered by the survey and results ting, however, to state that, since the are cited reaching down into a great repeal of the Mullan-Gage law, the number of local communities. The absence of an enforcement law for the Commission has also assisted in set- state has made matters extremelv diffi- ting up local interracial committees cult. Yet even in New York" great in seventeen cities in the North. Ac- changes have been brought about since cording to the report, the provision of the 18th Amendment was enacted.

better Negro schools has been a major Third Avenue, the lower end of which objective everywhere, followed closely is popularly known as the Bowery, by efforts for better sanitatioIJ.., hos- epitomizes what has taken place. In pital accommodations, street improve- 1916 Third Avenue offered 252 sa- ment, library and playground facili- loons, 44 liquor stores, and 17 drug ties, justice in the courts, agricultural stores to the thirsty wayfarer. Today training, the care of delinquents, im- there are only 41 such places, of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

which 23 are still the old saloons, un- daims before the Pueblo Land Board which changed in appearance, but trying to convenes this autumn. Land worth millions convince the world that they have and the future existence of the Pueblo comchanged their wares. The 211 sa- munities depends on this assistance.· (4) loons and 44 liquor stores have given Establishment through test cases of the In-" place to 453 stores engaged in repu- dian's right to civil and religious liberty and table business. The assessed value of the protection of the courts. (5) The enthe property has increased $98,759,- actment of legislation to reorganize the pres- 000, or approximately 64 per cent. ent antiquated system of handling Indian Manhattan real estate as a whole has affairs. had, during the same period, an increase in assessed valuation of 21.4 The Association calls especial atper cent. tention to health conditions among the Indians, which are said to be chiefly Mormonism by Radio due to "the low salaries paid doctors and nurses in the Indian Bureau med- T HE plans of the Presbyterian ical service, the constant shortage of Board of Foreign Missions for us- both, and the lack of facilities for ing radio broadcasting to spread mis- treating disease." The Commissioner sionary information were described in of Indian Affairs in his last annual rethe December REVIEW. New York port estimates the number of trachonewspapers late in January carried a ma cases among 210,000 Indians at news item to -the effect that the Ro- 30,000 and tuberculosis, 25,000. "Our man Catholic Church, through the facilities for reducing infant mortalagency of the Paulist Fathers, had in- ity are inadequate," he says. stalled a well-equipped radio plant to further its interests. The aggressive- Fisk University Endowment ness of the Mormon Church may be proved to those who have thought of THE million dollar endowment it as a force of little consequence by sought by Fisk University of Nashthe following announcement: ville has been secured. This is the first millitm dollar fund ever estab- Both Utah and Josephite Mormonism have lished at a college for Negroes. One been making large use of radio for trans- half of the amount was given by the mitting sermons, music, etc. The" Reor- General Education Board of New ganized" or ".Josephite" body has been York and one quarter by the Carnegie sending out from both Lamoni, Iowa, and Corporation. The John F. Slater Independence, Mo., and is now completing a Fund and the J. C. Penney Corporanew installation of 1,000-watt power, at a tion also contributed substantially. cost of over $10,000, purchased by subscrip- The citizens of Nashville raised a suptions independent of tithing. We nnder- plementary sum of $50,000 and many stand that this instrument is as large as is other friends also gave generously. made at present, though provision is made The endowment fund is to be used for for increase when possible. The Salt Lake giving more adequate salaries to people also have a station of their own. The teachers. There is still need for $75,- programs are given in the papers 'of both 000 annually, in addition to other insystems, with reports from listeners at great come, for current expenses. distances; and large hopes of spreading Mormonism are cherished by each body, as AlIlerican Negro Progress well as of stimulating their own people. REV. A. A. KIDWELlj, a promi- Needs of American Indians nent religious leader from J 0- hannesburg, who has just completed T HE American Indian Defense As- an extensive tour of this country, sociation, Inc. announces the fol- making a special study of Negro edulowing points in its program: cation, declares that "to a visitor from South Africa the progress of (1)' Transfer of medical care of the In- the American Negro is positively asdians from the Indian Bureau to the Public tounding. I have been particularly Health Service. (2) Rectification of the pleased," said Dr. Kidwell, "with guardianship abuses in Oklahoma through Congressional action. (3) Employment of counsel for the Pueblos to handle Indian 6

the educational progress of the race number of these people settle in in this country. In South Africa it 'rexas, California, Arizona and other is popularly supposed that the edu- states of the southwest, they are also cated Negro is a failure. Here I find spreading further to the north and tha~ just the reverse is true. The east. "The Mexican," comments The American people seem to recognize Outlook of Missions, "furnishes one that education affects the Negro just of those racial.questions which chal- as it does anybody else, making him lenges the modern Church in a fuller more capable, more efficient, a better and richer program of endeavor."

citizen, and an asset to society. Your system of universal public education EUROPE is based on that theory, and from Bible Society Growth T what I have seen I am convinced that HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, one of the oldest of modern the theory is correct. I have been deeply impressed also, and even as- missionary agencies, continues to show tonished, at the economic competence amazing vitality. It reports that the which American Negroes are achiev- twenty-five years in which the Rev. ing-their success in agriculture, in- J. H.Ritson, D.D., has served as secdustry and business. Your big Negro retary have seen an almost incredible insurance companies, banks, real es- growth in the work of the Society. tate corporations, const.ruction com- . No previous period of similar durapanies and the like have no parallel tion in the Society's long history can anywhere else in the world, so far a~ show any such record of progress. In I know-certainly not in South Af- 1898-99 the Society circulated close rica. " upon four and a half million copies of the Scriptures; in 1923-24 the cor- Mexicans in the U. S. A. responding figure exceeded eight and THE outbreak of pneurrlonic plague a half millions. 'rhe income for 1923- in the Mexican quarter of Los 24 (£377 ,285) shows an increase of Angeles directed public attention to more than £150,000 over that of the significance of the Mexicans who twenty-five years ago. The number of have migrated to this country. Since languages in which the society has the Immigration Act which went into circulated the Scriptures has grown effect July 1, 1924, places those born from 364 to 566.

in Mexico among non-quota immi- grants who can enter in unlimited Religious Educa.tion in England T numbers into the United States as HE subject of religious education in the day schools is being dislong as they pass the literacy and other tests, and since there is a cussed extensively in England as wen Mexican border of 1,800 miles, we as in the United States, for, while the may expect a very large number of conditions governing the problem in Mexicans to enter the United States. the two countries differ widely, the For the fiscal year ending June 30, common conviction is growing that aU 1924, there were 87,648 who came education must have a religious foun- over. In 1922 there were inly 18,264, dation. In England there are still but in 1920 there were 51,042. In 10,000 schools which belong to the the last ten years 353,412 have come Church of England. There are in ad- into the United States. In Los dition the Roman Catholic schools, Angeles last year there were 18,744 and a few others under the same kind Mexican school children enrolled in of management. In return for the the public schools. Indeed, it was use of the buildings, which it must stated in the REVIEW for July, 1924, keep in repair, the church has a right that there are more JliIexicans in Los to give definitely church teaching in Angeles than in any other city except these schools, and retains a consider- Mexico City itself. While the larger able measure of control. Schools of

the other type are under the guidance German Freethinkers' Ritual of local educational committees, and THE ceremony created by the Bolin them is forbidden any doctrinal shevists to take the place of bapteaching peculiar to one or another tism ,vas described in the September Christian community. Now the Bishop REVIEW. Another illustration of the of Manchester and the Bishop of saying that man is "incurably re- Liverpool in particular, both ex- ligious" and even the atheist craves schoolmasters, are anxious to end this some sort of church forms is seen in division. They desire one type of the liturgic manual published by the school, and for religious instruction a more thorough and effective handling German ]'reethinkers for use in their of the whole problem of Christian gatherings with formulas for baptruth. Thev wish to have the teachers tism, burials, and weddings. It is quoted in the fl1mday School Times: as definitely trained for this task as "Atheist . god'-fathers are asked, for any other. They believe that the 'Will you regard the spirit of this time has come for a new approach to child as a splendid product of culture the whole problem. entrusted to you for further develop- ment? Will you agree to educate him Church Life in Switzerland in free, undogmatic, earthly life-de- T HOUGH Geneva, as the head- veloping opinions j' For the blessing quarters of the League of Nations, from the chancel is substituted the is preeminently a world center, Switz- following formula, 'Sublime spirit of erland itself is far less widely known. evolution, thou that leadest all life A writer in World Dominion says of and history upwards, exert thy eternal it: "Switzerland has a peculiar life right among our brethren, mankind.

of her own. The country is made up 'l'urn from their minds all supersti- of twenty-two cantons and three half- tions; bring to their strivings in- eantons, in which three languages are Hight … ' And again, 'Holy sense of spoken: German in nineteen, French life, enable us to find thee in our in five, and Italian in one. Yet this deRtinies, however overwhelmed they small republic of nearly four million may seem. Help us to recognize the inhabitants is a real unity, bound to- movement towardll progress by which gether by love of liberty and care for thou leadest upward all that lives and the common good. Confessional dis- happens. Give us to. hear the eternal tinctions cut across language barriers. harmony and give us thy peace. So The cantons of Zurich, Berne, Vaud, be it.' "

Neuchatel and Basle are mainly Protestant, while Lucerne, Fribourg, ProbleIUs in Czecho-Slovakia T Ticino, Valais and the forest cantons HE republic of Czecho-Slovakia has a constitution modeled on that are chiefly Catholic. The Protestants number 57 per cent of the population, of the United States, and the men in and the Catholics 41 per cent; the power believe it is meant to be put remaining 2 per cent are Jews. There into practice, "wherein," says The is no one Swiss Reformed Church. Converted Catholic, "they differ from Each canton has its own church or certain politicians in other countries, churches. Since 1922 all these who allow the provisions of their con- churches have been united in a Fed- stitutions to be nullified by pdest- eration called the Kirchenbund. craft. At present the problem of Speaking broadly, the Church in reconciling some 2,000,000 Slovaks, or Switzerland is out of touch with the at least a large percentage of them, life of the present day." But signs with the ideas prevailing in Prague are not wanting of a deep spiritual seems to be rather acute. The re- movement. Leonhard Ragaz and ligious side of the dispute is empha- Kutter are said to be the outstanding sized by the fact that most of the religious figures in Switzerland today. leaders of the Slovaks are Roman

Catholic priests, while many of the When we think back a few decades, high Czecho-Slovak officials are not and realize that during Arnot's and religious at all, and others are mem- Crawford's time this was a country bers of the new National Czecho-Slo- of darkness and tyranny, unknown as vak Catholic Church or the Russian a whole to the world, then the present Orthodox Churrh. 11. Krepelac, an transformation is nothing short of inspector of education in Slovakia, marvellous. It was hard to believe recently made a report to Prague in that one was in the heart of 'Darkest which he averred that ninety-nine per Africa,' when one night a visit was rent of the priests were unworthy made to the great group of copper characters who should not be en- smelters at Lubumbashi-a never-totrusted with the education of the be-forgotten sight… In this, and people. " the other great mining centers, thou- sands of natives from many parts of Gospel for Russian Jews Africa are gathered in great com- pounds, or get in touch with what is TIlE Christian Testimony to Jews, to them great wealth, and have to com- , an American society which seeks bat conditions that they never to evangelize the Jews of Russia and dreamed of before." The writer goes Eastern Europe, began its work in on to urge a great development of 1921, when two Hebrew Christian missionary effort – aggressive relievangelist~ sailed for their native gious, social, medical work – in that Russia. The society now is respon- ('enter of wide-radiating influence. sible for the support of twenty workers. Thirteen of these are evan- Phelps-Stokes Report gelists and pastors, six colporteurs, one director of a Bible depot. Fifteen THE investigations of the Phelpsof the twentv workers are Hebrew Stokes Educational Commission in Christians. I~ addition, four Hebrew East Africa have been followed with Christian young people are supported interest in both government and misin Bible-training schools in Europe. sionary circles. In June, when the Tfen of the Hebrew Christian evan- report on Kenya had been sent to the gelist~ are working in Soviet Russia, Government, Dr.•Jesse Jones, chairmm,t of them going out two by two; man of the Commission, stated, as three of them in addition to their quoted in the Routh African Outlook, evangelistic work are pastors of He- thatit stresses "the essential differbrew Christian congregations. The ences between the education of the other ten workers are in Poland and masses and the education of the na- Volhynia, three of them being evan- tive leaders, and points out the necesgelists and pastors. sity of sympathetic constructive teaching and leadership. Great im- AFRIOA portance is attached to the education of women and child welfare, domestic "Darkest Africa" Today necessities being at present neglected by the State. The careful training of A 1nssro~AR~ h!1s been giv~ng. in native leaders in the essentials of civi- the Congo JJhss'!On News hIS Im- lization is urged, especially the need pressions of Katanga. He says that to inculcate thc value of cooperation the changes in this very rich territory with the white race. Over-attention during the last twelve to fifteen years to literary education of the mission have been momentous, and Elisabeth- type is deprecated. Finally, Dr. ville has become a city with parks, J ones expressed pleasure and relief at fine streets, and modern improve- the extent and vigor of the interest ments. Other towns like Sakania, government officials, and white settlers Panda, Kambove, Sankishia, Bukama, take in the future of the native, and are all growing. ' 'We all know the urged unity and cooperation. The cause of this tremendous change-the presence of many ores of great wealth.

925] NEWS FROM MANY LA~DS

principal recommendation for Uganda event lay in the fact that twenty-three is the early appointment of a director tribes were represented, most of of education and the entry of the whieh were at war with each other State into the field of education, but when Dr. Laws came to Africa. Yet with the most sympathetic treatment there they were – "one in Christ of the missions which have carried on Jesus.' , the whole work of education hitherto. The Natal system of joint advisory The other gathering was a conferboards is reeommended to the serious ence of the missions which have joined consideration of Kenya and Uganda." a f('deration to recognize each other's work, discipline, and spheres of labor, One Chance to Hear as far as possible. This federation reprpsents seventy-five per cent of the WRITING from Kankan, French missionary activity of Nyasaland. Guinea, George Powell says in The conference discussed the need of the AllianceWeekly: "'rhe work here village ~chools, as well as industrial in French West Africa is now in the and higller on!'s, and voted to underplowing ..tagc and that means break- take these various types of education ing up the hard dry soil that has had provided the Government assisted. no spiritual watering these many cen- The question of bringing about a turies, yet He is faithful and our greater unity of church life, to do trust is in Him. I,css than two years away with denominational differences, ago only one lone station marked our and to lay the foundation of unity in mission, and today we have a chain the Church on the basis of an orof stations from Labe to Bobo, making dained native ministry, was also disseven in all, with others ready to be cussed. opened as soon as workers and money are forthcoming. Literally thousands Tithes Without Pay have heard the gospel story. We ma.de a trip recently into a section that REV. JOHN R. GATBS, of the never heard this story, where the peo- Methodist mission in Umtali. ple were groping along in the blaekest Rhodesia, writes: "Job Tsiga, one of of heathen darkness, not knowing of our workers. came to me awhile ago, the Saviour who died for their sins, and said that he would like to donate being taught that ~fohammed was the his services as an industrial teacher at prophet of God. On this trip we were our largest out-station, because he beable to reach nearly four thousand lieves that useful occupation would people, their eager faces lighting up not only raise the standard of living with joy and wonderment when they and uplift the soul, but would lessen hear of another wa.y. But the sad the tug of temptation that pulls part of it is they turn away and do against every native Christian. This not think it is for them, yet joy comes man has to do his own work, then in our hearts when we think that they walk three miles to the station. He have at least had a chance and He teaches classes in agriculture, animal has promised that His word shall not husbandry and wood-work. His servreturn unto Him void." ices as a teacher are worth as much or more than his own work yields him. The Church in Nyasaland Altogether he works about sixteen hours a day. He tithes all his income TWO notable gatherings held at in grain and other produce, besides Livingstonia, Nyasaland, are re- giving much of his time in direct servported in the South African Outlook. ice of preaching and teaching. What One was the first meeting of "the he gives in a single year for the work Synod of the Church of Central of God under the· direction of the Africa, Presbyterian," uniting two mission comes to far more than it presbyteries. Dr. Ijaws was appointed cost the mission for his whole trainmoderator, and the significance of the ing."

New Day in Madagascar and massacre. There has been no in- THE representative of the World's centive to progress, the people are not Sunday School AsS()ciation in the touched by modern ideas. In the island of Madagascar is a native American orphanages are security, Malagasy named Ramambasoa, who order, cleanliness, new and better has completed a course of study in methods of keeping house and tilling Sunday-school methods in England. soil: above all, the spirit of coopera- This is how he describes conditions in tion, friendliness, service, is making his native land: "When the first a profollnd impression upon thoumissionaries came to the island, it was sands of children. Children trained verily the breaking of the day after a in these agricultural and industrial {lark night. The ways of the sorcerer, orphanage schools, when absorbed in polygamy, idol worship, adultery, all the national Ii fe, will be builders of practiced openly throughout the coun- a new Armenia. They have not only try, have now been checked and new seen the outer comforts of life, they ideas and aspirations formed in the have been touched by a new spirit. dominant races who have received Life has a new meaning for them."

Christian teaching. The good results seen among the children and rising generation, since the advent of the INDIA AND .SIAM Gospel, are a marked feature in the Christ and Thinking India S life of the Malagasy. In the far-off OME of the present wonderful openings for the Church in India days when the Malagasy Queen left her capital city of Tananarive for a are new and sudden. A change has journey and when she returned, the come in the last five years. The cannons were fired and the people Rev. W. E. S. Holland, who has been knew through the sound of the a missionary of the Church Mission- .cannon that honor was being given ary Society in India for twenty-five to the Queen. Now the new day has years, says that" today it is the rarest come. The Christian Malagasy, chil- thing to come across hostility to the dren and adults, are giving glory to Lord J csns among educated Hindus,"

the King of kings and Lord of lords and that " Jesus Christ occupies the in their life and conduct and their summit of the reverence and admira- praises to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, tion of thinking India. It is hardly are heard through many parts of the too much to say that He rules Indian Island. To Him be the honor and thought. He is the accepted standard glory for all time." by which moral values are judged.

Hindus no longer ask: 'Is He the best NEAR EAST and highest?' They ask: 'Is He prac- Building a New Nation tical? Can Christ really be followed ~ B ISHOP JOHN L. NUELSEN, of Will this work in this twentieth cen- the lTethodist Episcopal Church, tury world?' " writes after his visit to Russian Ar- menia that American charity there Type of Missionary Wanted I "has not only saved thousands of N reply to a question from the Stu- dent Christian lVIovement of Great lives: it is actually building a new type of national life. The traveler Britain, as to whether British young need but compare an old Armenian men and young women should still be village with a Near East Relief or- called to missionary work in India, phanage. In the former, life is found K. T. Paul, National Secretary of the in its primitive form. There is no Y. lVI. C. A. in India, wrote an inter- home life, no idea of order, cleanli- esting letter. The Christian Century ness, sanitation, conveniences. The gives the names of a half dozen other whole life for centuries has been prominent Indian Christians, who, it stunted by constant menace of war says, associated themselves with Mr.

192o] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Paul in the judgment expressed. He St. George Hall. The place seats said in part: "India desires its about three hundred, and was over- friends from abroad to come in the crowded….. There surely is an open attitude of fellow-students and fellow- door for tactful, aggressive evangel- workers. We do find a great deal in ism among the thousands of English- our own culture and way of life; but speaking Moslems of Hyderabad." out contact with you hitherto, with all its difficulties, makes us to wish to Advertising His Faith know more, as haply we may feel deeper and do better. We do need SOME years ago a Moslem convert . you. We are not ashamed to own it; at one of the stations of the perhaps before day is done the benefit Church Missionary Society in North might be seen to be mutuaL.. The India, after much persecution gave process of devolution is now in that way and apparently became a Moslem interim stage which is as interesting again. He has lately come back to as it is delicate. It is trying to the the mission, saying that he wished to veterans; it is awkward to the be received as a Christian. It was younger men. In most cases no ef- pointed out to him that saying that fectual change has resulted. In other he was a Christian in one town might eases only administration has changed be easy, but living as a Christian in hands. not the work itself. What is a place in which he was known would needed is to enable the younger In- be another matter. So he had a state- dians to take hold of the work as their ment printed about himself and dis- own which is not merely to be ad- tributed it broadcast among the shop- ministered, but done, and developed keepers and others in the place in and expanded; to realize that the which he was known. He is sticking heroic day of the pioneers is not past. to his resolve, and is regularly teach- This is a task obviously for the young ing the patients in the mission hos- missionary. " pital.

Gospel in a Moslem Center Gratitude of Lepers H YDERABAD, DECCAN, is the WHEN the Mission to Lepers held largest and most important na- its jubilee meetings in London in tive state in India. Rev. S. M. September last, it received many Zwemer, D.D., writes of his visit there greetings from all over the world. A last summer: "The Nizam formerly typical letter il; the following one, forbade missionarv effort in his do- written in Telugu, from the home minions, but at present with some which it had established in Rama- restrictions the door seems open. We chandrapuram, India: "For fifty were astonished to meet so many who years past your great love has been "poke and I'('ad Arabic. The book shown to the lepers who had fallen to bazaar would dispel any notion that such a low state. Your great love has Arabic is unknown in India. Hyder- shown us the way to have fellowship abad is a literary center, and the with God, to be able to call Him Fa- Nizam's government publishes new ther. You have brought us into the and rare Arabic manuscripts every great light and driven our darkness year. In addition to the hours spent away. You have given us the great in conference with the missionaries, wealth of salvation. Therefore to all from the city and the district, ar- of you we give our very grateful rangements had been made for three praises. By the gracious gift of the public addresses on the character -of Dr. Kellock Home you have given us Christ, the character of Christianity, wells which we have not dug, gardens and the crucifixion. These lectures which we have not planted, and fruit- were given in English without an in- ful trees, and houses which we have terpreter on three successive nights in not built, for us to stay in. For wor- ship there is the chapel with beautiful

pictures ornamenting it. Medicines well as the pnpils of the school have are given and injections, and a fine watched her sllccessful progress and dispensary and so many kinds of ma- profited thereby. More than one baby terial blessings, food for our bodies, now has its daily orange juice because all received. "'IVe can never forget you the school bahy gets it. At another nor your many kindnesses to us. You, time, in connection with this same by the favor of the Lord having found course in infant care, one of the teachthe wealth of salvation, have through ers 'loaned' her sickly little two-year- His servants given us soul food as old daughter for experiment. It took well, and so we rejoice greatly." the girls, with the aid of the matron, just two months to see an improved The Gospel for Robber Tribes diet change the fussy lifeless child into a cheerful, healthy baby of al- ONE of the most picturesque pieces most normal weight. of missionary work being done in India is that in "the criminal tribes " Although the Government of settlements. " In the report of the Siam is urging the people to send Madura Mission – the South India their children to the public schools section of the work of the American instead of to the missionary schools, Board-the following statements are many high-class families choose not to made about it: •"I'he robber caste do this because of the moral training numbers 80,000 in Tirumangalam given in the latter." Taluq. There are about as many more in another branch of the caste in Me- SiaDlese Presbyterian Church lur. The former were declared a Criminal Tribe by the Government THE general council of the south and placed under severe restrictions, Siam presbytery was instructed but a police superintendent with vi- during a recent prt'sbyterial meeting sion saw they could be saved from in Bangkok to consult with the north their evil past by education and in- Siam presbytery as to the establishdustrial improvement far better than ment of a national Presbyterian by rules and regulations. Local pan- church in Siam. If the plan is ilPchayets (boards of five members) were proved, and authorized by the Presappointed and given charge of schools byterian general assembly, it is said and other village activities. Our Mis- that there will probably be a special sion conducts over seventy such presbytery composed of the work schools with three thousand pupils. among Chinese, which lias been show- These present a point of approach ing unusual vitality in Siam recently. that is almost of unparalleled advantage ….. The Kallars are recognizing CHINA the power of Christianity as a regenerating force, and. the Kuravas are Defense of General Feng looking to the Church and Mission to help them, in their social and economic I N connection with the coup d'etat struggle, if not in religious matters as of General Feng last October, so yet." much criticism has appeared, some of it from Christian sources, of his de- Care of Siamese Babies sertion of General Wu P'ei Fu, that it is of interest to learn from Peking I N order to teach the proper care the opinion held of him there. Miss of babies, the "Happy Light" Luella Miner, missionary of the Amergirls' school of the Nan station in ican Board for many years, writes: Siam temporarily adopted a three- "The people here all trust General months-old baby girl and gave the en- Feng and his soldiers …. There is no tire charge of it to the ten oldest girls doubt that he is acting under full in the dormitory. "The people of the conviction, and if leaders in all parts community," say" The Continent, "as of China cooperate in the same spirit, we shall soon see a very different na- tion." The Far Eastern Times of Oc-

NEWS FROM MA:r–"Y LANDS

tober 27th said; "That General Feng positions will be filled-by men indif- Yu Hsiang had good reason for act- ferent if not hostile to Christianity ing as he did all those with inner if we fail to put Christians in-and knowledge of the situation well the great and effectual door which know. " Rev. Robert Chandler, of now stands wide open will be forever Tientsin, giving the details of the closed, leaving the Church on the out- military question involved, in a letter side. "

received here defends "the Christian General. " A missionary in Peking, Object to Rescue by Force in a·letter written in October, said: I N connection with the recent dis- "Feng has for seyeral years belonged turbances in China, many newsto a little prayer group which meets papers carried an Associated Press weekly at the home of the Chinese message from Peking, stating that Methodist pastor, ,vho seems to be twenty-five American missionaries tbeir spiritual adviser. Such men as "who apparently prefer martyrdom C. T. Wang, W. W. Yen and others to forcible rescue in event of capture compose the group. Mingling in poli- by bandits" had addressed such a petics, they know each other in a way tition to the American IJegation, makimpossible without such spiritual in- ing it clear that they have no authortimacy …. I think he really does hate ity to speak for their missions or ,var. " churches, but signed only as individ- China's Medical Future uals. Declaring their work in China to be that of "messengers of the Gos- DR. F. W. GODDARD, Baptist pel of Brotherhood and Peace," the medical missionary in Shaohsing, missionaries express a desire that" no China, writes in the Wa,tchman-Ex- form of military pressure, especially amh~er.. "It is the duty of the home no military force, " be used to protect Church to train enough native men them or their property and that in and women as doctors and nurses so event of their capture or death at the that the native Church may begin to hands of lawless persons no money be assume at once as much of this great paid for release or indemnity demand- responsibility as it is able to bear, ed. The dispatch did not state, how- and to have its own leaders to whom ever, the names of the missionaries or it may look for guidance as the work the societies with which they are con- unfolds. Meanwhile, over and above nected. The American Legation the duty of the home Church in the pointed out, in reply, that the peti- matter lies an unparalleled opportu- tion was inconsistent with the neces- nity. In these days there is a great sity that exists for safeguarding dearth of medical workers in China. Americans in China, and that no ex- Government schools are utterly in- ception could or would be made in adequate to meet the demand. It is the procedure in emergencies with re- the opportunity, not of a lifetime but gard to the signers of the petition.

of an age, for the Christian Church Parade in Literacy Campaign to flood the country with well-trained earnest Christian men and women, THE city of Tientsin ~itnessed repreempt these positions that carry cently a picturesque demonstra- with them social prestige as well as tion of the nation-wide movement to opportunities for service, and by mak- reduce illiteracy by teaching the ing the medical profession of the ., thousand-character system," which country predominantly Christian, was described in the REVIEW for No- carry that great stronghold for God. vember last. For two days, gigantic Such an opportunity for capturing parades composed of approximately a nation at a stroke is unique in the 100,000 people that filled two long history of the Church. But it is streets moved through the city. Each swiftly passing. In a few years these participant in the parades carried in

his hand a little flag bearing an in- the question was put and the vote scription such as "Illiteracy is Blind- taken-and before the hands had been ness," "To Study is to Save the lowered following the vote, all simul- Country," etc. One hundred thou- taneously broke into the singing of sand of such little fiags were distrib- "Praise God from whom all blessings uted by the Bureau of Education of fiow." A united prayer went up to Tientsin, and there were many schools God to bless the womanhood of the and institutions that printed their church, and particularly the three own flags. The majority of those who had just received their licenses to who walked in these parades were preach. emplGyees of shops and factories, or apprentice's. There were also a large Dikes Prevent Floods number of boy and girl students, representatives of trade guilds, Y. M. CERTAIN missionaries in China C. A. members and other public and have given a good illustration of social welfare bodies.-The Mission practical Christianity in showing how Pield. the floods and subsequent famines which have SG G£ten devastated China Typewriters for Tibet can be prevented by scientific meth- ods, such as afforestation and the F OR several years Dr. W. M. erection of dikes. One of these is Hardy, of the' Disciples' Mission Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the American in Batang, Tibet, has been untiring in Board mission in Paotingfu, China, his efforts to work out the alphabet who used the fiood relief money five and combinations needed for a Tibet- years ago in building extensive dikes an master wheel fGr the Hanunond for the prevention of future floods. Typewriter. This has at last been On the top and side'S of all the dikes perfected and when J. C. Ogden re- he planted willow trees. The county turned tG 'fibet he took two of the officials protected the trees, only typewriters with him. Three more branches of a certain size being alhave been purchased for that country. lowed to be trimmed oil'. Last year These typewriters will be a great help in a single village the cuttings of to the missionaries, especially in the branches were sold for over $1,000. wGrk of translation. During the recent extensive flood this village escaped all harm. "Not only Chinese Women O"dained was it protected, but the mud and debris which were caught in the wil- THREE Chinese young women re- low trees increased the width and ceived "loeal preachers' licenses" height of the dike by two feet." The at the last Kiangsu Annual Confer- Paotingfu Church has increased by ence of the Methodist Episcopal Mis- seventy-five per cent in two years. sion, which was held at Hwangmei. This church refuses to receive new Rev. Earl A. Hoose writes that the members from places where relief conference took the form of a ten-day money has been spent, until after one institute. Lectures on the Bible, full year, for fear interested motives Bible storJ:" telling, religiGus educa- may have led to the decision. Paotion, music, education, etc., filled the tingfu, it will be remembered, is the program, while the evenings were place where so many American misgiven over tG meetings. The highest sionaries and Chinese Christians sufemotional hour came when the pre- fered martyrdom in 1900. siding officer asked, "Who shall be licensed to preach?" The chairman JAPAN-KOREA of the Committee on Examination of Candidates for License to preach Empress in Christian W or.hip arose, and with trembling voice, called the names of three yGung women. A CABLE despatches from Japan thrill ran through the audience as state that the Empress recently attended the morning prayer service

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at the Doshisha high school for girls Koreans. The Korean delegates num- in Kyoto and, standing behind her bered over 200 and there were present chair, bowed her head in prayer in about thirty missionaries. The great- ve unison with the others present. This est matter up for discussion was that iR said to the first time in history ('If foreign missions. The Korean that a Japanese ruler has joined in Church is maintaining work in Man- Christian worship. The change in at- churia, Siberia and in Shantung, titude is somewhat emphasized by the China. In this latter place it has announcement that the Crown Prin- four ordained missionaries and two cess will give a sun-dial to the leper physicians. The last two years have hOspItal of the Church of the Advent been hard ones for the Church in in Tokyo. The dial will bear the Korea since there have been great text: ," From the rising of the sun floods and other disasters and the until the going down thereof, the Tokyo earthquake has increased the Lord's name shall be praised."- cost of living greatly. It was found Christian Cent1try. that the genuine foreign mission work among another nationality in Shan- Ohurch Oampaign for Japan tung and the home mission work THE National Christian Council of largely among Koreans in Siberia and Japan, in its extensive plans for a Manchuria could not all be carried nation-wide evangelistic campaign, on, so one man was ordered recalled took as its slogan, "The Mobilization from Shantung. To offset that a of the Christian Forces for Service." Board of Home Missions composed of The following objectives were an- those most interested in the Siberia nounced : (1) Leading all Christians and Manchuria work was formed. The to present their bodies a living sacri- gains by baptism in the year were in fice, holy, acceptable unto God, and to the neighborhood of 15,000. Contrilive a life of service for the Kingdom butions amounted to nearly $500,000 of God. (2) Doubling the attendance from the 1,500 churches. About 250 both at church and in the Sunday- ordained pastors are in service.-The school. (3) Bnrolling as many as Continent.

possible seekers after Christian life and experience. (4) Enrolling as Sunday-schools in Ko:rea F many as possible candidates for the IVB years of intensive Sunday- school work in Korea, during Christian ministry. Preparatory con- fm'ences with local ministers and which the Korean Association has church officers were held in some had the active cooperation of the thirty different cities. The leaders World's Sunday School Association, went to these conferences and carried have now been completed. In that the inspiration back to the local time th'l Korean Association states churches, so that "the spiritual and that for three years more than one the financial forces of the Church new Sunday-school per day has been might be doubled, both in quantity established. In Korea there are now and quality." 4,000 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 Koreans' Own Missions teachers and 264,000 members. Grad- ed work among the primary classes THE Korean General Assembly, was begun early in 1923, and has which includes all the various been such a great success that the kinds of Presbyterians at work in Korean Sunday School Association that country, met this year at Ham- has decided to continue the primary heung in northeast Korea, where the classes and is preparing beginners'

Canadian Presbyterian missionaries lessons as well. Four new books have are located. As usual, the moderator been added to the Korean teacher and all of the other officers and nine training course: one on the Bible, tenths of the committee members were one on story telling and one each on

the org'mization and administration spread of the Gospel: Members of of the beginners' and primary depart- the Synod have been struck not only ments. with the large numbers that attended the services, including a great com- Korean Y. W. C. A. Leader munion service, but with what will rejoice the hearts of all friends of the THE young woman who has been mission, namely, the clear evidence of chosen as the future national sec- the grace of God in the faces, deretary of the Young Women's Chris- meanor and conduct of the hundreds tian Association in Korea, Miss Sung- of converts whom they have met, and sil Kim, recently arrived in New York with whom they have conversed." to begin 11 two years' course of special training for the position. The story "The Shame of the South Seas" of her struggle for an education is an interesting one. It began with the THIS is the title applied by many devotion of her mother, who worked courageous thinkers, in Australia hard to earn the money for her school- and elsewhere, to the so-called "coning, against the opposition of a well- dominium," established some thirtyto-do father, who held the customary five years ago in the New Hebrides Korean view, that girls should not be Islands by the joint action of the educated, and should be married be- French and British Governments. It fore fifteen. Upon her graduation is described as "a hybrid sort of govfrom high .school, Miss Kim won a ernment which leaves all white men in scholarship for four years at college. the islands subject to their own na- When the Korean Y. W. C. A. aspired tional authorities at home, and exto a trained leader for its 1,200 mem- pressly provides that neither England bers scattered in its five cities and nine nor France assumes any responsibility schools, word came back from the for the natives who theoretically con- I,ondon headquarters of the World's tinue independent. Under that treaty Committee Y. W. C. A., offering a what is called the' joint court' has scholarship for the Korean girl who functioned locally, but its jurisdicshould be chosen by her associates for tion is confined to cases where natives study in America. The honor fell to offend against foreigners. It has no Miss Kim. power to hear any complaint of a na- tive whom a foreigner may have ISLANDS OF THE SEA treated unjustly, nor is there the sem- blance of any other tribunal where a John G. Paton, Centenary native may get any redress against oppression suffered at the hands of a BOTH in Great Britain and in the white man. " There have been fright- New Hebrides the centenary of ful allegations of cruelty and enslavethe birth of John G. Paton has been ment practiced on the natives, who widely observed. It was a matter of are said to be robbed and slain ruthspecial interest that the New Hebrides lessly by white plantation owners and Presbyterian Synod should have held it is claimed that life is cheap, women its 1924 meeting at Leaukel, on the are regarded as mere slaves and chatisland of Tanna, where that illustri- tIes, and depopulation is on the in- (ms pioneer began his work. A report crease as a result of the liquor traffic, of the meeting states: "Synod re- infanticide, disease and the present joices to see on every hand manifest labor-recruiting system. tokens of the wonderful change that has come over the natives through the

MISSIONARY

The World Missionary Atlas. Edited by twenty-two years. In that atlas only Harlan P. Beach and 'Charles H. F'ahs. Maps by John Bartholomew. Quarto. 251 309 societies were listed, with their pp. $10.00 net. New York. 1925. returns tabulated. The foreign mis- At last it has come from the press- sionaries supported then numbered the long-anticipated Atlas, with mis- only ]5,343, the native Christian sionary maps, tables of statistics, de- helpers, 75,281; the residence stations, scriptive articles on mission lands, 5,771; the full ·communicant memdirectory of Protestant missionary bers, 1,397,042, and the total Chrissocieties of all lands and comprehen- tian constituency, 3,613,391. Thus it sive index. It is a masterpiece, as will be seen that there has been an increase of ninety-six per cent in the might be expected from the editors, missionary force, one hundred per map makers and publishers, and will cent in the native staff, one hundred be an invaluable reference book for and seventy per cent in communicant all students of Christian missions. A more comprehensive review of this members and 0 n e hundred and Atlas is in course of preparation; thirty-one per cent in the Christian here we call attention only to some communities. The colored maps in the new Atlas, of the outstanding characteristics and with stations underlined, are remarkfacts presented. The information is gathered from 21 Canadian societies ably clear, complete and accurate. Separate maps show languages, politi- (not including affiliated organiza- cal divisions, races, density of populations), 188 in the United States, 36 tions, climate, occupations, commerce, in Australia and New Zealand, 157 in and prevailing religions. Others inthe British Isles, 172 in Continental dicate the location of Roman Catholic Europe, 52 in Africa, 15 in Latin and Greek Catholic missions. The America, and 121 in Asia and Malay- whole volume is sold at much less than sia. 'rhirtv societies are listed work- it cost to produce. It is worth owning among the Jews-a total of 760 ing and worthy of study and intellievangelical missionary societies, not gent use. counting anxiliaries and branch so- cieties. Walte:r Russell Lambuth, l'rophet and The Foreign Missions income was Pioneer. W. W. Pinson. Illus. 261 pp.

$70,05] ,617 (corrected total). The Nashville. 1024.

number of misi'lionaries listed is 29,J.88 The widely known international and the residence stations on the field, benefactor of many races and friend 4,598. The native Christian staff em- of multitUdes from every walk of life ployed is 151,735; the organized has here a worthy record, written by churches, 36,246; the number of full an intimate associate. Dr. Pinson has communicant members, 3,614,154; compressed within 261 pages the salithose added in one year, 209,741, and ent features of the life of sixty-seven the total Christian communities in years, spent fruitfully in China, non-Christian lands, 8,342,378. Japan, the United States, Latin America, Europe and Africa, gIVIng The first general missionary atlas enough of picturesque detail to make was published by the Student Volun- a memorable and eminently readable teer Movement in 1903, edited by Pro· missionary volume. fessor Beach. While not so complete as this, a comparison shows the im- Walter R. Lambuth came of three mense progress made in the Plj,st generations of missionaries, of the 253

blood of Covenanter and: Cavalier. of his dearly beloved mother-a fit- His earliest years were passed in his birth city of Shanghai and he came ting place in which to die and be to America in boyhood for his education. His career as a missionary buried, among the two virile nations physician was cut short, having been mainly spent in Shanghai and Peking; of the Eastern world. H. P. B. though its aftermath, embodied in a study textbook, "Medical Missions," Where Evolution and Religion Meet. By is a post mortem continuation of a ,Tohn M. Coulter and Merle C. Coulter, rare physician. It was mainly as a Professors in the Department of Botany at the University of Chicago. 12rno. founder of Southern Methodist mis- 105 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. sions that Dr. Lambuth did his best work afield-the mrssion in Central The title of this little volume is Japan, the exploratory beginnings of its work in Cuba, the splendid founda- hardly accurate. The discussion of tions of their Congo BeIge work, the mission in Korea and his final death- the evoluti{)nary theories and of their eve work of establishing their Missions in Manchuria and Siberia. His influence upon modern thought is sixteen years as Missionary Secretary and eleven' as Bishop were largely clear and simple, especially for a spent abroad where his presence was an inspiration and the harbinger of beginner, who wishes to learn what renewed activity in the various Missions. Evolution actually means and why it One cannot forget his influence has such a hold upon the scientific upon the cause of Missions at farge, particularly through his connection mind. The other purpose of the book with the Methodist Church work in Peking and the Methodist union in is not nearly as well done. In fact Japan. His frequent presence at interdenominational gatherings in the relation of Evolution to Religion America and over the seas always meant constructive or harmonizing is confined to the introduction and th'l touches and prophetic outlook to a full program, leading to greater ef- very brief chapter at the close of the fectiveness. His home influence was increased by his frequent editorial book. The authors define the Chrisand contributed articles in his denominational periodicals; while for tian religion as a spirit of unselfishthe general public, such volumes as the one already mentioned, and ness inspired by love, and naturally "Winning the World for Christ" abide as his message for today and find no conflict between religion and for the future. the evolutionary theory. Many who Dr. Lambuth never spared himself; nor did his delicate and deeply de- do not draw as sharp a line as do the voted wife, who so freely released him for his international work. When in authors between theology and regreat bodily weakness he had established his last Missions in Manchuria ligion, and who still believe that cerand Siberia, he fell asleep in Yokohama, whence his body was removed tain great truths are fundamental to to await the resurrection by the side their Christian faith, will lay down the book without having solved one of their perplexities regarding the har- monizing of Evolution with theit· cherished beliefs. R. M. L.

Reality and Religion. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 80 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924.

This Oriental Christian's medita- tions and parables on religion make interesting reading. The Sadhu does not claim to be a theologian. He is a practical Christian mystic and an in- terpreter of Christian truth, greatly honored and beloved in India and elsewhere for his Christlike character, messages and service. These twenty- seven brief meditations are on such themes as The Creation, The Incarna- tion, Prayer, The Future Life, The New Birth, Love, The Cross, Sin, etc. They are not studies, but thoughts, always reverent and sometimes illuminating. On Love, the Sadhu says: ' it forms a very practical homileti- "A kiss is the outward sign of a cal study of First Corinthians, treat- mother's love for her child. If the ing the great ideas of Pauline child has a contagious disease, the theology. Dr. Roberts is no super- mother may refrain from kissing him, ficial student of the Scriptures and but her love for the suffering child is goes directly to the heart of the apos- not less, but more, as he needs more tolic message. He has the power to of her care and love. Just so God may discover and reveal the essential ele- seem to forsake those who have fallen ments of the themes he discusses and a prey to the contagion of sin, but His certain chapters are excellent illustra- love for them is infinitely more than tions of the type of expository preach- a mother's love for her child (Isaiah ing much practiced by Dr. John 49: 5). " Henry Jowett and by other men of the Scotch and English schools. The The Ideals of Asceticism. By O. Hm-drnan, oratorical and poetical elements in M.A., D.D. 12 mo. 232 pp. $2.00. New York. 1924. these sermons are subordinated to The author's definition of asceti- that which should be the high purpose cism is this: The voluntary practice of renunciation, suffering and toil for of all preaching-to reveal the heart the fulfilment of a variety of ideals, which assumes, even a greater variety of God, to interpret the mind of of activities, good and bad. noble and Christ, to move the soul to longing for the deeper life, "the life that is life indeed." c. c. A.

debased, heroic and foolish, He then The Autobiography of Mary Jane. 12rno. proves historically from a wide view 117 pp. $2.00. Boston. 1924. of races and civilizations, that "asceticism is a normal and constant Mary Jane married a preacherproduct of human nature," and that and evidently she thinks more highly the cross of Christ illustrates this of ministers of country churches than principle in its highest form; that of Board secretaries. Her story of therefore asceticism is an essential courtship and married life is more part of Christianity. Although the candid than candied. She evidently practices of asceticism are very wishes to unblirden her mind anonyvaried, covering as has been said mously on some topics and writes every possible form of self-denial, frankly but interestingly of the trials from the most abject to the most sub- of a pastor's wife, of church gossips, lime, there are in the main three as- of church choirs, of church officials cetic ideals: the mystical, reaching and other experiences. It will do out to fellowship with the Divine as some pastors and church officers good its goal; the disciplinary, which seeks to read Mary Jane's observations.

righteousness of conduct or holiness of African Life. Bishop W. H. Overs. Illus. 12 mo. 146 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. life; the sacrificial, with its effort to make reparation for one's own or another's evil conduct. The need of as- Life in Africa is full of unusual ceticism in our modern life, and how customs, scenes and adventures. it may be applied to present-day so- Bishop Overs of the Protestant Episcial problems, is the theme of the clos- copal Church in Liberia describes, in attractive style, many of these pecuing chapter of the book. R. M. I,. liarities for the benefit of young The Gospel at Corinth. Richard Roberts. Americans. Those who read will un- 8vo. 173 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. derstand better the African forests, This series of sermons by the Illi nis- rivers, villages, witch doctors, super- ter of the American Presbyteirian stition, slave trade, boys and girls, Church in Montreal is based upon and mission work. They will wish to St. Paul's First Epistle to the Corin- preserve the good in African life and thians. . While not a commentary, to help root out the evil. HARTFORD NEW BOOKS SEMINARY FOUNDATION World Missionary Atlas. Edited by Har· Ian P. Beach and Charles H. Falls. 251 Hartford, Conn. Pl'. Institute of Social and Religious Survey. New York. 1925. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Fifty Years in Foreign Fields-China, Ja· Theological Seminary pan, India and Arabia: A History of .Pive Deeades of Women's Board of For· Dean, M. W. Jacobus eign Missions, Reformed Church in Amer· ica. Mrs. W. I. Chamberlain. 279 Pl'. School of Religious Pedagogy Woman '8 Board of Foreign Missions of Dean, E. H. Knight the Reformed Churcll in America. 25 -East 22nd Street, New York. 1925. Kennedy School of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen Secret of the East. Oliver Huckel. 368 Pl'. $3.50 net. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Through these associated schools Hartford York. 1924. offers full training for Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. 1. The Christian Ministry. 139 Pl'. 75 eents net. Methodist Book 2. Religious Education and Social Service. Concern. New York. 1924. S. The Foreign Field. The Christian Church in the Modern World. Each schooi has its inaependent faculty and Raymond Calkins. $1.75 net. Macmillan' its own institutional life and together they form Co. New York. 1924. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. Christian Missions and Oriental Civiliza- tions-A Study iu Culture·Contaet. Maur· The plan for a group of eight buildings for ice T. Price. 545 Pl" $3.75 net. G. E. the Foundation is being carried out. Mackenzie StechHrt, 31 East 10th Street, New York Hall. the woman's dormitory, is already com- City; American Baptist Publishing So· pleted and occupied under 'direction of the Dean ciety, Chicago. 1924. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construc~ tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom Nine Thousand Miles in the Track of the building, and Avery Hall, the library. Jew. Richard Cadbury. 5s. Marshall Brothers. London. 1924. PERSONALS Prisoners Released: The Redemption of a RIGHT REV. 'N. 'V. CASSELS, D.D., Bishop Criminal 'i'ribe. C. Phillips Gape. 139 Pl'. WeSleyan Methodist Missionary So· of the diocese of 'Vestern Cloina, who was ciety. London. 1924. one of the faulous "Oambridge Seven" of 1885, will this yea,. complde forty years of The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by M. serviee in China. Th. Houtsrna, T. W. Arnold, R. Basset and H. Bauer. Luzac. London. 58 each. REV. HENRY SMITH LEIPER, whose father 1924. has long been engaged in home missionary work, and who has himself spent five years Bible Hero Stories. Joseph. Written and illustrated by J. H. Shonkweiler. 31 Pl'. . in China, has become an Associate Secretary 25 cents, net; $2.64 a dozen, net. Stand· ard Publishing Company. Cincinnati. of the American Missionary Association. 1924.

REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., who has be'en Jubilee Report of the American Presbyengaged in missionary work in the South t~rian Mission in Western India-1872 Sea Islands since 1879, has retired frolll to 1922. Mrs. R. C. Richardson, Editor. active service. 100 Pl'. Wesleyan Mission Press. My· sore, India. 1922. MISS LUli',LI,A MINRR, former head of Yen· ching College, Peking, is spending the year Missionary Heroines in India. E. C. Daw· as dean of women in Shantung Christian son. 153 Pl'. 28 6d. Seeley, Service Co. University, Tsinanfu. London. 1924.

REV. FRANCIS S. DOWNS, of Tyrone, Pa., Chinese Triangles: The Y. W. C. A. in a has been called to become an Associate Changing China. 78 Pl'. 25 cents. Pub- Secretary (}f the Presbyterian Bom'd of For· lication Dept. Y. W. C. A. Quinsan. 1924. eign Missions. Myths and Legends of India: An Introduc- REV. ERNEST F. HALL, D.D., has been ap· tion to the Stndy of Hinduism. J. M. pointed Publicity Secretary of the Presby· Macfie. 333 Pl'. 88. Clark. Edinburgh. terian Board of Foreign Missions. 1924.

The Arya Samaj: A Modern Religious Movement iu India. E. H. Whitley. 32 Pl'. The Brahmo Samaj. E. F. Brown. 19 Pl'. 3d each. Missionary Literature Supply. London. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW, NOVEMBER, 1921 ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMY JONATHAN GOFORTH IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA?

TRAVERS BUXTON SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUE AMY BLANCHE GREENE A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET SADHU SUNDAR SINGH EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d aIld REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- nesS through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more inti- mate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks for- ward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful priyilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the at- tendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper rev- erence in the communicant. The Sani- tary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including <the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material. Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and cata- logue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many states the law DOW for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. Theold Rochester, N. Y. style is unclean and unsanitary. Many thorou..:hly: good Christians have [('frained from partaking of COIDmunion for this very reason. If you have nd yP,t adopted the modern. sanitary communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1922.

~~=====================================~ Please mention Tl-n: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Christmas Handkerchief Specials ~ IT is none too early to purchase Christmas gifts, and there is no gift quite so acceptable as a box of Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs.

For your convenience we have prepared several Special Values.

Of Pure Linen and offered at truly unusual prices, we recom- Reg.TrodtI Mark mend them to all lovers of Fine Linens.

An exquisite Madeira model, For Men, No. 20-C "C~rd and tape" model, Pure Irish No.20-A Delicately hand – embroidered and Linen handkerchiefs of correct size.

hand-scalloped on a superior quality Hemstitched, conservative, yet very of Pure Irish Linen. A charming I distinctive and a decided favorite gift. Special at $7.80 a dozen. Half with men. Special at $12.00 a dozen.

dozen, $3.90. Half dozen, $6.00.

Nailed, boxed and prepaid James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York If You Were to 'Die Tonight What would become of Jour family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to further the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically settled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church ExtensioJl of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THI( MISSIONARY RlCvntw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… STRIlE:T SCE:NE: IN AN ARABIAN TOWN EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 825 PROGRAMS' TO PROMOTE PEACI AM~RICAN INSTITuTIONS DEDICATED INTERNATIONAJ, MISSIONARY COUNCIl, MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA BETTER METHODS II'! AFRICA UNR£5T IN EGYPT ARABIAN Cj'IILDREN AT HOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EUANOR T. CAl,VERUY, M.D. 835 A graphic description of the life and training of children in Arabia, 'Written by the only woman medical missionary in that great peninsula.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMy …………………….. JONATHAN GOFORTH 840 The results of Christian work carried on among Chinese soldiers by a general who owes his conversion to the Boxer Rebellion.

GENERAL YEN AND GENERAL FENG . . . . . . . . . . GURAl,DJNE GUINNESS TAYI,OR 845 An account of a visit to two Chinese generals. one a non-Christian and the other a Christian leader of his men.

PRESENT PROBLEMS n: SOUTH AFRICA ………. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR 847 A report of a most important missionary conference in South Africa, taMng up the post-war problems of evangelization.

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TRAVERS BUXTON 85~ The present labor situation and t'he effect of the mandates on the social and industrial conditions of the "Dark Continent,"

SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUES …………….. . AMY Bl,ANCHJ( GREJ(NJ( 856 PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER . . . . . . . . . . CI.EMENTINA BUTI.ER 859 A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 862 EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF THE ORIENT . . . . . . MRS. H. W. PEABODY 865 THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE OF CHRISTMAS ……. . MRS. E. C. CRONK 872 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, EDITED BY FWRENCE E. QUINI.AN 881 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 885 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 898 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJ;; MISSIONARY RJ;;VIJ;;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert J;;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. F;ditorial and Businesa Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, '50. a copy $0.50 a year New York City.

• &tered''''aa second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa., under Act af March 3, 117'.

Copyrichted. 19.11 LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delightful series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities $1.2 5 who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land.

The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, Th.D.

Graves Theological Seminary, Canron, China The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact situation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all $1.50 interested in the Chinese question.

Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields T. R. Saunders, Th.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackez A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China.

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especiaJly adapted for Read- ing Courses and personal study. Illustrated. $1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'Yer, D.D Professor of Comparative Religion and Mu.doRS, Southern Baptut Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal. $I~50 vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc.

First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

Miuionary in that Counny since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman, Harris Missionary ofAmerican Baptut Foreign Miuionary ~ief:Y An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma. .;'

Dr. Howard B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 eA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WILDS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPIDNE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the ,author, that great American said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 eAT ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE; WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A Street Scene in an Arabian

Showing the style of building, and an Arab Woman in Street Attire

NOVEMBER, 1921

XLIV ELEVEN PROGRAMS TO PROMOTE PEACE I T is a widely heralded fact that on November eleventh, the repre- sentatives of the leading nations will meet in Washington, D. C., at the invitation of President Harding, to discuss the limitation of armaments, and certain problems and policies that relate to peace in the Far East. Few will deny that it is time such an international conference was held. There has been for years a race between the leading nations to determine which shall have the most formidable array of forces for attack and defense. One battleship costs as much as is spent annually on the entire public school system of a city, and some nations tax their people to poverty and spend over ninety percentage of their income in order that they may be prepared for war. The immense fleets of naval vessels and the great armies supported by taxpayers are practically useless for constructive purposes, and are not needed except to overawe possible antagonists or to destroy life and property in war time. Vessels costing $40,000,000 are obsolete in a few years. A certain amount of national and international police force is necessary, and it would be possible to use armies and 'navies to some extent in constructive, sanitary, medical, economic and relief work. As a matter of general practice they are not so used. Today the active armies of the fourteen leading nations are estimated at six million men. America has 400,000 men in the army and navy, and spent last year $4,238,000,000 for the army, the navy and pensions. France on the other hand, with two-fifths the population, has 1,034,000 active troops and 4,270,000 reservists! No wonder that her people are threatened with bankruptcy.

If these armaments prevented war, and so protected life and property, there might be some justification of this expenditure of money and energy, but they have not and will not prevent it. 'With Europe an armed camp in 1914 nearly ten million men were killed and $186,000,000,000 were spent in the late war. The more one nation 825

increases its armaments and enlarges its naval program the more suspicious other nations become. As a result, unfriendliness and the war-like spirit are fostered.

The money s~ent on building and maintaining armies and navies might be used for schools, hospitals, roads, harbors and waterways, for scientific research and inventions, for sanitation and philanthropic relief work. Is it any wonder that the Federal Council of Ohurches, representing 150,000 Protestant churches in America, calls on Christians to observe Sunday, November 6th, and the succeeding days for special prayer in preparation for the Washington Conference7 They also recoIDIDend public mass meetings in October and early November to discuss the question and to make tho people's voice heard in government circles". Tho cooperation of all Christian organizations is asked to promote the movement in favor of the reduction of armaments and the peaceable settlement of all international disputes. Thanksgiving Day services may well be used to help stimulate national godliness and international goodwill.

The call to prayer and consecration reads in part as follows: "The coming Conference on Limitation of Armament brings to all Christian people a priceless opportunity. To all good citizens indeed, and to all lovers of humanity, it is a time of challenge and of hope, but supremely so to those who have seen in Jesus Christ a revelation of love and brotherhood as the true way of life. To hear convincing witness everywhere to this faith is our privilege and our duty in the present crisis.

"With harrowing memories of more than ten million men who laid down their lives in the awful holocaust from which we have just emerged, of the countless homes bearing burdens of anguish and suffering, of the desolation and pestilence that have sprung from the war and still ravage whole peoples, and, most of all, of the aftermath of bitterness, suspicion and hate which pervade all lands, let us insist far more vigorously than we have ever done before, that war is an unmitigated curse to humanity and a denial of the Christian Gospel. Let us declare plainly that in every war the Son of Man is put to shame anew and that every battlefield is a Calvary on which Christ is crucified afresh.

"Let us not shrink from proclaiming uneqUivocally that war is not a necessity, that the pacific settlement of every international question is possible, that a warless world can really be achieved. Our witness must be unmistakable that force is not the final arbiter among the nations, but that justice, reason and good-will can control their life as well as the lire of individual men. To continue to point to the mailed fist as our ultimate reliance and to carryon a program of mutual distrust and fear, is to undermine the very foundation of our Christian faith….. Let us repeat from one end of the nation to the other the discerning words of our Government's official invitation to the Conference: 'The rivalries of armaments are not only" without economic justification, but are a constant menace to the peace of the world.'

"Let us pray unceasingly that the Spirit of God may guide our leaders assembled at the conference of the nations, that unselfish motives and wise counsels may prevail. Let us give ourselves unstintedly to cultivating a Christian public opinion so strong that it will make possible the richest results from their deliberations. We cannot be satisfied with a mild curtailment of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

our military expenditure. Nothing less than a far-reaching reduction in armaments on sea and land can suffice…..

""Vith a more poignant realization than we have ever had before of the terrible consequences of national selfishness, let us humbly confess our own share of sin in participating in the race of armaments, in seeking our own advantage regardless of neighbors, in adding to the world's burden of suspicion and distrust. Let us, as a people, open wide our hearts to the divine spirit of love and brotherhood revealed to us in its fullness by Jesus Christ. Let us dedicate ourselves anew to building in this war-ridden earth the City of God foretold by the mouth of prophets since the world began."

Such steps should be taken to promote peace but when every effort has been made to persuade national governments to adopt a sane program, the fact remains that the only hope of peace and goodwill among men is the acknowledgment of God and obedience to His laws. Only regenerated men can constitute a regenerated world. The wisdom and experience of men are not equal to the task of gov- erning the world. Therefore the missionary task of the Churchthe lifting up of Jesus Christ, as Son of God and Saviour of man,- is essential to the success of peace conferences. The preaching of the Gospel of Christ in its fulness means the introduction of God's ideals personal, national and world-wide.

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT MOHONK A CONFERENCE of unusual interest and far reaching importance 1"1.. was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, September 30 to October 6. It was the first meeting of the newly formed International Missionary Council, which is the successor to the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, formed in 1910. At the Mohonk Conference, about sixty representatives of the national missionary bodies came together from fourteen different countries to study ways of promoting unity and cooperation, and to consider the most effective solution of some very pressing, present day problems in missionary work.

The special significance of this gathering is, first, in the purpose that it has in view. By the very nature of missionary work in non- Christian lands many of the problems that face the societies are international in character, and involve questions which have to do with national governments, and cannot be effectively dealt with by individual missionaries or societies. Some of these questions have already been solved through the influence of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, or its temporary, war-time successor, the Emergency Missionary Committee.

Another evidence of the importance of this Council is its representative character. The members are selected by national missionary conferences, and these in turn are responsible to the individual missionary organizations. The Council has no legislative power, but is purely advisory; at the same time it represents the various missionary boards and societies in their contacts with governments.

The Council was organized with Dr. John R. Mott as chairman, J. H. Oldham and A. L. Warnshuis as secretaries and J ames M~ Speers as treasurer. The plan is to hold a meeting of the Council once in two years, and this body is also authorized to call another world-wide missionary conference when the time seems ripe. Among the delegates were missionary executives from the United States and Canada, Great Britain and Ireland, Australia, South Africa, France, Holland, Sweden, Switzerland, Norway, Denmark, Finland, Japan, China and India. They included a Japanese Methodist Bishop, an Anglican Bishop formerly in Madagascar, a Dutch baron, an English baronet, the son of an African chief, a Hindu, two Japanese, two Chinese and a Burmese woman physician. Among them were the best informed and most influential missionary statesmen and executives of the Protestant Church.

Three problems of especial importance were considered, which will be discussed more fully in the next number of the REVIEW. These were: (1) The relation of the mandatory governments in Africa and Asia to missionary work and the labor problem; (2) The relation of the native church to the missionaries in the various fields; (3) The exclusion of German missionaries from many of their former fields of work.

The officers of the Council were authorized to take up, especially with the French and Portuguese Governments, the difficulties that are now being put in the way of Christian missionary work in Angola, Portuguese East Africa, Syria and the Kamerun country in West Africa. These difficulties include compulsory labor and the prohibition of the use of the vernacular in schools and churches. In discussing the difficult question of self-government in native churches, a sub-committee was appointed, composed of the Japanese, African, Indian and Chinese members of the Council. The suggestions made by this committee were adopted in the final report, which loob forward toward the autonomy of the native churches as soon as satisfactory leaders can be trained and when the church reaches a sufficient degree of strength.

The Council expressed deep concern over the exclusion of German missionaries from many fields. This" inflicts deep injury on the spiritual life of Germany by preventing the expression of vital spiritual forces, by weakening bonds of international fellowship, by depriving non-Christian people of help otherwise available, and by retarding the development of abiding friendship among nations." It was stated that the German missionaries in war time, working under the flags of other nations, were not guilty of acts of disloyalty, or of attempts to excite disloyalty among peoples of the country; and that nothing of this sort characterized the policy of German missionary societies. The continued restrictions imposed upon these

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

German missions endangers the principle of religious liberty. The wounds of war cannot be healed until the way is open for German missionaries to resume their work.

A Committee of the Council, composed of six American members, four British and two from the European Continent, with the officers, was appointed to act between meetings of the whole Council. It is expected that the next meeting will be held in Europe in 1923. In the meantime, it is proposed that Dr. John R. Mott visit Japan and China during the coming year to attend special Conferences, and that in the near future another world missionary Conference be held in the interest of work for Moslems.

BETTER MISSIONARY METHODS IN AFRICA .nA.COMMISSION of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, cooperating with the Foreign Missionary Societies of North America and Great Britain, has recently returned from an extended tour of investigation of missions in Africa. Their report, which is soon to be published, contains many valuable criticisms and suggestions that may result in some radical changes and improvements in educational methods in African Missions. The commission was led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational Director of the Fund and specialists on racial education in the United States. 'rhe party also included Dr. Henry S. Hollenbeck, a specialist in tropical hygiene, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkie, Scotch missionaries on the Gold Coast, and fOl,lr others.

The chief criticism which the Commission makes on educational missionary work in Africa, and the one on which their constructive suggestions are based, relates to the adaptation of education to the African's condition and need. Too often educational systems, both in America and in mission lands, are controlled by tradition or custom, although methods adapted to highly civilized society are inefficient when applied to primitive peoples. The Commission believes that this explains the s.low progress and unsatisfactory results in much of the mission work in Africa.

The following principles are set down by the Commission as essential to the development of character and the elevation of native communities.

1. Education should be adapted to the development of healthy human beings and sanitary community conditions. Among the primitive people of Africa, with their exceedingly high death rate, schools· should deal directly and effectively with this vital need.

2. Skill in the cultivation of the soil is important not only as a means of supply for the family and for market production, but much more for the development of character. Soil cultivation is co-working with God, and this instruction should be made a regular part of the

school curriculum, not merely as a part of the labor system of the school to reduce expenses. If the natives of Africa are ever to take their place among the peoples of the earth it will be through the effective use of their agricultural resources. Training in the larger operations of farming may well wait until the simpler forms of gardening have been adequately taught.

3. Every pupil should be taught the special form of handicraft required and the use of materials available in the communities where they are to live. The education of the hand is also the education of the head and of the heart. The educational systems which we have observed either make no provision for handicraft, or they go to the other extreme in the endeavor to teach highly technical trades through long time apprenticeship. In the selection of the type of handwork to be taught, the institution should be guided by the conditions in the native villages to which the pupils are to go. This instruction should include the use of wood, clay, cane, hides or iron, or any other product which may be discovered in sufficient quantity to be useful.

4. Schools in every part of the world are only beginning to recognize the educational possibilities of the sleeping and eating conditions in boarding schools. Is it not presumptuous to teach reading and writing while we are neglecting the manner of eating and sleeping7 Every boarding school should have such facilities and such supervision as will convince the native pupils that the sleeping and eating functions are equal in educational importance to any other in the school program. Conditions in some excellent schools we visited may properly be described as shocking.

5. The African village cannot be effectively or permanently improved without a distinct elevation of African womanhood. Everywhere we have heard of the difficulties of obtaining girls and of retaining them for sufficient time to influence their habits, and of sending them back to places where they can work with success. We saw, however, enough instances of success to prove that it can be done. The greatest factor in this success has been the demand of young African men for educated, Christian wives.

6. Training in the proper use of leisure time is by no means a luxury. Many natives are undermining their health and morals through a failure to use their time in recreations that build up their bodies and their minds. Native communities mav be turned from excessive sex indulgence and other harmful pleasu"res to recreations .that improve the physique, morals and morale.

7. While schools have made instruction in the rudiments of knowledge their chief object, they have not made a selection closely related to the life of the people. Few reading classes use the won- derful stories of men of African origin. Arithm@tical problems have

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

dealt with European and American finances, to the neglect of the simple exchanges of kraal and village.

8. In the language or lang1tages of in.st1"Uction any neglect of the tribal tongue of the local group as a means of imparting information is a serious handicap in the training of the youth.

9. Every activity presupposes a proper appreciation of the place of religion in the life of the individual and of the community. The burning message to every pupil should be that the Kingdom of God is within him, that Christ came to give life and to give it more abundantly, that Christianity is interested in every phase of life.

10. In all instruction and in all activities the teacher should have in mind the development of the simple virtues that are especially needed by such emotional people as the Africans. Those virtues are: perseverance, thoroughness, order, honesty, cleanliness, purity, thrift and parental respect. The school life of the pupil, including the dormitory and boarding necessities, the recreations and the use of biographies of great personalities, especially those of African origin, are among the most effective means of character development.

11. Finally the school must be tested by its influence on the community in which it is located.

The Commission also emphasizes the necessity of including in the scheme of native education both' the training of leaders and the elevation of the masses. Few mission schools in Africa are differentiating their work in this respect. The welfare of a people is determined by the condition of the masses. All must be educated in the essentials of character and conduct. Therefore, native teachers must be trained to instruct all grades and in all important branches. For this purpose pupils must be discovered who have special aptitude of mind and body for leadership. These must be given instruction in groups, by the assignment of special duties, etc. The supervision of outstation schools is also essential in order to avoid the danger of lazy, weak or inefficient teachers. The advantages of cooperation among different societies in a given territory are manifest. Money and men may be economized by union hostels, recreation centers for missionaries, union purchasing agencies, union river boats, in teacher training and other forms of cooperation, especially in large towns.

These and other recommendations have been taken up for consideration by the International Missionary Council, meeting at Mohonk early in October, and by them referred to the National Missionary bodies and the Boards having work in Africa.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA N EARLY twenty years ago an interdenominational movement was started in America looking toward the systematic and ef- fective education of young people as to the needs and progress of world-wide Christian missions, and as to the individual and col- lective responsibility for obeying the Great Commission of Christ. This organization, which was at first called the "Young People's Mis- sionary Movement" and later the "Missionary Education Move- ment" accomplished some noteworthy things in the enlistment of the interest of young people in Home and Foreign missions. They pub- lished a number of text books for young people and adults of which over two million copies have been sold. They gathered and put out missionary libraries, leaflets and pictures relating to various mission lands; they were responsible for missionary exhibits, such as the "World in Boston." They conducted conferences for the training bf leaders in seven summer resorts, and held institutes in churches all over the United States and Canada. They conducted an immense correspondence with inquirers in local churches, giving information and furnishing books, lantern slides, programs, lectures, maps, pic- tures, costumes and other helps for the promotion of missionary interest in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies. Through the example of this Movement similar work has been started in Canada 'and Great Britain.

When the Interchurch W orId Movement was inaugurated in 1919, this educational work was taken over as one of its departments, but since the larger organization has been discontinued it has been found necessary to reorganize the Missionary Education MovemeIlt that it may continue to carryon its very important work. The work was formerly sustained by individual gifts and Mission Board contributions, from the sale of literature and fees at conferences. Such uncertain financing is always difficult.

The Movement has now been reorganized with the financial support and representation on the Board of Managers of twenty-seven denominational Home and Foreign "Mission Boards and Departments of Missionary Education. The chairman of the new Board is Rev. Wm. P. Schell of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, the Educational Secretary is Franklin D. Cogswell, the Conference Secretary is Gilbert Q. LeSourd. The general headquarters are at 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. On the Pacific Coast and in Canada there are affiliated movements with their own secretaries. The business and publication department, under the management of Herbert L. Hill, is separately administered and is self-sustaining.

Plans are now under way for the year 1922-1923 to publish a graded series of books, programs and pageants on the Negro in America and another series on India. Various tenitorial confer-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ences are also to be organized under local committees with the help of the central office.

The Missionary Education Movement thus enters a new period of its history. With the great need for knowledge and for the training of our young people, and with great opportunities within the churches for winning new lives, for cultivating a richer prayer life, and for stimulating more unselfish giving in behalf of the world-wide work of Christian missions, there is an earnest call to all interested in promoting the program of Christ to join in prayerful cooperation, that this Movement may effectively serve the great cause which all churches are commissioned to promote.

AMERICAN INSTITUTIONS DEDICATED IN PEKING M EDICAL work has usually been considered a "hand maid" to evangelism in Christian missions. The China Medical Fund of the Rockefeller Foundation, however, may put the "hand maid" in the place of the mistress. The expenditure of six million dollars in one medical center is an enterprise of large proportions. On a financial basis evangelism cannot compete and may find it difficult even to coopera teo In Peking, during the third week in September, there were held the formal dedicatory exercises of the Peking Union Medical College, and the breaking of the ground for the new buildings of the Peking University. The Medical College has been built up by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation to rank with the highest grade medical schools of the Occident. A notable delegation of officials and trustees of the College, the Medical Board, and the Rockefeller Foundation, sailed from America last August to attend this function. Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Dr. George E. Vincent, Dr. Paul Monroe, Dr. James L. Barton and distinguished guests from both Europe and America attended the impressive ceremonies, and delegates from all parts of China were present.

A missionary medical school in Peking, established by missionary societies in 1906, was purchased in 1915, by the China Medical Board which assumed full support of the work. The past six years have seen the completion of the building of the new plant and the organization of the present staff. The present institution includes a medical school, a pre-medical school, a training school for nurses and a hospital; the total staff numbers 162 foreigners and 766 natives. Although the institution has no organic relation to any missionary'organizations, the ·present director, Dr. H. S. Houghton, and the majority of the heads of departments have been drawn from the missionary ranks.

In the same week in September ground was also broken for the new buildings of Peking Univ:ersity, an institution which covers the

field of higher education, (excepting medical instruction,) under Ohristian auspices. It is a union of the Christian higher educational forces and organizations at the capital and comprises two colleges for men, one for women, (now called Yenching College) and a theological school. The university plans also to develop its pre-medical courses so that eventually it can take over the pre-medical work now being carried by the Union Medical Oollege. A new site outside the city has been purchased, composed largely of the estate and palace grounds of a once famous prince, on the road to the Summer Palace of the former imperial rulers of China.

Delegates to the ceremony appointed from America include Mr. James M. Speers and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. Rlepresentatives of the various colleges and universities in Ohina were likewise present.

The dedication of the Union Medical College and the erection of the permanent plant of the Peking University will give opportunity for adequate technical training of Ohinese, under Ohristian ideals and with the highest educational standards, for service to church, community and state. Both institutions will bear witness to the practical interest of American Christians in the problem and destiny of this vast nation across the Pacific.

UNREST IN EGYPT REOENT news from Egypt gives ground for hope that the more conservative elements will prevail. About the middle of May there was reason to fear a ger~"'ll uprising against Europeans, since the minds of the illiterate ma;"~dS haq,become inflamed by the sudden collapse of the nation's unanimity, due to tbe personal rivalries of Zaghlul Pasha and the Egyptian cabinet.

There were signs that the animosity toward the Greeks and the feeling against all non-Moslems would lead to the cry "Kill the Christians." Where 90% of the population are illiterate, and with political idealism suddenly grafted on an ancient oriental stock, without the sap of Ohristian principles, such is the logical fruitage of Nationalism in a Moslem country. Fortunately the leaders realized that their cause was becoming badly prejudiced by the incidents in Alexandria, and they used their influence to bring back the people to a state of sanity and to the single issue of "Independence."

If the Nationalist cabinet and the independent Nationalist leaders reconcile their differences, reunite their followers, and regain the position which they held before this outbreak, then there will be greater evidence of the readiness of the Egyptian people for self-government. In the meantime, Britain has had an illustration of what may happen if European lives and property are not duly safeguarded by more than documentary force. The missionary situation is naturally affected by every anti-Ohristian agitation.

A YOUNG ARAB GIR~STILL

Arabian Children at Horne BY ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church iu America I N all the world there is nothing so universally appealing as a little child. Whatever may be our estimate of the adults of any race, "concerning the babies there can be but one opinion-they are made to love. There is something that is irresistible in the widemouthed, guileless smile of a baby, whether he be white, red, brown, yellow or black.

Life in an Arab town is sometimes very sordid. There is so much to make one shudder,· so much to wring one's heart. Then there is also the monotony. Sand, sand, sand! Oh, for one grassy slope, for just one shady nook carpeted with ferns! But there is always the sky, the glorious, glowing sunset, like a highway to the gate of heaven, and in some places there is the ever-changing sea, and always, there are the babies!

Brave warriors are the Arabs, galloping full speed into the face of danger, laughing at machine guns and bombs dropped from hostile aeroplanes, suffering silently the pangs of death because death is "from Allah." Now see the warrior's little son. They have mounted him upon a steed. Full, flowing garments wears the little man, just like his father. Has he also the piercing eye, the long lean face 7 No, that will come. Today, he has a laughing eye and dimpled faee.

835

Little Arab sister, with sweet, olive-tinted face, and great, wondering brown eyes r 0 you' beauty! They have loaded you with jewels to show their love. They have petted you and spoiled you. They will lavish on you wealth and luxury. Then, when the lovely bud of maidenhood is ready to unfold, they will tear the blossom open and stand by to see it fade. 0 you darling r If you could only have a chance!

Little Hassa came one day to see our little daughter. It was a holiday in the Koran school, and the school girls had donned their silks and jewels. There was to be a party for them, with dancing ih the court-yard of their school. There, Hassa would unbraid her black hair and join her schoolmates in their swaying dances, shaking flowing tresses, clinking jewels, snapping fingers, and moving to the rhythm of hand-clapping and the singing of the spectators. Little Hassa is the daughter of a wealthy family. On the crown of her head she wore a huge, gold ornament, studded with pearls and turquoises. Her dress of silk brocade was elaborately embroidered in gold. Around her neck were necklaces of large gold coins. Heavy jewelled bracelets adorned her wrists. Earrings. of 'pearls and turquoises swung from her ears. One pierced nostril· was-ornamented with a jewelled hoop of gold. She was very proud of her finery, and in high spirits.

Our little daughter, clad in pink rompers, and playing in the sand, was happy too.

"Naima," (our daughter's Arabic name), asked Hassa, "Where are your jewels ? You have noner'

Naima shook her head. "Oh! "m'ied- Hassa, "you poor thing!"

When I heard Hassa say this there came to me a vision of the probable futures of those two children. I saw our little girl, in free America, rolling hoops and jumping rope, while Hassa was secluded and guarded within the confines of her home, lest she be seen by men. Then I saw our little one, a few years later, a sweet girl graduate; then Hassa, fourteen years of age, would be spending sleepless nights to still the crying of her first-born child. I saw our daughter walking arm in arm, with comrades on a college campus; when Hassa, a disappointed, sad-eyed woman, divorced, remarried, would be supplanted by a partner-wife. I saw a young American woman, brave-eyed, equipped for life. The occasion was a student conference. She was singing, and her face was lighted with a holy joy. Yes, I heard the words, " We are on the Lord's side, Saviour, we are Thine." Then I saw Hassa, eyes dimmed with weeping, repeating her sacred creed, "There is no god but Allah, and Mohammed is Allah's Apostle." Her jewels? Oh, yes, they were safe in the box by her side.

The children of Arabia have such splendid material in them. 'rhere is nothing degenerate about their race. I find the Arab

ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME

women extremely lovable. Not only that, I am conscious of the feeling that these women are, in everything except opportunity, our equals. Fortunate are we, indeed, if they, proud aristocrats, do not consider us their inferiors. They have ability, and no one can tell what they might achieve if they were given half a chance.

As for the men, they have excelled in many ways. The beauty of Arab poetry and the remarkable breadth of their theological r=::::,–~~~======='""i.1 thought, are well known. Arabic grammar is intricate, logical, and highly developed. The mind that produced these is not to be de- spised. Yet the average Arab schoolboy is considered well edu- cated if he knows the "three R's" in his native tongue, but nothing of history, geography, or science.

The majority of boys cannot even read, and, with them, illiteracy is no disgrace.

L.c-~_ _ _ _ _–:!!,!'–__. .-_"-""',===,=== An even smaller proportion of the girls are sent to school. A ARAB BOY PLAYI~~R:ITH A CAPTURED few are taught to read the Koran, and chant it by heart. The girl who is taught arithmetic or writ- ing is very rare indeed. Yet some girls are so eager to learn these things that they succeed in mas- tering the rudiments at least.

The Arab is no mean workman. Sea-faring crafts, made by Arab builders, are often admired in the ports to which they go.

The pearl fisheries of Arabia, though primitive in the methods . they employ, are the most important factor in the pearl markets of the world. The date-gardens of Mesopotamia are the chief supply of the world's date market.

Arab courage and virility are a factor not lightly regarded by their enemies in warfare with civilized nations.

In hospitality, the Arab leads the world.

All these fine capabilities are inherited by Arab children. To be sure, there are other characteristics of the Arab which are not desirable. What about their cruelty, their sensuality!

Yes, we admit, there is much cruelty among the Arabs. It is spring-time, just now, and the scattered, walled-in trees of our town are full of birds. If you look closely, you see that they are also full of bird-traps, for the catching of these pretty songsters for play-

things is a regular business throughout the months of spring. As you pass along the streets, you notice that almost all the children are holding birds in their hands, their wings clipped and one wing or foot secured to the end of a string by which the child drags his captive. The roads are strewn with dead birds and parts of birds, which have ceased to serve as playthings, and have been supplanted by new victims in various stages of suffering.

One remonstrates in vain. "Little boy, why do you torture that bird 1 Don't you know you hurt it 7 Don't you know that God made that bird, and it is dear to Him 1 God is looking at you while you torment it. If you let it go it cannot fly, won't you put it out of its misery7"

The only answer is a laugh, and one passes on sick at heart.

We tried once to make a mother understand. We said to her, "Why do you give your child a bird to play with Y You women complain that your husbands break your hearts. Do you know that it is partly your own fault 1 Do you realize that you are traiuing your son to be heartless 7 You are teaching him to look on a bird suffering, and not care. When he is grown up he will look on women's suffering in the same way-and not care.

"Why, that's so," said the woman vaguely, and then she laughed, as much as to say, "how extraordiuary of you to think that all out!"

As to sensuality, that is, without doubt, the worm at the heart of the Arab. Iu Christian lands, sensuality is opposed by religion, and exists, not encouraged by it, but in defiance of it. On the contrary, in Moslem lands, sensuality is fostered by the religion of Mohammed. There is no use looking to the religion of Arabia for a remedy for this evil. Any hope of pur~fication must come from a higher source.

Arab boys are not really expected to keep themselves pure in either thought or deed. To Arab men there is much license within the bounds of their religion. An Arab girl, however, must keep herself pure as to deed. If she fails in this, the penalty is death, and that, at the hands of her own family. Hence the purdah system. So long as a girl is kept within the four walls of her own house, she is supposed to be safe. But alas, even this precaution sometimes fails. While the necessity of keeping pure in deed is so urgent, all the influences of a girl's life tend to make her impure in thought. The physical side of life is always foremost and uppermost. The seamy and ugly aspects of life are freely discussed before little boys and girls. There are no secrets from even the youngest. As soon as a child can understand what he hears and sees he understands everything. One of the hardest things for the missionary to bear is this Eastern lack of reserve. And yet this is the atmosphere in which the A~ab child lives and grows. With so little of schooling, so little

to develop the mental and spiritual side of life, do you wonder that the Arab grows physically one-sided 7 Can you imagine what your own childhood would have been without its helpful home-life? How we take it for granted, as though everywhere families gathered around the table with the father to carve the roast and the mother to pour the coffee. With what fond, happy memories our childhood centers around that place we A SMALL ARAB SHOPKEEPER. NOT PLAYING STORE. BUT REALLY SELLING SWEETS call "home." Yet there is no "home" such as this for Arab children. There is one room belonging to "mother," but that other one belongs to "father's wife." Perhaps this is father's day to sptmd in our room, but tomorrow will be his day to spend with his other wife. At meals the men eat first, and by themselves, and the women afterward.

Mothers believe that when their children fall ill it is because of the evil eye or the jealousy of their rival, partner-wives. The children are taught to believe this too, so they grow up in an atmosphere of fear, envy and hatred.

Imagine how you would have felt to attend your father's wed-

ding with a new wife while your own mother stayed at home and wept.

Do you remember the book-shelves in your home, with that old volume of "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Robinson Crusoe7" Remember how you curled up in the big sleepy-hollow chair and read for hours 7 Do you remember how you watched for the postman to bring each new number of the "Youth's Companion?" Little by little, your character was b2ing built up in those days. But the Arab child has no home book shelf or magazines.

What interest you took in choosing the new picture for the wall! Art in the home had its silent, refining influence on your life. All this is absent from the training of an Arab child. How destitute is their life of the things that help, and how full of the things that hurt!

But the disadvantages of Arab children are not only spiritual and mental. A morning in the dispensary would complete the picture. This tiny babe is totally blind from small-pox, this other one from venereal disease. Ohthe pity of these blind babies! So common and so hopeless! Their mothers have ceased to weep. This is one more drop in the cup of their bitterness, and it is "from Allah." We believe the majority of children have trachoma. The eyes that should be large and beautiful are more often red and watery, and partly blind. The babies dying of marasmus, for lack of knowledge of their proper feeding, would break your heart. The little sick ones, cauterized all over their wee bodies for some unknown complaint, look at one in terror and scream at one's least approach. Tuberculosis of lung, and bone, and gland,-how helpless we feel before this dreadful enemy of childhood!

Little Arab children, there are thousands in Christian lands who long to help you. There are many who will plead for you before the Father's throne. From "every tribe" there must be those who meet our Saviour at His coming. We are coming to your help. Our Saviour longs to fill your lives with light, and truth, and joy.

" (There is a place where thou canst touch the eyes Of blinded men to instant perfect sight; There is a place where thou canst say" Arise" To dying captives honnd in chains of might; There is a place where thon canst reach the "tore Of hoarded gold and free it for the Lord; There is a place upon some distant shore Where thiln canst send the worker or the word.

There is a place where God's resistless power Responsive moves to thine insistent plea.

There is a place-a simple trusting place Where God Himself descends and fights for thee.

Where is that blessed place? Dost thou ask where ~ 0, soul, it is the secret place of prayer.' "

A Chinese Christian

A Further Chapter in the Wonderful Story of General Feng and His Influence ttpon the Officers and Men Serving under Him BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH, KIKIUNGSHAN, HUNAN W E recently spent about three weeks with the Ohristian troops of General }I~eng in Kikiungshan, Hunan Province. One evening I asked a soldier who escorted me home what proportion of this army of 10,000 men was ·Ohristian. In reply he said, "Of course, all our officers are Ohristians, and eight out of ten of us privates are also."

"How about those that do not believe? Do they speak against and persecute those that do believe 7"

"Not that I know of," said he; "they know that our leaders are all Ohristian, and as for new recruits, they fall in at once and commence learning hymns and the catechism."

When in Hunan, we had spoken to the general about the need of Bible study. Now two excellent men, Pastor Shen and Deacon Hsu, are giving all their time to the teaching of the Bible. Twice a week all the officers meet for Bible study, and they in turn hold evening classes, so that it goes down to the whole army. Each evening, as I passed through the camp to speak at the army hut, I could hear these classes being conducted in the various large tents. Every night the army is a busy hive of Ohristian activity.

It is not unusual to find officers conducting open-air meetings on the streets. Instead of idling around the streets, either day or night; soldiers give all their spare time to study. There is no money spent on smoking, drinking or gambling, and the men are eager to deposit any money they get in the army savings bank. Not long since when 400 men had reached the age limit and were dismissed from the army, each one had learned a trade and had money to draw from the bank, although they had not received pay for many months.

vVhen the army arrived, there were about 300 women of iUrepute at Sinyangchow, which has long been an army center. The general gave orders thilt all these women leave within five days. The local officials urged him not to be so drastic, but allow one half to remain. "Not even one," said the general. Vhen addressing the men one evening, I heard him say: "Weare not liked by everyone in this city. Vhen I ordered all those vile women away, the local officials asked that some remain. I knew that it would only tempt you and young students from the country, so I did not permit any to stay. Men, we are the Lord's soldiers, and cannot permit the devil to do evil before our very eyes."

841

It Is said that the city fathers met to see what they could do to restrain .this general who came and interfered with their timehonored customs but concluded that the general was too big a man for them to oppose.

I was walking home with several of the officers one evening after meeting and spoke of their escape from Hunan last year when they were pent in on three sides by enemy forces. They had escaped without the loss of a man or a pound of baggage.

"Do you think it strange ~" said one of the colonels. "Are we not the soldiers of the Living God 1 Pid He not put fear into the hearts of the enemy so that they dared not attack us7"

Another colonel, who led the rear guard of 1,500 men during the escape, said: "I remembered your advice when in Hunan last year when you said, 'If we would impress our Christianity upon· the armies of China, we must come behind in no military detail, even to our shoelaces. ' We travelled at night, and were always ready for attack, and when we encamped for a rest during the day, we immediately threw up entrenchments. It was the hot season, therefore night marching was less trying upon the men. After we escaped from the Southern armies, we were in danger from a numerically superior Northern army. They had orders to set ambush for us and destroy us. Their general afterwards admitted that every time he planned attack, he found us so ready that he gave it up as too dangerous. "

All the officers to whom I have spoken about their escape from Hunan gave the glory to God as truly as did King David.

For the first four evenings the general gave me the same audience, a large proportion of which were officers. They were mightily convicted on the fourth night. 'While a major and a colonel were confessing, suppressed weeping could be heard all over the place, and the general almost broke down as he prayed. One of the majors thanked God in prayer that He had so changed the fierce temper of their general.

The next evening the general invited me to take supper with himself and his chief officers. In the course of the meal the general said: "I have to confess that I was weak on coming to this place. I did not order the evil women away at once. The thought came, Why should I offend so 1 But one of my officers rebuked me, saying, 'How is it that you have not sent all those bad women away, as at other places l' 'But we will offend many if we do,' I replied. 'YoU will offend God if you do not.' Therefore I at once issued an order for their expulsion." At the close of the meal the general said, "Won't you give us some helpful message from the Lord ¥~, Most of the officers had their Bibles, so I had them turn to J er. xxxiii. 3. The

A OHINESE OHRISTIAN ARMY

main idea was: "It is a great and a mighty thing to save China; but God can and will do it in answer to prayer."

The chief-of-staff and three of the colonels led in prayer and one of them while praying for his country, broke down weeping.

During my address in the main meeting in the army hut, 1 turned to the general and said, "Nine years ago, what were you~" He replied, "1 was an unsaved heathen." Then, turning to Colonel Li, 1 asked the same question and received the same reply.

"Since then," 1 said, "all these thousands have turned to God." Again addressing the audience: "You see what is possible for your land and people as long as you are faithful to your Saviour, Christ the Lord."

At the close the general said to the audience: "Our country is in so hopeless a condition from bad men in high places that were it not for my faith in the Lord Jesus Christ 1 would give up all, and spend my remaining years in a hermit's cell."

At about 11: 30 a. m., 5,000 men were closely packed around the general for another meeting. We stood on a short wall, about eight feet high, and I gave an address. The troops were then manffiuvred to give them a rest, and the general addressed them for about an hour. It was a straight Gospel talk, illustrated by the sacrifice of his friend, Dr. Logan, who was murdered by a demented man. At times the general was intense, even to tears. He could easily have been heard by 20,000 men. It was a sight not soon forgotten to see that great man, over six feet tall and weighing upwards of two hundred pounds, standing there pleading with that great body of men to yield all to the Lord Jesus Christ.

On the way home after this service Colonel Lu, leading about 2,000 men back to the South Camp, overtook us and invited us to visit his camp. .When the army arrived at Sinyangchow the local officials and gentry got up a big reception. Colonel Lu was deputed by the general to represent him. After the first few remarks he gave a clear Gospel address, and at times could not keep back the tears. The colonel told us that he believed he should give up his army work and devote all his time to preaching the gospel to the Chinese armies. He thought that by retaining his colonel's rank he could, as a Y. M. C. A. worker, get access into most encampments throughout China. He is a man of fine appearance and a capital speaker, and has worked his way up from the ranks. He is thirty-seven years of age.

Recently a Christian educationist of considerable note, a graduate of Chicago University, met the colonel and he spoke of the splendid achievements of Western civilization. He said, "Colonel, the vital need of China is that she, without delay, adopt those up-todate educational methods which have made the countries of the West great."

In reply, the colonel said, "Yes, you would supply us with engines and cars,without the road-bed to run them on. China has no lack of men who have been trained in AmE'rica, Britain, France and Germany, in all the up-to-date methods, but they are just as ready to barter away the liberties of our country as any others. China above all else needs the living God, to change and control the hearts of her people."

While we were chatting in Colonel Lu's tent, a letter was handed in. He passed it over to me, saying: "What do you think of that?" It was a letter of thanks for the return of a valuable watch and chain which had been lost. "Here is a proof of Christ's power to save," said the colonel. "The soldier who found the watch was a Christian, and he at once brought it to me. Had he been a heathen, neither I nor the owner would ever have seen that watch."

He then told us of another instance, while they were stationed at Siaokan, ~orth of Hankow. "On the station platform a soldier picked up a purse and brought it to me. It contained ten dollars in silver and a thousand dollar cheque. A man, going north to buy hogs in Honan, had lost it. We sent a man to the firm in H;ankow to make inquiries. At first they were suspicious; soldiers do not have a good reputation in China. He asked if they had lost anything, and they told him that they had lost a purse, with ten dollars, and also a cheque for one thousand. 'Then,' said he, 'send a man back with me to get it, for it was picked up by one of our soldiers.' 'This,' said the colonel, 'is sufficient to prove that grace has triumphed among our men.' "

One of General Feng's officers told me that not long since, when coming from Hankow by train, a foreigner asked if he were not a Christian. "Yes, I am, but why do you think so?" Then the foreigner, who turned out to be a missionary, said, "I came to the conclusion that you were a Christian because you do not act as carelessly as your unsaved countrymen do."

Nothing is overlooked by the general. One evening he noticed a soldier sleeping in the audience. With a voice like thunder he said: "What! sleeping. Haven't you any backbone? Straighten up. Do you imagine that you are lolling aronnd home?" When a man leaves the army the general keeps a record on the books. He also sends one notice to the official of the soldier's district, saying, "This man has borne a good reputation in the army, is a Christian, and has learned a trade." Another is sent to the missionary of the man's district, saying that the man is a Christian, and urging that care be taken lest he become a backslider.

In these and in many other ways General Feng sees to the welfare of his men, and it is easy to understand how his influence is so powerful.

Yen and General

A Letter from Mrs. Howard Taylor Traveling in Northwest China I N THE capital of the province of Kiangsi-that wonderfully modernized city of T 'aiyuanfu-we witnessed the Sunday morn- ing services instituted by the progressive and enlightened Governor Yen, who has transformed Shansi since the Revolution. He permits no foot-binding now, and no opium smoking. He re- quires at least one person in every family to learn to read the new phonetic script and his book of moral teachings in the spoken lan- guage of the people is published by the million. He is probably the greatest preacher in the world, for his sermons-quotations from this excellent volume-are written up on every blank wall and city gate, and even on the telegraph posts throughout the province, and his representatives are required to preach from it every Sunday in the services he has appointed. Two of them came to our mission- aries at Yuncheng not long ago, and said:- "We want to ask your help, for you must have a secret we have not. How do you keep on preaching out of your Book year after year, and never seem to exhaust it 1 We have come to an end of ours, and really have nothing more to say. Yet we must go on . preaching to the people."

Those Sunday services in the capital were never to be forgotten! The great cathedral, built for the purpose, can seat about two thou- sand people. The central section was half filled when we got there with a most interesting assembly. General Chow, in charge of the proceedings, beckoned us to come to the front where we could best see and hear, and had steaming cups of tea set before us in our seats. I was the only woman present. Except for our little party, the gathering was entirely composed of army officers, hundreds of them -young, intelligent, fine-looking men, all in grey, foreign uniforms faced with red, faultless and complete, even to white collar-bands and gloves. Their swords clanked at their sides as they stood once and again through the service. But the most impressive thing was not the music or the sermons, though that was eloquent. It was just the silence, when they sat with bowed heads and closed eyes in the attitude of worship. They were supposed to be meditating upon their conduct during the preceding week and seeking to rectify their hearts in accordance with the fundamental principles. For twenty minutes they sat thus in the presence of the Unseen, and alas! Unknown. How one longs that upon their darkness might shine "the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ"!

845

The service over, they filed out, and their places were taken by a great company of soldiers, rank and file. In foreign uniforms, with closely-cropped heads, they were a well-drilled, orderly crowd. Eight hundred of them filled that great central block and went through a similar service, save that they stood for the period of silence, their heads bowed and eyes closed in inward meditation. It was a deeply moving scene.

Then as they left, after about an hour's service, students from the Government schools flocked in, hundreds of them, in dark blue, foreign uniforms, and scholars from the city-wealthy merchants in their silks and satins, teachers and heads of families, many of them venerable, white-bearded men. They too listened to an earnest discourse from General Chow, who is an ardent Buddhist, and observed the period of reverential silence. In all, about two thousand men must have attended that Sunday morning, everyone of whom stood or sat for twenty minutes with bowed head and closed eyes, before the great gold characters over the platform "Huei kuo tsi sin"- "Repent wrongdoing and yourself renew." You will know with what a straitened heart one watched it all, praying that many of them might find the Truth and the Life indeed, in our Lord Jesus Christ.

On arriving in Hankow we learned that the well-known Christian General Feng, from Hunan, is in camp just now near this city. An opportunity came to go and see him, which I gladly embraced. We found him under canvas with his troops, 11,000 men. Five of his colonels are Christians, and if they are all like the one who received us one can well understand their influence over the men. A more perfect Christian gentleman I do not think I ever met. Four thousand of the soldiers are baptized believers. But General Feng is not satisfied. He wants the whole of his regiment for Christ.

The earnest and gifted Chinese pastor who helps him in this work told us that they have now forty Bible classes every day, taught by forty Christian officers. He himself has a class with the teachers to help them in preparing the lesson, and the forty classes reach a different set of men every day, so that all the Christian soldiers attend during the week. We did not see any large gathering of them, as it was a national holiday, but in the tent used for services, next to General Feng's own tent, some two hundred came together, and what a joy it was to see the light on their faces! All had their Testaments and hymn-books, and the singing was inspiring. Many had notebooks as well and seemed eager to take down what was said. They were mostly Honan men, and understood my words quite easily. And how they seemed to respond! Do pray for General Feng. He is a splendid man-tall and broad-shouldered, full of strength and courage, and out for God.

GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN SOUTH AFRICA-1921

Present Problems in South Africa The Fifth General Missionat·y Conference of SMtth Africa BY REV. J. DEXTER TAYLOR, D.D., NATAL, SOOTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board and President of the Conference SINCE 1912, when it met in Capetown, there has been no meeting of the General Missionary Conference of South Africa, which should meet every third year. The War caused a period of disintegration and much momentum has been lost, not all of which has been regained by the recent Conference. Broken international relationships have not yet been restored. The German societies which have had strong delegations at previous conferences were unrepresented. The same is true of the French Mission. It was obvious that some of the great tasks that the Conference had in hand, such as that of the Commission on Uniformity of Discipline and of the Commission on Survey and Occupation had been sadly interrupted. Nevertheless, the Conference of 1921 was perhaps the best of the five that have beel). held.

The Conference met July 18 to 22, in the Council Hall of Durban, the beautiful seaport of Natal. Dlring the previous week a Native Industrial Exhibition was held under the auspices of the Natal Missionary Conference, at which a most interesting display was made of indigenous and civilized industries, and of the educational progress of the native. A most artistic room constructed and furnished in 847

A HEATHEN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA- A MAN AND HIS THREE WIVES every detail by the apprentices of the Amanzimtoti Institute (American Board) was generally agreed to be the top notch exhibit. The furniture was of African mahogany.

Another notable exhibit was the wagon built by a native of the lfarianhill Mission (Roman eatholic). The Anglicans had a booth displaying the manufacture of rugs and blankets from the carding of the wool to the finished product. The tea-room was run by the Domestic Science Departments of Amanzimtoti Institute and Indaleni CWesleyan), the girls making and baking the cakes and scones in plain sight of the customers who were served by another squad of waitresses, both groups in appropriate uniforms. A moving picture booth illustrating Social Service in Johannesburg compounds drew a constant crowd, as did also a booth representing the American Board hospital, where a group of native nurses gave vivid demonstrations of the knowledge they are acquiring.

Each of the various educational institutions had its booth full of industrial products. Perhaps the most significant thing in the IlJxhibition was the row of stalls .-where native men had set up their little stores and work shops just as they have them in the municipal native market. It was an eye opener to Europeans to see native harness maker"s and tailors and dealers in small notions actually in business among their own people and these men drove a brisk trade

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN ROUTH AFRICA

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRJCA-A MAN WITH HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN among the Europeans present. The third day of the Exhibition was given up to natives and they came in great numbers to see the progress of their own race.

On the evening of July 19 a demonstration of the natives' capacity in another line was given when a native choir of 350 voices made up of groups from the several educational institutions of the Province gave a concert, at which Prince Arthur of Connaught the Governor-general presided, and a group of distinguished speakers set forth the demands upon thoughtful men of the present delicate situation of the native problem in South Africa. The speakers were Senator Roberts and Dr. C. T. Loram of the Native Affairs Commission and Prof. D. D. T. Jabavu, a native professor of Bantu languages and customs at the South African Native College. The program included two items written and composed by natives, several of the" spirituals" of the American Negro, and a selection of European music of which Haydn's "The Heavens are Telling" was, the most ambitious. These events broug'ht the Conference into public notice, and also were frequently referred to by members of the Conference itself as a revelation of the progress natives are making.

The most important single item of the work of the Conference was undoubtedly the reports on Social, Economic and Legislative matters

as related to natives, from the several provinces. That for the Cis- kei, prepared by Dr. Macvicar of Lovedale, made a minute study of the economic conditions of typical groups of natives, such as peasant farmers, school teachers, town laborers, etc., showing their condition as regards tenure of land, possibility of remaining solvent on the wages received, sufficiency or otherwise of their regular diet, use fof intoxicating liquors, possession of books and newspapers as an indication of provision for intellectual growth. The report for Natal prepared by Rev. A. W. Cragg of Indaleni (Wesleyan) and by the writer of this article was based on a survey of housing and labor conditions in the two towns of Durban and Maritzburg, together with a study of the now 'famous system of native beer monopoly and the location system for housing natives, as developed in Durban. The report for the Free State was relieved in its dark picture of almost, total deprivation of the natives of rights in the land, and of the shamefully meagre provision by the State for native education, only by the fact of the municipal native location at Bloemfontein where there has been recently instituted a scheme of individual tenure most hopeful in its promise of solution for the municipal housing problem. Reports were also made for the Transkei, where the defects and virtues of the native council system reflect the general social conditions of that unique native territory. The Transvaal, where the problems are the most baffling of all, had no report. The work done is a good sample of what might be accomplished by thorough survey work throughout the country.

No more important action was taken by the Conference than the Resolutions covering the matter of these reports, an abstract of which is here given: 1. Basing on the evidence presented that the supply of land for the rising generation of natives is practically exhausted, and that the standard of living of the peasant farmer class is often below the poverty line, the Conference emphasized the importance of all efforts to secure better cultivation and distribution, the spread of native farmers associations, the provision of agricultural demonstrators and the introduction and fostering of native industries.

2. Basing on the evidence of poor health conditions resulting from poverty, poor housing and poor clothing, the Conference urged the increase of medical facilities for natives, both for preventive and curative work and the provision Df training for native medical students and nurses.

3. The attention of government and of employers was directed to the serious discrepancy between the low wages of natives and the present high cost of living as a fertile cause of the growing unrest and dissatisfaction.

4. Expressing approval of the efforts being made, especially on the Rand, to provide for a higher social life for native young people, the Conference urged upon all missionary agencies greater attention to this important line of service.

5. Reviewing the evidence presented of the atrocious housing conditions in many urban and suburban areas the Conference urged upon municipalities

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

that the revenue derived from natives in such areas be primarily devoted to the improvement of native housing.

6. The Conference declared itself in favor of the policy of total prohibition of intoxicating liquor for European and native alike, and urged missionaries to do all in their power to educate public opinion to this end.

Another important action of the Conference was a resolution urging that legislation be passed taking out of the hands of provincial councils the levying of taxation on natives, this action being suggested by a recent flagrant example in the Transvaal of taxation plainly exploiting the native.

CONFERENCE WITH NATIVE AFFAIRS OOMMISSION An outstanding feature of the work of this Conference was an all day conference with the newly appointed Native Affairs Commission. The personnel of this Oommission is an earnest of the good faith of Gen. Smuts in his effort to better native conditions. Senator Roberts was for many years a missionary at Lovedale. Dr. C. T. Loram, as Chief Inspector of Native Education in Natal has revolutionized native education in that Province, while General Lemmer from the Dutch side has already made it plain that he is eager to do the right thing by the natives of the country. The Commissioners outlined their purposes and the ways in which missionaries conld cooperate with them, and the facts brought out in the social reports formed the basis of a most useful discussion. Already steps are 'being taken for the modification of the hated Native Land Act of 1913 and for the extension of the Native Oouncil system. A study is being made of the complicated independent church movement. The question of the use of revenue derived from native sources is being studied together with the whole question of the incidence of native taxation. The disgraceful treatment accorded natives on the railways, the administration of municipal native locations and similar questions are being studied. It was generally agreed that the session devoted to this discussion was the most profitable of the entire Conference, while Dr. Roberts of the Commission was kind enough to say that the efficiency and expedition with which the missionaries conducted business was an example to Parliament. Only a few native leaders were present, but one of these, who is said to be something of a radical in native counsels remarked to the writer that the Conference was a revelation to him of the systematic interest of the missionaries in matters of native welfare.

The report of the Oommission on Survey and Occupation based on a somewhat cursory survey of the conditions of overlapping a recommendation looking toward a federation of societies in South Africa along the lines of the Alliance of Missionary Societies in British East Africa (Kikuyu), modified to suit South African conditions. These recommendations were handed down (or up) by the

Conference to the societies represented in Conference for a report at next Conference in 1924. Kikuyu has set the pace and it remains to be seen whether South Africa will lag behind.

Professor Norton representing the Cape University and Mr. J ones, Secretary of J ohannesburg University, presented papers set- ting forth what their respective institutions propose doing in courses on Bantu languages, and ethnology for missionaries and prospective government officials. It is interesting to see the young universities of the country competing for the lead in courses of missionary prep- aration. The much maligned missionary seems to be attracting attention in high circles! The fact that such courses are to be pro- vided and gradually required of officials whose work will be with natives is of even greater hopefulness.

Professor du Plessis of Stellenbosch read a sparkling paper on the subject of a South African Missionary Quarterly, and made such a publication seem so necessary that we may safely prophesy its birth within the next three years. An interesting report was made by Professor Norton of the progress made since the Bloemfontein Conference of 1909 in collecting suitable native tunes and setting native hymns to them. A committee is being formed, consisting of linguists and musicians from the several societies to continue this important work. A paper by Mr. McLennan of the Literature Committee of the International Missionary Organization emphasized the importance of joint action for the production of native literature.

That the modern missionary, pressed with social and economic problems and trying to keep up with the application of the scientific method to his field is not unmindful of the heart of his problem and the center of his hope was revealed by the fact that some of the most stimulating discussions centered around the papers on "Evangelism as the Primary Duty of Missions," and "What steps can be taken to encourage Bible Study among Native Converts ~"

Altogether it was a well balanced program. The fellowship of men from Capetown on the South to Bechuanaland, Rhodesia and Delagoa Bay on the North, and of outstanding men from the denominational camps, all the way from independent missions to Anglicanism, was a goodly fellowship. The spirit in which the present crisis in native affairs was viewed was broadly sympathetic and scientifically (rather than sentimentally) determined. That the wheels of progress toward unified effort, so sadly slowed down by the War have again been set in motion is cause for congratulation. A personal message was sent to the German brethren, to be personally conveyed by a deputation of the Conference, and motions were passed urging upon the League of Nations the abandonment of the restrictive clause of the Versailles treaty and the restoration to German missionary societies of the privilege of entry into their former fields.

Slavery Dead in Africa?

Compulsory Labor and Mandates Under the League of Nations BY TRAVERS Bl!XTON, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND '.' Secretary of the Anti·Slavery and Aborigines Protective Society T HE question of slavery in Africa must be closely affected by . the new opportunities given for carrying out the principles laid down in the Covenant of the League of Nations. The principle of the responsibility of the strong nations for the welfare of the backward races is not new, but the Covenant carries the matter further, and introduces the mandatory system, according to which the care of the backward peoples who are "not yet able to stand by themselves," is to be entrusted to the Powers for the benefit of the mandated territories. If a new standard is introduced and maintained in territories which have changed hands as a result of the great war, there will be reason to hope that in all other territories administered by the Powers there will be a general leveling up to the same high standard.

Among the provisions of "B" mandates, relating to the backward peoples of Central Africa, the prohibition of the slave trade as well as of the traffic in arms and liquor is especially mentioned. Unfortunately the high hopes raised by these Articles have not been realized, for the issue of the Mandates has been long delayed, systems of administration have become stereotyped, and carrying out the terms of any Mandate is more difficult. , In the Mandates, the prohibition of slavery ought to apply not only to dealings in slaves, but to systems of domestic slavery which still prevail, and to any demand for forced labor, except under strict limitations and safeguards, and exclusively for public works.

The labor question throughout tropical Africa has always been one of difficulty. In Angola, the Portuguese Colony of West Africa, labor conditions have long been such as to cause concern to those interested in native welfare. For many years the conditions of the laborers in the islands of S. Thome and Principe were those of slavery pure and simple, the natives being purchased in the interior, made to sign contracts which they did not understand, shackled, and brought to the coast under conditions of great cruelty. They were either kept as slaves on the mainland, or sent to the two islands, nominally for a term of five years, but actually for life, as their contracts were automatically renewed at the end of each term. Some of the British cocoa firms took action and after long agitation, the British Government was induced to take up the question especially with a view to the repatriation of th~ natives so enslaved. Before the war, when Sir Edward (now Viscount) Grey was Secretary of State for Foreign 853

Affairs, in consequence of the pressure brought to bear by those interested in the question in England, a scheme was framed by which the Portuguese Government agreed with the British Government that the labor question should be controlled by a British Oonsul- General to watch the conditions in the Oolony.

According to recent information from Portuguese, as well as other sources, there has, however, been a revival of the old traffic in the so-called" servicaes" on the islands. Recruiting for laborers has again been going on in the interior under conditions of slavery. The number of "servicaes" taken to S. Thome, according to official statements, has increased, and the number of repatriations has fallen off considerably. The British Government, partly for reasons of expense, has not seen its way to reestablish the Oonsular system, dropped since the war. The Assembly of the League of Nations at Geneva was memorialized last year on the subject, and fortunately the representative of Portugal on the Mandates Oommission has expressed his eagerness for reform. The High Oommissioner, after conference with the planters, has decided: (1) That the contracts in Angola will in the future be for 18 months this year, after 1921 they can be made for 24 months, the maximum.

(2) No recontracts will be allowed. (3) The High Oommissioner will have a representative in S. Thome to control the Angola native labor.

There is hope that before long this old time system of slavery will be brought to an end, and right conditions established.

On the other side of Africa also, the question of labor is one of much difficulty. In the old territory of German East Africa, now known as Tanganyika, there were officially stated before the war to be 185,000 slaves. The British Government, when asked what steps were being taken to abolish slavery, declared that it was not practicable to do so at once. It is laid down in the Mandate which has been submitted for approval to the League of Nations, that, besides suppressing all forms of the slave trade, the Mandatory is to provide for "the emancipation of all slaves, and for as speedy an elimination of domestic and other slavery as social conditions will allow." A strict time limit should be fixed, say one year, after which no conditions of slavery should be recognized.

In the East Africa Protectorate now known as Kenya Oolony, a determined attempt is being made to secure labor for the settlers by introducing such conditions as will compel the native to work for wages. Last year the local Government passed an Ordinance, legalizing the demand for 60 days' compulsory labor during the year from natives for Government porterage work, road making and "other work of a public nature," besides the 24 days already required by

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA'

a previous Ordinance for strictly community purposes. The Bishop of Zanzibar has pointed out in a pamphlet of vigorous protest, that any work which the Government decrees to be of a public nature may be exacted from the natives under this clause.

In Zanzibar, natives under 50 who are not in regular employment are bound by law to do any work within the Protectorate which the Labor Board may order, and although this work is laid down to be "of a public nature for the general good of the community" it includes compulsory labor on Government plantations.

The question is a burning one in East Africa, and at present a determined attempt is being made to obtain the labor so much needed, and to make the natives work for the white man. Much is made of the idleness of the natives, but their work in cultivating their own lands is generally overlooked. A Commission appointed in Kenya to consider the labor question has reported in favor of legislation to force the natives to work, minimizing the injustice which may occur in cases where employers are accused of corporal punishment of natives. Under the existing law natives may be employed far from their homes, under unsatisfactory conditions. The recourse to compulsion, as the South Africa Native Affairs Commission in 1903 pointed out, is "not only unjust, but economically unsound," and that forced labor will "check enterprise and ingenuity," and will lead to "disastrous results in exasperating native feeling and creating discontent and unrest." A large number of leaders in Ohurch and State, headed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, has appealed to the Government, asking for the appointment of a Royal Commission to inquire into the leading principles of Imperial policy with especial reference to the best means of carrying out the principle of Trusteeship, under the Mandatory system.

There is reason to fear that the desire for profits will prevent the full adoption of this principle of Trusteeship. For example, the imposition of differential duties on the produce of British Colonies in Vvest Africa, raises many important issues, and restricts the right of natives to dispose of their raw produce, thus seriously endangering their contentment and prosperity. In consequence of pressure which has been brought to bear upon the Government by the British Parliament, it is probable that the preferential duty will not be renewed at the end of the five years for which it was imposed.

Another pressing danger which threatens to wreck the Mandatory system is the introduction of conscription of natives for military purposes and the raising and training of native armies.

This question bears intimately on the work and interests of missions since the welfare of the peoples for whom that work is carried on depends upon whether or not its principles are carried into practice.

to Foreigners in Their

Tongues The Value and Use of Foreign Language Tracts Among Immigrants BY AMY BLANCHE GREENE, NEW YORK Secretary of Bureau of Iuformation of Foreign Language Pnblication T HE U. s. Census Bureau reports the number of foreign-born in the United States in 1920 to bA 13,703,987, of whom approxi- mately one-half either cannot read and speak English, or can be most effectively reached through their own language. If we would communicate to them the ideals inherent in our American life and the principles which guided the life of Jesus Christ we must express them in the medium of their thought. While most foreign speaking sojourners in America are aware of the advantages accruing from a knowledge of English, many of them have no opportunity, or very inadequate facilities for study. Many thousands work under conditions such as to make concentrated mental effort in night school practically impossible. If we wait until they can speak and read English to convey to them the heritage of Christian America they will never know that which every true American should cherish as our most priceless treasure and which can be enhanced in value only as it is shared most widely and completely.

Business houses of every sort use leaflets to circularize their patrons or prospective patrons. Publishers develop carefully the most attractive leaflet literature to catch the interest of him who runs. Radical social organizations are systematically campaigning old and new areas with "flier" leaflets, pamphlets, together with copies of small periodicals published chiefly for free distribution. Religious groups are putting their literature into mail boxes throughout whole cities and largely by volunteer service. If such methods accomplish results in these fields of effort, why should the Protestant Church fail to make use of so powerful and effective a means in propagating the teachings of Jesus Christ who alone can meet the overwhelming needs of the world today1 The need among the English-speaking population for forceful but brief messages on outstanding religious questions is indicated by the appearance within the last fe_w months of the "Why I Believe" series of tracts published by the University of Chicago Press, and written by six theological professors representing three leading seminaries. These deal with the question of God, Jesus, the Bible, the Church, immortality and the giving of justice and carry notice of longer but inexpensive pamphlet discussions of closely related subjects which are engaging the thought of men and women every- 856 where. This is not only true of the older, more thoughtful group but of the seemingly amusement-mad younger folks as well, and if true of the English-speaking population, who have an unlimited variety of literature at their command, is it not much more true of those who can read only their mother tongue and are limited to poorly edited periodicals, almanacs and perhaps a few books. Since almost a third of the foreign-born in the United States, and as many more of immediate foreign extraction, live in town or country, is it not safe to say that less than one-fourth of the total foreign-born population have access to library facilities of any sorH The fact of a high degree of illiteracy in some nationality groups is offset by the fact that those who can read will read to others who cannot. This is notably true of Russians. It is also significant that most foreign-speaking persons who have been deprived of opportunities for education in their home-lands are increasingly sensitive to their handicaps in a land where only a few cannot read and write. The Albanians who have come to our shores in recent years have learned to read the Albanian language, which had been denied them in their own land, until 95 per cent of them can now be classed as literate. Such groups as have migrated because of political oppression and dream of new and more democratic governments as a result of the war, are naturally eager to read their native tongues and return as soon as conditions permit. Here is unlimited opportunity for educating and evangelizing them so that they may return as Christian leaders to their native villages and towns.

A careful study of existing tracts in foreign languages reveals the fact that most of them are poorly adapted to present day use. Many have been translated from the English and, therefore, presuppose the moral and religious background of the Anglo-Saxon. Those imported from European lands reflect the pre-war, old country, social, political and religious atmosphere, and are obviously illadapted to our more democratic religious life and thought. Positive and constructive material must be created which will avoid controversial questions and lay solid foundations for a Christian faith and life apart from emphasis on sectarian creeds and forms of ritual.

Many foreign-speaking people are either single men or are husbands who have left families at home and have come to the land of plenty to earn money to buy a home or provide better living conditions for both their families and themselves in later years of life. These men are cut off from the restraints of home, in many cases living in·dreary barracks or crowded lodging houses. If tracts in their own languages, dealing in a wise way with social evils and vices from the standpoint of health hygiene and morality, could be distributed among them surely much could be done to conserve the high moral standards which most nationality groups have built up

and maintained for centuries, and which tend to be lowered under the influence of American freedom in social relations, particularly those leading to marriage.

The ever-present social and industrial problems of today with the strife and injustice of commercial relationships are very real to thousands of immigrant laborers who know little of the larger aspects of the perplexing intricacies of our modern industrial system. To them a simple statement regarding Jesus' social principles, and making clear the position of the Church regarding social justice in industry and commerce would bring a ray of hope for the future.

If those peoples who have been born and bred in the midst of sharply insistent religious conflicts, in many cases sadly mixed with political oppression, could be given a brief statement of the history and growth of the Christian Church and the common origin of all its branches in the work of Jesus, it certainly would tend to allay something of the bitterness and strife which now prevail. Then, too, there is a large place for tracts covering the life and work of great moral and religious leaders in the respective groups. Brief studies dealing with the facts of their religious history could be made to convey right emphases in creed and life, besides challenging the humblest member of a nationality group to measure up to the standards of his own great leaders. Such a recognition on our part of their contribution to our common religious heritage would tend to increase the bonds of brotherly faith and confidence.

The eager inquiries for literature from varied groups and individuals prove the growing realization of the need. Leaflets can be given to children from foreign-speaking homes who attend church and social settlement classes and clubs. Members of the groups already reached can carry them to their fellows in the factory or mines. Earnest workers in young people's societies and adult Bible classes can distribute them from house to house. Religious and social workers can find manifold opportunities for handing them to individuals in many places.

Ellis Island offers a marvelous field for the distribution of such leaflets. Such literature given to liberty-loving, storm-tossed folk seeking entrance to the "land of promise" would help to steady and stabilize them as well as help them understand the best religious life and thought of their new home. It would lessen the pain of their awakening to real conditions and make them feel that "somebody cares." Hungry hearts in hundreds of mining towns, industrial centers and immigrant groups might be reached with the simple gospel of Jesus Christ, if only we, who call ourselves Christians, face squarely one of the mightiest opportunities for extending the Kingdom of Heaven on earth which has ~ver been given to a generation of Christians.

Ramabai and Her

BY CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, HHODE ISLAND Chairman of the Executive Committee of the American Ramabai Association """

Manoramabai, the only daughter and co-worker of Pandita Ramabai, entered into rest on Sunday morning, July 24. She had been ill for a year and a half, tut she went bravely on, always showing a bright happy face, so much so that many eould not believe she Wlls so seriously ill.

What Mukti will be without her, no one can tell, for her life there was" sweet incense unto the Lord," and her deep spirituality told on the lives of all who knew her.

Mano was born April 16, 1881. Her father died of cholera when she was only a few mdnths old, and she wa s her motll€r's only child. In getting her education, she spent about six years in England and America, in connection with the best schools and teachers. She joined her mother in saving famine girls just after the great famine of 1900. Her life sinee has been given to training, uncer her mother's direction, the famine girls and child·widows at Mukti-a service extenoing over twenty years.

Ramabai needs to be sustained by the prayers of her friends in this crisis with her and her work at Mukti. She is now in the sixty-fourth year of her life, with the infirmities of age and of the heavy burdens which she has carried for many years.

MISSIONARIES have one ideal and that is to raise up leaders, indigenous to the soil, who shall carryon the work in the place of the foreign missionary. vVorkers of all denominations have therefore rejoiced particularly in the success of Pandita Ramabai, the gifted widow, who coming out of Hinduism and know- ing full well what an awful burden that faith puts on the child widow, thirty-two years ago initiated her task of opening the door of oppor- tunity to those girls who are pitiful indeed in their helplessness and hopelessness. • The school, which, under the name of Sharada Sadan, was opened in the city of Poona for a limited number of young girls ex- clusively of the high caste child widow class, has grown beyond all expectation of its founder, until it now includes not only the peculiar class for which it was formed but also the deserted wife and orphan children. Ramabai's heart was so greatly touched during the two RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER great famines with the number of About thIrty years ago helpless children that were in the limited quarters in Poona that she purchased a large tract of land in the village of Kedgaon and opened an establishment large enough for the different classes, not only the Brahman child widow but even the outcaste famine baby left starving at her door.

859

For the last ten years her family has averaged between twelve and fifteen hundred women and girls, whose sole protector and guardian she is, with' no Board guaranteeing her any income but merely encouraged by the American Ramabai Association, which acts as a collecting agency. Is there any other woman in the world who has assumed such a burden, trusting only in the Father of all to give her daily bread for these hundreds of helpless ones ~ It would be a great work if she had only carried on an educational institution, but in her wisdom she perceived that many would not be able to support themselves as teachers, and that industrial work was absolutely necessary. It has been her ambition also not to change the simple Indian way of life and so even the American and English visitors who go by the hundreds every year to see her institution, are served with the simple meal in native fashion, sitting on the floor (though a fork and spoon are provided as a concession to their foreign helplessness) but in all respects she keeps the life Indian in manner and custom, while making it absolutely Christian in its influence.

She has introduced weaving, farming, printing, dairy work, rug making and other trades giving to every girl some industrial train- ing; for instance, the looms are used by one set of girls in the morning while the others study, and the order is reversed in the afternoon. Around her institution, which she calls "1~ukti"(Salvation), there has grown up a little village of homes inhabited by Christian boys who have married girls from her institution, and they too are befriended by this Greatheart leader. .

She has had the aid in her task of not only Indian teachers trained by herself from among her students, but also of five or six English or American women who have gone to her aid, giving their services and accepting her simffle mode of life that they might uphold the hands of this leader of Indian womanhood. Above all, however, her reliance was on her daughter, the gifted and devoted Man- oramabai who came to America with her when she first made her plea for help for India's child widows, and who after years of study in America went back to India to be her mother's right hand sup- porter in all activities. Feeling the need of raising the grade of school work, Mano went back and forth to Bombay and took her work for her master's degree in Bombay University. It had been the hope of those who had seen tp.e situation that she would succeed her mother as the head of this great institution, but for some time she had been showing symptoms of heart weakness and in spite of the efforts of Dr. Wanless at the hospital at Miraj, who put his skill and resources at the service of this beloved invalid, her earthly life was ended on July 24. This loss will be lamented not only by those of .

PAN DITA RA:'l1:ABAI AND HER DAUGHTER

us who knew of her devotion and her ability in administering over the schools in Mukti, but to all who pray for India's womanhood to come into leadership in Christian service. Mano combined with her great strength of character, sweetness and devotion rare in deed in any land.

Ramabai's crowning work has been her attempt to translate the Scriptures into the language of the common people about her, the Mahartai-speaking people of the villages whose patois, however, is so different from the language of the educated that the ordinary edition of the Bible is incomprehensible to them. As an indication of her thoroughness of method we note that she had one of her students especially trained in Hebrew, another in Greek and another in Latin that she might have the aid of these translators from the original tongues in her great work. One cannot fo rget the picture-while the beloved daughter relieved her of the details of administration, Ramabai sat on the rug in true Indian fashion on the floor dictating to her student helper s the words of the p recious Book. High endeavor! And now the whole burden comes upon her lonely heart since the beautiful se rv- A LATER PORTRAIT OF MANORAMABAI ice of the daughter has ended on earth. In America, in England, in Australia, in New Zealand, those who have helped to support this work should now by their prayers sustain the heart of this stricken leader, and pray for someone to be raised up to carryon this unique and wonderful work for the llpbuilding of the Kingdom in India. Ramabai's brave spirit is hold in a feeble body and it is ours to lift in some measure the burden from her hands."

-In orde r tha t th e burden on the hea rt of OU r Pandita may not be increased by lo ck cif funds to buy tood lor her great family who no w tur n to b e l' aga in as (heir s ole s upport. genero us con trjbutlon s sh ould be sent through the Treasurer of the Assoc iat ion . Mrs. E . C. Linn., 1318 Beacon Street, Brookline. Ma::::q .

A Recent Tour in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA STARTING from Sabathu at the beginning of May, I traveled via Simla to Kotgarh, seventy-two miles from Sabathu and one hundred and fifty from the borders of Tibet. At Kotgarh I was joined by Mr. Wright, a gentleman who has some knowledge of the Tibetan language. When we reached Kullu, one hundred and twenty-two miles beyond Simla, the assistant commissioner, Mr. Fairlie, wired to the commissioner for passports to enable us to continue our journey to Tibet via Lahul and Ladakh. As there was some delay we decided to push on without the passports. Wherever we found an opportunity, we preached and distributed Gospel portions, but the population in those regions is sparse, and it is difficult to get at the people during the day, for they leave home for work early in the morning.

In this region there are some hot springs, some of which are good for bathing purposes, but some are at the boiling point all the time. Travelers usually cook their rice by tying it up in a handkerchief and holding it in the boiling water for fifteen minutes. Bread is cooked ready for eating in about twenty minutes. On one occasion a lad fell into one of these springs of boiling water and was dead in a few minutes.

One hundred and fifty-nine miles from Simla there is the dangerous Rotang Pass, 13,400 feet high, over which the traveler goes to Lahul and Tibet. For many months previous to the middle of May the road is closed on account of snow, and every day after 12 0 'clock a fierce gale begins to blow and is so strong that it sometimes lifts travelers off their feet and sweeps them over the precipices. Many persons have thus lost their lives here, and numbers of goats and sheep have perished. Accordingly, travelers always seek to get over the pass before noon. The region is known as Hiyas Kund because for many years a saint by the name of Biyas had his abode here, devoting himself to prayer and literary work.

We experienced great difficulties at the Rotang Pass. On the 30th and 31st of May there was a fall of snow and the cold became intense. The day we crossed over it, snow was falling and the cold was so severe that it changed the color of our skin to a blue-black, and after that the skin began to peel off. We managed, however, to keep going, praying as we went, and by God's grace succeeded in getting across. The snow fall in these parts is very heavy, and when it melts there is great danger for those who live there. On one occasion a great avalanche of snow, thousands of tons in weight, came down a 862 mountain side and buried an entire village so that not a person escaped.

From the Rotang Pass we went via Sissu and Gandhla to Kyelang, situated about two hundred miles from Simla. Here the Moravian missionaries have labored for many years among the Tibetans. There is a Christian community of about fifty, and they arranged a meeting for us. At present there is no European missionary there, but it is hoped that one may soon come.

At Kyelang under a tree (now no longer standing) there used to be sacrificed every year a boy of eight years; but today these human sacrifices have been discontinUBd. The following story is current to explain why such sacrifices are no longer offered. One year the choice for the sacrifice fell upon a lad of eight, the only son of a widowed mother. The day before the sacrifice the mother, overcome by grief, was wailing in her agony. She was heard by a lama, who went to her and said: "Don't weep. I will offer myself in place of your son." When the appointed time had come, the lama seated himself under the tree of sacrifice, and then said to the people– "Don't touch me; if the god is a real one, he will himself come and take away my life." Thereupon the people waited and watched a long time, but when nothing at all happened many of them gave up their belief in the god, and from that day the human sacrifice was abolished, and now only goats and sheep are sacrificed there.

From Kyelang it was our intention to go on to Baralacha and Lingti. Mr. Wright, however, became seriously ill, and we were compelled to retrace our steps. He could not stand the high altitudes and cold which did not give me much trouble. Mr. Wright returned to Simla, while I returned to Tibet by another route, in company with a young Tibetan Christian who was a great help in the work. We preached the Gospel in Rukshank, Chuprang and Gyanama and surrounding regions. Through the grace of God we had many opportunities. The lamas occasionally opposed us but the people generally listened very attentively. We visited some hermits who did not care to talk but promised to read the Gospel portions. We trust that these seekers after the truth may be brought by the Word of God to the way of righteousness. Amen.

Many dangers are encountered in traveling through Tibet. The roads are not good, and the inhabitants are so few that the traveler may go eighty or a hundred miles without seeing a village. Persons whom the traveler may meet are often wandering bandits who live in tents or inhabit mountain caves. Wild yak and bloodthirsty wolves are also encountered. Under such circumstances many lives have been lost.

One day I had gone on ahead leaving my companion behind, when I suddenly saw a wild yak charging in my direction. As there were

no trees in that wilderness, there seemed to be no escape. I saw a high rock, however, and managed to reach it before the yak was upon me. The enraged animal pawed the ground in his fury and kept going around my rock of refuge. I thanked God for my place of safety and kept on praying. The thought came to me with great comfort that just as on the rock I was safe from the fury of the yak, so in Christ, the Rock of Ages, I am safe from the attacks of Satan.

By this time my companion and some others came in sight, and began shouting at the yak. By throwing stones and wounding it they succeeded in frightening it away, but the noise brought to the spot some bandits who lived in near-by caves, and we were compelled to go with them. We had escaped from wild beasts, but had fallen into the hands of wild men! In all my travels I have had less trouble from wild animals than from wild men. The robbers proceeded to take everything we had, but we were grateful that our lives were spared. On finding a suitable opportunity, I preached the Gospel to them which, through the influence of God's Spirit, so touched their hearts that within an hour they restored to us all our goods. Taking me to be a Christian lama, they prepared a special cup of tea for me, flavored with salt and butter. Before eating we praised and thanked God that He had "prepared a table before us in the presence of our enemies," so that" Out of the eater came forth food, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." God thus showed His power in a wonderful way, and strengthened our faith.

We ate the gruel, drank the tea, had prayers and went to sleep. Rising early in the morning, we gave the robbers some further teaching and then continued on our way. On reaching a village we spent some time in preaching and were afterwards talking. We overheard two merchants referring to the death of T. Wangdi whom I had baptized a few years before. As result of his death the little congregation to which he ministered had been broken up and scattered. Although this news brought great sadness to me, still I reflected that God had allowed this to happen and that His will was best. My trust is that He will, in His own time, raise up more true Christians and evangelists who may be used to bring the inhabitants of this dark, Closed Land to the Saviour. I feel sure that the work done in the past and now going on will be made fruitful by God. Amen.

We continued to witness in Western Tibet for some time longer and then returned. Our intention had been to stay at least another month in that region, but from September on for several months the roads leading to India over passes 18,000 feet high are closed on account of snow.

In closing, I wish to thank the friends who have helped me by their prayers. The time is near when we shall see the fruit of our labors and rejoice in the Lord.

GIRLS DR ILLING AT WOMA N'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

Educating the Women of Asia.

The Story oj the Union Christian Colleges jor Women if the Orient.

MRs, HENRY V , PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS, PERHAPS the most remarkable which have matured under the direc- educati onal movement in t he tion of t he ten Woman's F or eign Mis- world at the present t ime is that sion Boards interested and whieh will am ong the women of the Far E ast . culminate in un effort to secure the Before the war there were three or remainder of the amount urgently foUl' experiments in higher educa- needed for the first groups of build- tion. These were all under denomina- ings, t.ional direction, It is extremely THE AREA COVERED difficult, however, for an;Y one As we glance across t o the eastern denomination to provide a body of shore of Asia we shall find these union students, efficient faculty and a suit- Christian colleges for women strategi- able site and buildings for a woman 's cally located. One in 'l'okyo, the college. great capital of Japan, represents 'l'he very difficulties have led the the cooperation of six Boards in the Woman 's ' Boards of Foreign Mis- United States and Canada, It seemed sions to come together in a cooper- best to locate the Union college, which ative way and contribute to all these is to be of high grade, in the capital, needs, thus making it possible to Tokyo, where we have many girls '

provide adequate, standardized, well- schools of preparatory grade, and can equipped institutions, draw from all parts of the Empire We have recently referred to the students anxious to study in the work of the Union Colleges in the capital.

REVIEW, W e now bring the plans The president of the college is Dr. Nitobe, an eminent Christian J apan- "]"or furtbe r " et ails see the booklet on Japan ese, formerly professor in the Im- :~~Cbgl~:Ys~~esefd::d o~rOt~e thg~e~~m~~t;:ta~~~ periaI University. The dean is Miss ~eI~h1:s c~~let'i.rl~ti!~pa~ is~~o~stOjntb~h:o~::;pl:.~ 865

Yasui. A great helper in establishing write for his need' Already some Yenching the college has been Dr. A. K. girls have done good work as editors and Reischauer, who has devoted himself translators, and some are even now writing in a most unusual way to the inter- widely read articles in the daily press. ests of this institution. Peking University is keenly alive to the importance of equipping its students for It has been possible to purchase such work, and is planning largely for its twenty-four acres of land in the most Department of Journalism for both men desirable part of Tokyo where the and women. new college is to be built. When the West introduced herself forciblv Coming down to Peking we find an and not wllOlly graciously to the older, mor~ admirable beginning in Yenching conservative Far East, is it strange that College, of which Dr. Luella Miner intricate social and economic problems have is the president. This college began resulted from the' interaction of the two before the war but has recently taken civilizations¥ With the founding of the on new life and has become a union Republic, even secluded women scented the college with four Boards cooperating. tang of liberty ill the air and craved a new freedom, a freedom always fraught with danger to unaccustomed feet. Sometimes students in government schools try to ex- YEN CHING COLLEGE STUDENTS SERVING BREAKFAST TO FAMINE REFUGES This is _the first known instance of such practical social service managed and supported wholly by Chinese women It is affiliated with the University of press their new sense of Uberty in hybrid Peking and has acquired a beautiful piece of land in connection with the ways that bring disaster. The hundreds of University grounds where it will erect students returning each year from study its buildings. and social contacts in Europe and America have added their element of unrest; and We quote from the booklet on many wise ones prophesy only evil of many Yenching College written by Mrs. departures from the old folk -ways. Yet Frame, formerly acting president of underneath the various seething elements, the college: lasting foundations are being laid by the Christian Church in China. Old China contentedly read the classics through its huge horn spectacles for some Yenching is glad at heart for all that three thousand years, but those muchexpounded volumes do not satisfy Young her graduates are doing in administration, China. Any day he may be SCBll hUllting jn education, medicine, literature, as reover the book-stalls for books on modern ligious workers, social workers, lecturers, in science, history, philosophy,-he is hungry social reform, as home missionary pioneers for them all. Who but college-trained in distant, lonely fields, as Y. W. C. A. scholars and authors can investigate and secretaries. In a hundred ways their patient endeavor is helping their sisters to meet the new social complexities and changes with dignity and intelligence. But none the less constructive is their work as home-makers

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

and mothers. Comrades of their husbands, had received their training. Girls with a everywhere they work together, quietly high purpose and gifts like theirs deserve weaving a strong fabric of community life the best that Christian education can give, out of the patriarchal family life of the and China herself is too distracted just now past and the democracy of the present. To to understand wholly their immediate need. leaven the new social order is surely the greatest work of Christian education. All The greatest gift to China today is the direct or indirect training Yenching can not money, although she needs money, give her stndents, whether by courses in Education, Sociology or Home Economics, nor political advice, though she needs in society or in class organizations, by de· that sorely; it is the Christian trainbates and plays and pageants, by athletics ing of her young men and women. and music and 80ciul service, to develop a In this college in the capital of old spirit of initiative, poise and considerate cooperation, counts in this. China we are laying the foundation of the new China,-a vast country, Leaders in constructive patriotism, in with 400,OOO,OQO people. Shall we Christjan social service" in education, lit er- AN OPEN AIR CLASS ROOM OF GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA atllre, journalism, in molding the new social grudge her this help in beginning her order,-these, then, are the answer that mighty task T Yenching tries to give to the clamoring needs of China, the part sbe tries to play Is it unreasonable that several days in preparing the alert young womanhood journey from Peking we should esof North China to do its share with vision tablish another woman's college in and distinction. With such a splendid task Nanking? This college is one of our hefore her iu these heartening days of war babies. It opened its doors in increasing international friendship and 1915 in the old home of Li Hung understanding, Yenching is sure that her Chang. It looks like a charming friends everywhere will see to it that the college is no longer hampered by the con· building ill a photograph, but in stant struggle, such as she has endured in past years, with cramped, deficient labora· reality it is utterly unfit for the purtories, a microscopic library and severe pose for which it has been used for limitations in equipment, money and space. six years. Without any heating sys- Nor is it fair to the good name of Christian tem the old walls are wet and cold. higher education that Yenching stand forth, Not only the girls, but the American thus handicapped, as its representative be- college women who have gone out fore the Chinese pnblic. President Pendle· there to give their lives to build up ton of Wellesley, on a recent visit, wondered this college, have suffered cruelly in their health from the unsanitary conat the fine type of Yenclling graduates whom she met, after she had seen the in· sufficient college equipment with which they

ditions. Ginling College, as it is footsteps. The college has become a called, (the old classical name of union institution and will provide the Nanking), has also acquired land, Woman's Christian College for the buying up a great graveyard which north of India. It is affiliated with is to be used for the site of a woman's the Allahabad University which Christian college. Already we have guarantees its standards. part of the money for the first buildings. It is a most urgent need that We quote from the booklet on we secure the funds immediately to Lucknow College the following record complete these buildings, as the col- of what the college (the Lal Bagh) lege cannot remain where it is and can show as a result of its workwe are not able to move it until we can have dormitories and class rooms The :first Arya Samaj B. A. graduate. The F. Sc. graduate who became the at least on the new site. second woman with the B. Sc. degree in Ginling has already made a good India. The F. Se. graduate who later gradllated record. The many preparatory lit the foremost Medical college in North schools in East and Central China are India as the first Mohammedan woman doctor in India and probably in the world.

STUDYlNG THE HUMAN BRAlN AT ISABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE. INDIA sending up their girls who will go The first woman B. A. and the first back with their college degrees and Normal School gradnate from Rajputana. their thorough training to build up the Missions from which they came. The nrst woman to receive her M. A. They will also take important posi- in North India. tions as educators, writers, doctors, reformers, teachers in the new edu- The nrst Mohammedan woman to take her cational system of China. F. A. examination from the Central Next we come into India, where we Provinces. find Lucknow, the first college for Probably the first F. A. student to take women in the East. It was only a little girls' school fifty years ago when her examination in pardah. Isabella Thoburn went out under the The :first Teachers Conference (heM Methodist Episcopal Church. Under her direction the little school grew annually) in India. into a woman '8 college. One of the The first woman's College to offer the first graduates became its acting president, the famous Lilavati Singh. }-'. Sc. cou rse. There will be others to follow in her The first Kindergarten in India. 'I'he first college in India with full staff of women and residence accommodation. 'fhe first college to have on its staff an Indian lady. The first woman (Lilavati Singh) from the Orient to serve on a world '8 Committee.

The first woman dentist. The first woman agriclllturist. The nrst woman in India to be in charge of a Boys' High School.

EDUCATING 'rHE WOMEN OF ASIA

ALaI Bagh graduate organized the Home It is an international experiment in Missionary Society which has developed into which Great Britain, the United an agency of great service to the neglected States and Canada are bound to- Anglo-Indian community scattered through- gether and twelve Boards unite in out India. its maintenance, six in Great Britain, five in the United States and one in The Lal Bagh student who took an agri- Canada. The Board of Governors cultural course in America is now helping meets in three sections, one in the convert wastes of the Himalaya regions city of Madras, one in London, Enginto fruitful valleys. land, and one in New York City_ The faculty is equally divided between A week's journey from Lucknow, American and English women.4I over the plains and along the rivers of India, brings us to Madras, the Already the college has distingreat capital city of Madras Presi- guished itself, taking in 1920 the only dency, with a half million people of two first honors given in science by varying speech and religions. There are Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE STUDENTS TEACHING CHILDREN dhists and Christians. Telugu, Tamil, Madras University, which covers all Hindustani and English are spoken the many colleges for men in the freely. In this polyglot city in 1915 Presidency. This year the gold the Women's Union Christian Col- medal in Economics and the gold lege for South India was opened. It medal for advanced English, have was in the year of war and there were gone to this new Woman's College in questions as to whether there would Madras. .They have never lacked for be students, whether a location could students from the day the college be found, whether there would be opened in July, 1915. The old funds to maintain it. God has won- Mohammedan harem, where it began derfully blessed it in giving it, first its life, was over-crowded; then came of all, a very remarkable woman as the new building with its wonderful president, Miss Eleanor MacDougall, Rtory, then the dormitory which was a member of the faculty of London provided by British and American University, who laid down an important and honorable position to try this *The story is told in the little booklet. Madras experiment for the women of India. Christian College, and is almost a miracJe story. It will result in miracles for th~ oppressed and depressed women of India.

women, collegiate alumnae in Amer- eral appeal should be made to all ica taking a large share. Now it Christian men and women for this needs a science building, a chapel, a great educational enterprise. teachers' college department and various other buildings. When the Joint Committee, which is composed of members of the seven Vellore Medical Missionary school College Boards, with a strong adis located about four hours south of visory group, considered the needs Madras on the railway. Here Dr. and put them all together they Ida Scudder, backed by the earnest amounted to $3,000,000 for land, efforts of all medical missionaries, buildings and equipment. This is men and women of South India, started on a great venture in August, to be divided among seven institu- 1918. There are many millions of tions practically without buildings women and there are so few doctors- and equipment. Two of these ar€' not one to a million. With child medical schools and require expensive marriage and child motherhood we hospitals if they are to do efficient can easily iIr.1agine the frightful con- work.

ditions. This effort to train Indian An appeal was made to the trustees of the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Memorial Christian women in medical work, Fund. After a thorough investigation the e:ending them out as doctors to their trustees voted in February, 1921, to grant own women, is one of the most important events of this century. There approximately a million dollars if the .roint is no lack of students. One hundred and fifty were turned away last year Committee could secure two million dollars. as there was no buildings in which An effort had been made in November and they could live, no class rooms ade- December, 1920, and a really remarkable quate. Through the Christmas ap- return came. Through the International peal last year the first buildings were Christmas Gift, $217,000 was raised in small begun. Now it remains for us to amounts. The Boards and friends con· complete them." tributed $300,000, and the Rockefeller Memorial trnstees $250,000. Already $750,- There is good free literature on 000 has been sen.t to the fieM_- and bnilding the subject of these Dll,on colleges, has begun. Shall the work be halted Y and there is on foot a plan of cam- Our task now is to secure one million paign by all the cooperating Boards three hundred thousand dollars in order that which includes the Baptist, Christian we may receive the $700,000 still to come Woman's Board, Congregationalist, from the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Canadian Methodist, Canadian Pres- Memorial Fund. Last year the campaign byterian, Lutheran, Methodist Epis- was handicapped by the famine in Europe copal, Presbyterian, Reformed Church and later by the call for help in China. It in America, Methodist Episcopal was not easy to secure even small amounts South. This does not rule other with these other pressing needs which appeal Boards out from taking part, since to all and especially to the Christian Church. these are practically the only higher This year also we foresee many calls. We institutions in those territories and believe, however, that this might well be in them -are being educated young put first by those who are seeking the perwomen sent from schools under these manent well-being of the world and the other Boards who have not yet en- coming of the Kingdom of our Lord, Jesus tered into active cooperation. There- Christ. The Boards are uniting and are fore it seems entirely just that a gen- providing literature preparatory to a cam- paign beginning about November first and -Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason bas written continuing through February or March. an admirable booklet on Vellore in a series which the Joint Committee Is publiShing. There There will be in approximately one hun· are seven of these illustrated booklets. They dred large centers in the country what is are sold by Boards at cost (five cents each). known as College Day. Plans and pro- They are given away to any key women who will grams are provided for the luncheon, the endeavor to secure gifts tor these colleges. tea for Collegiate Alumnae in the after- noon, and a mass meeting with the pageant in the evening. There will be speakers of national reputation who will give their services during this campaign, including Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, Miss Margaret Hodge, Miss Margaret Slattery, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs.

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

Alice Brown Frame, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, work in the colleges in cooperation with t"e Student department of the Y. W. O. A. Mrs. Nicholson; and many others. College Conncilors can reach this Committ.ee A central office has been established in tbrougb Mrs. D. J. Fleming, the cbairmall, Englewood, N; J., and the college secre· Boston a nd a branch office will be estab- taries. One of ' the most encouraging Dnd lished in Chicago. Mrs. H enry W. P eabody hopeful developments has been the warm is chairman of the Building Fund Com· cooperation of the American Association of mittee. Miss Hilda L. Olson is assjstant University women, formerly the Association treasurer. They are located at 300 Ford of Collegiate Alumnae. Building, Boston, Mass. All inquiries, ord ers and checks may be sent to this office. The plans are well under way and are Where desired friends may send checks or calculated to reach all groups, church, com· pledges to the treasurer of their own munity, college, club and individuals. We Woman'8 Foreign Mission Society who is in realize, however, that it is not an easy time close touch with the treasure". of the ,Joint t o ask for money. We know that many who Committee and will make adjustment, giv. would gladly give find it impossible to do ing credit to their own denominational work. so. We therefore enter upon this effort with Miss Olson will also credit to all denomi· a feeling of utter dependence on God in nationally who desire, seeing that the f unds ENTRANCE TO THE UNION MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL, VELLOHE pass through the regular denominational Whose name this work must be done. We chunnels. An office will also be set up in believe that these colleges have been f ounded Chicago with Miss Ida Green in charge. on prayer. They are the very cap stone of the work the Woman's Foreign Mission So- LIGHTING CHRISTMAS CANDLES cieties have done for fifty years. To leave them now to fail, or to hand them over to A simple pageant has been prepared and other hand s less Christian would be a discan be given by groups of young women aster. We have the opportunity to train with good effect. It has be~n most su e· scores, bundreds, .thousands of Oriental cessful in securing pledge~ a"d gifts, where women to be the leaders of the great hosts it has been used. There is al"" an attractive of women who still wait for deliverance, stereopticon lecture in preparation "nd this who can never be redeemed from the awful can be secnred fr om headqua r ters in Sltn oppression and suffering until they are reo Francisco, Chicago and Boston. Mrs. P aul deemed through the Savionr of the world.' Raymond, of San Francisco, is in charge 0f the work on tbe coast. There are St.aie L17'ER A~'VRE Committees now in progress of org,"nization, includin.; both denominational representa· A serie8 of -seven W-pay e illu~tratecJ, booklets tives and outstanding state [eaders. 'rhe one on each college. Federation of Foreign Mission Bo"rds Is keenly interested in the movement. The Pledges singly and in packs of ten for those chairman, Mrs. Boyd, is an advisory nJem· who will give service. ber of the committee. The Student Com – mittee of the F ederation takes charge of the IHustrated Circular for general use. Suggestions for state Bnd local comm1ttees. 1'k. Pageant-"Lightlng the Cand le…. The Student Appeal. Apply to Mrs. Henry W. P eabody tor In- formatioD, 300 Ford BuUdlng, Boston, Mass.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

CHRISTMAS IS COMING!

The shop windows are preparing to procl~im its approach. The children are talking about it. Already mysterious confidences are beill~ whispered. There are those who hail its approach with joy, and also those who face with dread the overcrowded days, that seem to have become a requirement in the lives of some people to manufacture Christmas joy for the lives of other people. Let us even now go to Bethlehem and see again the thing which is come to pass. Let us hear again the angel's message of the first Christmas. Let us learn how to keep the King's birthday aright.

Christmas time is a time For praising God-' , Glory to God in the highest." A time for brotherliness and good will-" Peace on earth, good will to men." A time for joyousness-" Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy." A time of missionary meaning 'and message–" Which shall be to all the people."

Would that at this Christmas time the Church of Jesus Christ might catch the full missionary meaning and message of Christmas, and instead of waiting to receive, rise up to give the Christmas message to "all the people."

Let churches and Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies, and Brotherhoods and Women's Societies and schools and colleges, fix their eyes, not on themselves at Christmas, but on those who yet wait the announ<:ement of the good tidings of great joy.

THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE m~ CHRISTMAS A Chrilltmas Tree for All Nations nations. When the doors of the de- W E have had many impersonations tention rooms were opened, they of all the children of the world poured into the hall in a seemingly gathering around a great Christmas endless stream, gaily colored here, tree. On last Christmas visitors somber there. Every eye eagerly at Ellis Island really saw children of all nations, not imper- sought the Christmas trees. There sonated but real, circling the two were handkerchiefs pulled out here Christmas trees that reached from and there and one could read un· the floor almost to the ceiling of the written stories of hope deferred and great halL The room was gay with longing to spend Christmas with loved ones instead of in detention American flags and Christmas greens. quarters, but soon the applause b-e- Only the galleries were reserved for came unanimous as Commissioner visitors from America. Every seat Wallis welcomed all nations to Ameron the main floor of the hall was ica "in the name of the Christ Child needed for the newcomers from many. whose birthday we celebrate."

. 872 Such a ['011 call as followed! Not the gifts were distributed. Four thoua roll call of individuals but of na- sand men, women and children tions – Italiano! Checho Slav! formed in line and went up to the Grecco, Jugo Slav! Yiddish and many tables single file to receive their gifts. more. The hands went up as nation- Costumes val'ied, languages were difalities were called and there was ferent but a child's smile is the same round after round of applause for the wide world round and if the hoys "good attendance." In fact, ap- and girls who prepared the gifts could plause seemed to he the one possible have seen the faces of the boys and method of self expression. 'fhe girls who received them, they would speakers must have been conscious of have been content. There were dolls a certain waning in their gratifica- -five hundred of them; toys of every tion in the enthusiasm which greeted description; – clothing, hair ribbons; their words when, instead of the ex- Copyright, Underwood Cr" Underwuod THE CHRISTMAS TREE FOR ALL THE NATIONS Three thousand, nine hundred and ninety others were ahead of the last person in the receiving line for Christmas gifts at Ellis Island last Christmas eve. The ,picture shows Commissioner Wallis placing a don in the eager hands 01 onc of the smalJer lW~comers to America who spent Christmas in detention. Mrs. D. E. Waid. Chairman of the Christmas Committe for Ellis Island, stands by the large basket filled with dons, ratt!es and toys tor the tiniest tots. On the tables are stacks of candy, fruit and other gifs.

pected stillness following the prayer, handkerchiefs; mittens; fancy bags there came the most rapturous burst and various other gifts, and bags of of applause. It was evident the candy and fruit, which had been sent audience didn't understand the words by the missionary- societies and of anything that was being said ex- Sunday-schools. cept as it was translated into the language of the various groups, but The Bible gives special instrucit was' equally evident that they un- tions for kindness to "the stranger derstood the spirit of all that was within our gates." It was good to being said and -done, and wanted to be at Ellis Island on Christmas eve express their -appreciation. and see how thoughtful hearts had gone beyond the Biblical injunction After the program was finished, and given a thought to those who

were just, outside our gates hoping "How beautiful upon the moun· to come in. tains are the feet of him that bringeth The spirit oj' the workers who made Christmas a day oj' joy j'or the many good tidings; that saith unto Zion, nations at Ellis Island, should find place in every city and town where thy God reigneth. there are lonely hearts of those who are awav from home. An earnest "Break forth into joy, sing tosearch ""ill !reveal undreamed of opportunities even in small places. gether ye waste places, for the Lord CHRISTMAS IN PICTURES hath comforted his people."

ONE of the most beautiful Christ- "The people that walked in dark- mas p!l'ograms for Sundayschools given in 1920 was prepared by ness have seen a great light." the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York, under the direction of Mrs. "They that dwell in the land of Herbert L. Hill. the shades of death, on them hath the The chief feature oj' the program was a series of Christmas tableaux. light shined." A frame 7×8 feet was made of six-inch boards, gilded and fastened to front "Comfort ye, comfort ye my peoof platform. Draperies covered remainder of :front stage. Draw cur- ple, saith your God." tains were placed inside frame, and lights, inside frame above and at "And the glory of Jehovah :;;hall sides, with a spot light high at left. Dull blue netting stretched over open- be revealed, and all flesh shall see it ing in frame gave an atmospheric effect to the pictures. A reversible together; for the mouth of Jehovah drop or screen was placed about six feet back of the curtain. For out- hath spoken it." door scenes the dull cobalt blue side was used. For indoor scenes the "0 thou that tellest good tidings other side covered with oatmeal wall paper was turned. For out-door to Zion, get thee up on a high mounscenes very small and medium sized Christmas trees were used with loose tain; 0 thou that tellest good tidings branches laid on floor at angle of screen and 'floor. to Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with The program presented in three strength; lift it up, be not afraid; phases the story of the coming of the Saviour to earth: say unto the cities of Judah, Behold FW8t-The Prophecy. your God!" Second-The Fulfilment. Third-The' Result. " Behold the Lord Jehovah will FIRST PICTURE: THE PROPHETS come as a mighty one, and his arm Three men posed as in Sargent's will rule for him; Behold, his reward Frieze, with Isaiah in center, draped, one in white with cowl over head, one is with him, and his recompense bein crimson velour, the other in tan. The curtains were drawn open-held fore him." –closed, as the following Messianic prophecies were read: "He will feed his flock like a shep- herd, he will gather the lambs in his arm, and carry them in his bosom and will gently lead those that have their young."

"For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace."

"But thou Bethlehem Ephratah, which art little to be among the thou.

sands of Judah, out of thee shall one come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel."

The hymn "Thou didst leave thy throne and thy kingly crown," was sung. • SECOND PICTURE: THE FULFILMENT—– SHEPHERDS OF THE PLAINS The picture showed four boys cos- tumed as shepherds. They held an attitude of awe and reverence while

BEST METHODS

light increased and diminished. FOURTH PICTURE: WISE MEN ON FOOT Scripture ~eading of Luke 2: 8-13 was given: POINTING TO LIGHT, FROM STAR "And there were shepherds in the Costumes were copied from well same country abiding in the field, known painting, with head dresses and keeping watch by night over their made of scarfs wound into turbans, flock. And an angel of the Lord and draperies· of richly colored porstood by them, and the glory of the tieres and hangings. Lord shown around them; and they were sore afraid. And the angel said "We Three Kings," (sung by unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, choir) . I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people; for "Brightest and Best," (sung by there is born to you this day in the school) . city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto FIFTH PICTURE: RESULTS you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a (Portrayed in three scenes.) manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the First Scene: HOSPITAL AT NELLOBE, India. heavenly host praising God, and say- Doctors and nurses ready for an opera· ing, " tion. Receipt of case of instruments, the gift of the Fifth Avenue Sunday-school " Gloria" (sung by choir). shown.

Scripture reading of Luke 2: 14-16. Second Scene: Boys SCHOOL AT VANGA, AFRJCA. Outdoor school, six boys shown "Glory to God in the highest, and sitting on ground with missionary reading on earth peace among men in whom the Bible. he is well pleased. And it came to pass, when the angels went away from Third Scene: KrNDEBGA&TEN AT To~yo. them into heaven, the shepherds said Row of kindergarten children dressed ill one to another, 'Let us now go even J apallese kimonos seated in chairs. Teacher unto Bethlehem, and see this thing in Japanese costume. that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.' And BUILDING A CHRISTMAS VILLAGE they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in AT NATIONAL CATHEDRAL the manger." SCHOOL "Oh Come all ye faithful" (sung by school). It was only a tiny village and the buildings numbered but four. So THIRD PICTURE: SHEPHERDS A.T THE far as the eye could s~e the con- struction material was cardboard, but DOOR OF STABLE, KNEELING when the village was sacked, silver and gold, love and sacrifice were The stable was represented by an found in the building _ .materials. opening suggesting an open door Hearts and lives were revealed builded made by a few boards with a slanting into the little white village on the roof covered with straw. The spot table. light within, shining on the kneeling shepherds, suggested the presence of Last. Christmas the students of the the Madonna and child. National Cathedral School at Wash- ington decided that instead of giving "Though poor be the Chamber," presents to each other and the faculty, (sung by choir). they would make white gifts to the King. The special causes agreed on "It came upon the midnight clear" were: (sung by school). A Mission church in China, A School for French Orphans, The Union Christian Colleges of the Orient, And the starving children of the Near East.

This part of the program was followed by the "Birds Christmas Carol" with nine pictures illustrating the spirit of Christmas as ex- pressed by one little girl. Careful attention was given to arranging the tableaux with 'artistic color combinations.

The invisible choir auded much to the eflect of the pictures.

A small table was prepared on box thcy put slips of paper for what which to build a Christmas village. Above it hung a beautiful picture of they termed their "Spirit Gifts." the Christ child in his mother's arms. A small Christmas tree stood Written on these slips were the few underneath and Christmas greens decorated the room. Paste-board words in which they sought to exmodels of a church and a school were made. The model of Ginling Col- press the purposes of their hearts as CHRISTMAS- VILLAGE IN"A CATHEDRAL they brought their gifts for the Christ SCHOOL Child. lege furnished by: the Committee on Union Chrjstian colleges was placed Instead of classes hurrying around beside them, and two packing bags for the children of the Near East with subscription papers to get preswere suspended from the knobs of the table. In the center stood a box of ents for the various members of the pure white, labelled' 'White Gifts for the King." Into the slots in the faculty, the gifts went into the cardboard buildings the students and faculty dropped their gifts for the Christmas village. Instead of students various causes, during several weeks preceding Christmas. Into the white going on frantic shopping expedi- tions in overcrowded stores, to buy useless trinkets they could not afford for friends who did not need them, they stood at various times before the little white Christmas village and in thought walked out and in the streets of the world's need and made their gifts to relieve it.

There was no lack of Christmas joy in the National Cathedral school. As I heard the joyous advent hymns' in the chapel; as I saw the radiant facEls of the girls when they ·told me of their Ghristmas plans; as I noted the absence of the tense "Christmas expression," which elsewhere had told its story of weary shopping, of overdrawn .;3,ccounts, of the binding ne¢essity fo1" giving presents- because presents were to be received in ex- change; .as I stood there before th,at little white village, I realized I had come to' a place where there was room for the Christ at Christmas. "

The President of the missionary society wrote after Christmas: "I had the pleasure of helping to make some of the buildings and of putting the village all safely away in the office at night and setting it up each morning. One of the happiest moments of many happy days at school was , when the village was sacked and we found treasures within that surpassed even ou'r greatest hopes."

MISSIONARY MESSAGES IN CHRISTMAS HYMNS Unquestionably there' is a call for some of our great hymn writers to

1921J BEST METHODS

express more clearly the missionary bunches of straw answers the purpose message of Christmas. nicely.) Christmas trees and greens are banked on either side. As a rule the adaptation of hymns does not improve them, and 'much vio- To this on Christmas Sunda.f the lence has been done to the grand old clJildren bring their gifts of lovehymns of the Church by the attempts toys for the Horne Missions, books to make revisions that arc far below for the poor, money for the cause the standard of the original hymns. designated by the Mission Board, etc. Without any changes in the hymns as The beautiful old hymns and carols written, two effective missionary ad- are softly played or sung as the memditions to the singing of two well- bers of the whole school march up to known Christmas hymns may be deposit their gifts for the Christ made. Child's children.

" ANGELS FROM THE REALMS OF CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE MISSION- GLORY." After the choir has sung ARY ON THE FIELD.-Gather interestthe first verse, have hidden angel ing and well kJ;lown flowers and choir sing to same tune: autumn leaves. Press carefully. Mount and bind sheets together in an ." True we came from realms of glory attractive way. This little booklet Brought the tidings to the earth 'bringing its message from home will But we cannot tell the story mean much to one who has long been Of the Saviour's lowly birth. absent from familiar fields and woods. Only men may tell the story Tell the story of the King. Soon after reaching home from Northfield this summer, one girl " Nations to their false Gods bending started in on her Christmas gift for Waiting long in doubt and fear her "special" missionary. She All must know of love. unending, copied special messages from her Of the Christ to men come near. copious notes, made quotations from Only men may tell the story the many addresses, mounted snap Tell the story of the King." shots of Northfield views, leaders, ~issionaries, etc., wrjting under each "AWAY IN A MANGER." After this an appropriate bit of description. All hymn is silng by a group of children of these were bound together in bookin white, have anqther group, cos- let form and now are on th!lir wfl,y to tumed to represent' the children of gladden the heart of one w1}.o loves non-Christian lands sing: that sacred spot among the Con- necticut hills. Away in the darkness No Ught for our way; THE GIFT THAT ONE GIRL MADE.- We children are waiting She wanted so much to make a special The glad Christmas day. Christmas gift to missions-but she We need the Lord Jesus, had so little to give. And then came Oh send out the word the idea. She detested being a U nti! by all people "book-agent, "-but it was for her The story is heard. beloved missions!

*F.ront the pageant uThe Search for the She started out one afternoon with a bag full of books and magazines. ~~~; ~;P~~ilhtg~t:l L~in~~::;: !~~~na~~ They were very interesting books and magazines,-the new mission study America. "used by permi8810n. books, the woman's missionary maga- zine of her denomination and one or WORKABLE PLANS OF PRACTICAL two interdenominational magazines. Then there were painting books and WORKERS paper dolls, etc., which she had col- lected at the literature tables at the A CHRISTMAS MANGER IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. – Our Christmas program is always held the Sunday b~fore Christmas, and the beautiful manger service has become an established feature. In the center of the largest assembly room, before the' platform, a manger of wood and straw is constructed. (A large packing box to the sides of which are tacked

missionary conference for the chil- How TO MAKE A CHRISTMAS STAR.

dren. -The Christmas stars seen in many Home after home in the church churches do triple violence to art, parish was visited and orders taken. astronomy and religion. It is not True, there was no profit in a finan- difficult to make a star with even, cial way, but that is just where her regular points and lines that do not gift came in. It was the gift of send- wobble. The accompanying direc- ing the knowledge of missions and tions and drawings are furnished by interest in missions into many homes Miss Maude Evelyn Bradley. Stars which otherwise would never have re- may be cut any size desired and used ceived the world wide vision. in many ways. A large star outlined OHRISTMAS DEOORATION with electric lights may be suspended over Christmas'tree. Care should be SUGGESTIONS taken to cover the star outline entirely with paper through which a silvery CHRISTMAS TREES FOR LAMP SHADES light effect is ,given without disclos- OR WINDOW DECORATIONS.-A beauti- ing the bulbs and the mechanism of ful effect may be obtained by having the star. A very simply made star the light either of windows or electric gives a good effect. Take an ordinary lights shine through cut out candles pasteboard box. Cut out star paton paper Christmas trees, made by tern; cover with very light yellow accompanying pattern. The founda- crepe paper; place electric light intion of the tree should be dark green side box. The box may be suspended mat stock or cardboard. Cut out over Christmas tree or wherever de· outline of candle and flame with sharp sired and at the proper time ill the knife. Paste over the candle Den- service, the light turned on so the nison's red crepe paper No. 81, and star glows while the other lights aru flver the flame yellow crepe paper No. turned off. 63. Make the pot of red mat stock and paste two bands of gold picture An effective Christmas star urooinding across the pot. Brace the gram may be given by a Sundaytree by pasting No. 15 wires with school or children's or young people's strips of black gummed tape. missionary society. The invitations may be printed on red, yellow or white If electric lights are not available, cardboard or heavy paper cut out in a row of these trees may be placed star design. Sprigs of holly may be across the front of Sunday-school pasted or painted on the star. A star room or church with a lamp or a poster may announce the meeting. candle behind each.

The central feature of the decorations should be a very large star made of red or yellow cardboard. In the center paste one of the Christmas pic- tures, "Holy Night," "Annunciation to Shepherds," "The Nativity" or "Magi and the Star." In each of the five points print names of some niis- sion fields, and paste pictures show- ing work being done there. Make the singing of Christmas carols one of the —-. PI!:tTe T"Uflt~ of T"ff features of the program. Have both an Old and a New Testament Bible ..~ w.~ ~1;'~~:~~: reading. Let the members of the school or society have part in arrang- ""'••••"'y.&o….Uy~ ~QT R,D OF PoT ing program by searching for verses A WINDOW CHRISTMAS TREE of prophecy referring to the Star.

"

BEST METHODS[ (Q i?J ~

(-m) U) (l>9 Ii t 1)6 FOLD E , ~C F f How to Make a ChristDlas Star (1) Out a square of paper.

(2) Fold lower half up on to upper and crease-(see I). (3) Fold A to Band crease-(see II). Mark B one-third down on Une X-Yo (4) Fold corner 0 forward to A and crease-(see III). (5) Fold corner D backward on line B-E and crease-(see IV). (6) Measure about one-third upon line E-B and mark F-(see IV). (7) Out from F to D; open, using E for the center of the star. Oare must be taken to hold paper in one position while folding.

Directions ana arawings by Mooae Evelyn Braaley.

These may be printed on scrolls and etc. .All the mission fields should be read by members representing grouped under the five points. The prophets. For the New Testament leader should interest the boys and lesson, let a class or a group recite in girls in getting information about the concert Luke 2 : 8-17 and another class points assigned to them and shoul.d or group follow immediately by re- shape the statements. While the citing Matthew 2: 1-10. These boys and girls representing the points Bible lessons may be recited by two of the Christmas star remain standindividuals instead of groups if pre- ing round the star, have a group of the youngest children go forward and ferred. sing Luther's Cradle Hymn, ".Away One of the chief features of the in a Manger." .As they finish, have another group of children dressed in program should be "The Five Points costumes of non-Christian lands go· of Our Christmas Star." Begin it forward and sing to same tune the with a three minute talk by some mis- words given on page 877. sionary leader, who points to the Christmas picture in center of star The offering for missions may be and tells what the coming of Christ gathered by the children of nonmeant to all the world, emphasizing Christian lands. The prayer should the fact that the angels' message when be that those who have seen the light the first Christmas star shone, de- of the Christmas star may carry its clared that the" good tidings of great light into all the world, and the entire joy" should be "to all the people." congregation should join in singing Give a few facts about those who have "Publish Glad Tidings" or "Jesus not yet heard and make clear that the Shall Reign." greatest of all Christmas opportunities is the giving of the Christmas As BOon as Ohri8tma8 1921# -18 pa8t Send al1 message to all those for whom it was account Of the plana and methods that were meant and who yet wait in darkness success!uJly used in your church to the editor for the light of the Christmas star. of the BEST METHODS Department 80 that other churches may have the benefit oj them The leader calls in turn for the five for Christmas I<}Z2. points of the Christmas star. Five boys or girls previously appointed HERE AND THERE METHODS and trained come forward and present the work being done, the need and Suggestions of successful plans from the call of the mission fields, intro- workers in various churches ducing their statement by "My point of the Christmas star goes to China," .A North Carolina woman has found opportunity in necessity. In order opportunity in necessity. She or- ganized a mission band which meets

while the parents are at Sunday A Virginia Sunday-school recently school and has an interesting and in- added to its wall program in an im- , terested group of children whose ages pressive way. On the Sunday fol- range from two to thirteen evpry lowing the sailing of an exceptionally Sl'nday afternoon. gifted young' man, who was a member_ of the school, as a missionary to Africa, An Illinois Sunday-school recently the boys and girls missionary organhad a "Tract Sunday." A commit- ization of the Church presented his tee carefully selected a missionary picture to the Sunday-school. leaflet for each member of the school. Twenty-five of the children sang There were many stories for the little "Speed Away on Your Mission of folks and some story leaflets, some Light" while the picture was being fact leaflets and various other types hung. for the older grades. Every member of the school went home with a leaflet As soon as his picture was in place, to be read on Sunday afternoon. The the Junior Club composed of boys and bill was paid by the Sunday-school. girls fourteen to eighteen presented the school with an empty frame, in- A woman who is widely known as side of which was painted the words a friend of students and who lives in a college town tries to arrange to "For our next missionary. have the students invited to some Who will it be?" Christian home for that "first awful, homesick Sunday." As this frame was hung opposite the one containing the picture of the She says: "Missionary women who missionary, the hymn "Send Me" have comfortable homes do not realize was sung. what an asset is theirs. They may not be able to make speeches and can· A member of the Young People's duct conventions but they can invite Society presented a' framed question: a student to have a cup of tea and a bit of home and talk over life prob- "What' are you going to do lems and opportunities with results with your life?" that may be more far reaching than those secured in a convention. The This was hung underneath the students here have 'sack suppers' empty frame' and the picture of the and they need some one who has a missionary who had sailed. home to which they are welcome to bring their sacks and where they can A member of the Women's Misput all the sandwiches in a pile and sionary Society presented the framed the fruit in another pile while the Bible verse: hostesR furnishes cocoa or coffee or a salad or something else that's "Pray ye therefore the Lord; of, 'homey.' The someone who fur- the harvest, that he send forth nishes that home will not likely have laborers into his harvest. any trouble in lining up the students when mission study days come. I Matthew 9 :38. think God places people in college towns. I wanted to be a missionary This was hung over the empty and became a Student Volunteer, but frame and then the special missionin the providence of God my field is ary feature of the program closed with a college town instead of India. There the singing of "Publish Glad Tiis a wonderful opportunity there for dings." enlisting students for missionary interest and service." The influence was not Closed with the service, however,for the picture and the pictureless frame and the question and the command remained constantly with the school.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City THE RELATION OF MISSIONARY to most able papers and discussions, EDUCATION TO OTHER FORMS but I heard almost nothing of the OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION part which missionary education By EMILY C. TILLOTSON, NEW YORK ~hould play in the achievements of Educational Secretary of the Woman's the great purposes which were so well Auxiliary, Protestant Episcopal Church outlined. A curriculum for a Col- The Christian Church is respon- ·legiate Department of Religious sible for the spiritual education of ·Education was suggested. It was its members. It has been said that carefully thought out as far as sub- "spiritual illiteracy is the greatest jects and number of hours allotted peril of organized society." If this to them were concerned, but a mis- is true of society at large, what of the sionary subject was not among those Church ~ Does such illiteracy exist to listed. Perhaps missionary education any degree in the Church of today? was presupposed-an obvious thing If so, Christian educational leaders too obvious to mention. But should face a responsibility so grave that we it be? Should it not be in the forc- may well pause to ask ourselves if front of any discussion of the re- we are properly discharging our great ligious education of any individual trust. Are we producing or are we or group of individuals? likely to develop under our present If missionary education is not reach- methods, the well-rounded Christian ing the membership of the Church so sorely needed in this troubled (including children and young peo- world? pIe) as it should, what is the cause?

Are religious educators putting the One cause may fairly be said to emphasis in the right place f Can lie in the fact that we have not the religious life be complete if it progressed beyond the departmental is not missionary-minded ~ Must not mind; that we have not yet seen the the missionary motive and aim, the educational necessity of the Church desire for missionary service, be the in terms of the whole.

heritage of every child and of every The solution, at least a step toward young person whether in or out of it, is in the kind of united effort reprecollege Y If so, those of us who are sented by words growing daily more missionary educators must be ptre- familiar in modern life of which we pared to face some significant facts. are a part; viz., cooperation and co- It is continually brought to my notice ordination. A suggested plan might that children today are not getting be somewhat as follows: the amount of missionary knowledge A cooperative committee might be they should have. Only a small part, made up of representatives from all comparatively, of the time of the boards or departments which have church school sessions is given over as one of their activities that of edu- to missionary instruction. Enough cation, viz., missions, home and for- attention is not being given to the eign; religious education; and social production of attractive missionary service (when that exists as a sep- material. arate entity). The duty of such a The programs of summer confer- .committee should be to coordinate the ences are frequently weak on the mis- various educational plans or pro- sionary side. I attE'nded lately a grams so that when they reach the Religious Education Conference, a local church there shall be no con- representative gathering, and listened fusion or overlapping.

881

This plan might be adjusted to fit of subjects which are most needed, the need of the local churches, which and make them our minimum essen- should have each its educational com- tials; (3) even when subject matter mittee whose duty it would be to co- has been well selected, methods of operate in the plans outlined by the teaching may be so abstract that committee mentioned above. Summer students are not able to apply many conferences would be affected by such things that they really know; (4) a plan. When they are general in by certain scientific tests we can their character, curricula should be measure achievement and diagnose determined by a program committee difficulties much better than by the <;>n which different interests are repre- current methods; and (5) the con- sented. nection of work in school with the .Any presentation of the gospel in subsequent career demands much which the emphasis is not ultimately closer oversight than it has ever remissionary is bound to result in the ceived, i. e., vocational guidance. production (certainly in far too many These things suggest that in miscases) of a type of Christian who, no sionary education we direct our trainmatter how real is his personal de- ing more specifically to the habits we votion to Christ, suffers from a wish to cultivate, that we formulate spiritual blind spot which obscures and concefttrate on certain minimum from him the world-wide vision which essentials, that we devise tests of the it is the aim of all missionary educa- missionary insight and attitudes of tion to give; and without which our church and Sunday-school members. labor is lost, but with which "Thy There are interesting applications along all these lines which there is little ones go forth as the mighty." not space here to develop. This ar- DESIRABLE DEVELOPMENTS IN ticle treats only some possible appli- MISSIONARY EDUCATION cations of vocational guidance to By T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK missionary education.

Educational Adviser of the Board of Foreign The factors in vocational guidance Missions, Presbyterian Church in have been outlined as follows: (1) the U. S. A. a survey of the world's work to indi- One way of obtaining desirable de- cate possibilities of achievement, and velopments in missionary education -arouse interest in meeting great needs; is to consider some of the most recent (2) estimating the possibilities of tendencies in secular education. usefulness of every pupil; (3) Perhaps the most notable of these is guidance in deciding on an occupathe critical, pragmatic spirit which tion and re-choice if the first selection is unwilling to take traditional aims proves undesirable; (4) specific and methods for granted, but which preparation for the function selected; subjects the latter to tests and recon- (5) placement, getting individuals structs accordingly. It has been dis- connected with definite jobs; (6) covered that education is much more employment supervision, following specific than was formerly imagined, up and encouraging those at work in that there is no general type which meeting their difficulties; (7) modiyields all benefits, but that for each fication of school practice, a recondesired result we must devise corre- struction of our methods to meet the needs which these processes will dissponding means.

In particular it appears that (1) cover; (8) an ultimate and gr.adual the values derived from a given study change of our whole economic environ- cannot be transferred at par to other ment, so that young people will have studies, but may suffer a heavy dis- a better chance in life.

count; (2) it is therefore well to Possible missionary applications of concentrate on the subjects and parts these eight points are as follows: (1)

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

all Christians should survey the needs sionary education and promotional of the whole world before they choose education, there is always the danger their life calling; (2) the principal lest missionary education be deprived way of estimating every church mem- of its largest and most effective serv- ber is by what he is good for in the ice if its policies are controlled by way of Christian service; (3) we :financial considerations.

need to help our young people choose The other type of missionary pro- motion should be even more carefully their callings and revise their choices organized, but it sets itself to a long from time to time. There are many range task, and builds its program missionary jobs in a local church upon foundations not subject to viowhich may not be life callings, but lent disturbance. It emphasizes the which will help both the worker and importance of the fact that the study the work; (4) we need to give more method is as serious in acquiring misdefinite training for these temporary sionary information as it is in acquirand permanent lines of Christian and ing secular information. It applies missionary service; (5) we must the principles of education to the misgreatly strengthen our placement sionary enterprise. The hortatory work, not merely exhorting people to appeal and the inspirational address, do something, but introducing them so necessary on occasion, cannot conto their jobs; (6) we need to follow tinuously be offered as a substitute up and supervise our workers, giving for a re~l acquaintance with missionthem encouragement and support; ary facts and literature. Nothing is (7) if missionary vocational guidance more urgent in the life of our Chriswere made a main aim of the Church, tian communions at the present mowe should need some new educational ment than a quickened sense of th~ machinery; (8) all this will impress importance of missionary intelligence us anew with the need for a recon- if we are to secure and hold the attenstructed world. tion and support of our larger constit- PROMOTING MISSIONS uencies for a program of world ad- vance in Christian missions. By WILLIAM A. HILI" NEW YORK The first type of missionary promo- Secretary of the Board of Education, tion is calculated to deal largely with Northern Baptist Convention. the present generation, and its meth- Broadly speaking, we recognize at ods are suited to that purpose. The least two types of missionary promo- other type of promotion is built for tion. One is highly organized, timed long range results, and must take into to the achievement of a great :financial account the oncoming generations and objective. It utilizes the more spec- the painstaking cultivation among tacular features of missionary work, our children and youth of a sympa- is under the constant temptation to thetic and natural and normal atti- make use of high pressure methods, tude toward missions as inherent to indulge in inordinate publicity, within the New Testament and neces- and to emphasize certain facts out of sary to the life of the world.

proportion to their relative impor- It is most unfortunate that there tance, for the sake of somehow reach- are so many persons who have to be ing the objective in view. This type converted twice; once to make them of missionary promotion, however im- Christian, and once to make them mis- portant or successful it may be, is sionary. We must somehow build our after all in the nature of an expedient, missionary education plan so that and one of the dangers attending this when a person is converted to Christ form is the need for readjustment it will not be necessary later on to use without loss of power when the ob- high spiritual explosives to awaken in jective has been reached. While it is him an interest "in missions. This difficult to draw the line between mis- means that our missionary promotion

must reach into the Sunday-school education is concerned, are the boys and young people's areas, and if it and young men. According to the does it must be, first of all, educa- writer's knowledge, there is little betional. ing done for them in missionary edu- cation. What is the quality and extent of missionary education in the Sunday- In a recent conference on missionschool T Unless all signs fail, here is ary education the writer asked for a one of the greatest weaknesses in the definition of a missionary church, and missionary education within the local the answers were as follows: church. It seems to be true that missionary instruction has been regarded The Missionary Church Should Have as secondary rather than primary in the Sunday-school scheme of educa- 1. .A program of missionary education. tion. The following is true in almost 2. A missionary committee or department. every Sunday-school. Missionary in- 3. An interest in the entire Kingdom. struction is in inverse ratio to the 4. A missionary pastor. regular lesson leaf instruction, and is 5. The habit of praying for missionaries. so conducted as to produce a dimin- 6. The visits of missionaries. ishing impression as the child grows 7. A missionary budget. into the adult. Beginning in kinder- B. Missionary education in tbe Sundaygarten and primary, we have a maximum attention in time and materials; school. as we pass through other grades, we 9. Missionary education in the Young Peo· have decreasing attention paid to the subject. In many senior and adult pie's Society. departments it is entirely overlooked 10. Missionary education for boys and girls. or ignored or forgotten. 11. Study classes for all church departments. 12. Missionary reading courses for all The fact that sufficient missionary education was not given through the grades. medium of Sunday-school instruction 13. A missionary library. has led to the organization of other 14. A missionary magazine table. societies within the Church to supply 15. Missionary programs. proper missionary education. The 16. A "missions" magazine club. growth of these organizations, which 17. Missionary dramatic presentations. foster intensive mission study and lB. Stereopticon missionary lectures. reading courses, has ,justified their 19_ A missionary room_ existence and they are now furnish- 20. Delegates at summer conferences or ing missionaries and denominational leaders. assemblies. 21. Life service meetings. How shall be built into our Sundayschools the missionary program com- Whatever the program is, and howmensurate with the needs of the hour T ever it may be made to function, it Pastors, Sunday-school superintend- seems clear that we should initiate a ents and assistants must recognize its new· campaign for the reading and primacy. Teachers' meetings should study of our splendid literature. We consider it as a vital and necessary have turned over to the magazine and Sunday-school objective. The Com- the short story writer the responsimittee on Religious Education should bility for directing the reading of our aim to curriculate the subject in a boys and girls, and they are dischargmore vital and concrete way. ing this obligation well. Unless we are alert the life stories and their The most neglected persons within heroic appeal will cease to appear in the local church so far as missionary our juvenile libraries.

Our hope for the future: "Give to our boys and girls a friendly ac- quaintance with the peoples of the world whom they will recognize as God's great family, and it will prove in later years a foundation for the great superstructure of world peace and Christian missions."

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Solving the Race Problem Developing Lay Activities THERE are many factors pointing to better relationship between the A department of "Lay Activities" whites and blacks of the South has recently been inaugurated in in the future. North Carolina's new the Methodist Episcopal Church. anti-lynching bill is entitled "An with Mr. L. F. Bowen as Director, and Act to Promote the Due Administrawith headquarters at 740 Rush Street, tion of Justice and to Lessen the Chicago, Ill. This new form of serv- Crime of Lynching." It permits the ice has been planned to make up for judge holding the court in which an the decline in lay preaching and indictment is found to transfer trial "class meetings," and to supply of the case to another court without voluntary service in various branches preliminary appearance of the deof Christian work. Members of fendant before him. Thus an ac- District Associations will pay dues cused Negro may not only be sent to of one dollar a year or more. a distant county for safe-keeping, but Need of the Magyars may remain there for unprejudiced T HERE are at present fully trial without even a temporary re- 100,000 Hungarian Calvinists in turn to the neighborhood of the the United States, who have alleged crime. splendid Protestant traditions. Scarcely half the number have been A colored matron has been ap- reached by Protestant churches pointed at the Recorder's Court in chiefly because many of the newcom: Atlanta, Ga., and the condition of ers go at once to work in mines and colored prisoners has thereby been steel mills, making them very diffi- improved. Two colored public health nurses have also been added to the . cult of access. The Magyars are, present force. however, eager for the Gospel and will travel miles to attend church on In Florida, the state university has Christian holidays. epened its correspondence courses to Negroes and a number of free en- The executive committee of the rolments are open. Presbyterian Conference on Magyar Missionary Voiee.

(Hungarian) church work in this A country has issued a request that Foreign Language Literature American Presbyterian churches do BUREAU of Information, oper- all they can to conserve the allegiance ating as a clearing house for all of Protestant Magyar immigrants, foreign language literature for use in and make them feel that they are the Christianization of foreigners in welcome in American Protestant America, has been established by a churches. The Presbyterian Church joint committee representing the m~iI?-tajns in whole or in part, thirty Home Missions Council, the Council mInIsters for Hungarian churches, of Women for Home Missions and the but a new form of work is needed- Sunday School Council of Evangelical an itinerant ministry to work among Denominations, three members from miners and smaller groups where it each. It is responsible for gathering is not possible to organize a church. the best available statistics of the work 885

done by the various denominations ing consecrated as Bishop Suffragan represented iIi the cooperating bodies of Liberia, the Rev. Theophilus Mom- and in keeping it up-to-date. The ef- DIu Gardiner, who within this fiftyficiency of its ~ervice, so far as statis- four years was born a member of the tics are concerned, depends upon the Vey tribe of native East Africans, accuracy, completeness and availabil- spent his early boyhood in the jungle, ity of material from the various de- but through the agencies of Protestant nominational Boards. Episcopal missionaries was rescued from savagery and has now risen to The files will include (1) Copies of the highest dignitieE! of the Church. all foreign-language literature (tracts and religious books) which could be The "Little Honse" of Denver secured, intended for the use of non- English-speaking neighbors, classified A DENVER City mission said to be according to language and, so far as the largest and best equipped in possible, evaluated by some reliable the United States, though it is called person for each group. (2) A card "The Little House," has fed and file of the foreign-language press in housed practically 100,000 persons in United States and Canada, both reli- its seventeen years history. Its congious and secular, with information verts last year numbered over 1,000. regarding each periodical. (3) Reli- Cleanliness and cheeriness are the imgious educational material in foreign pressions created by the general languages. (4) A copy of all hym- scheme of arrangement. On one side nals and song books in foreign lan- oj' the entry is a fountain of pure guages. water; above it on the wall is the in- scription: "Our Drink: If Any Man Anyone seeking the latest material Thirst, Let Him Come Unto Me and regarding the history of any group, Drink." And on the opposite wall: its customs, educational status, reli- "Our Food: I Am the Bread of gion, etc., may apply to this bureau, Life. " Over the archway separating 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, the entry from the audience room is Miss Amy Blanche Greene, Executive printed the startling question: " Are Secretary. You Half the Man Your Mother Hoped You'd Be?" The Mission fur- Home Missions-Then and Now nishes food and quarters and care for the aged poor, the stranded tubercular WHEN Bishop Tuttle fir:;t entered traveler, the homeless of any sort. It Denver, Colorado, June 11, 1867, maintains an employment bureau, a it was on the" deck" of a stage coach, girls' rescue department, holds mothwith a rifle resting across his knee as ers' classes, and is organizing a Negro protection against the hostile Arap- mission branch. Its present superinahoe Indians. When, June 10, 1921, tendent is Jim Goodheart, a convert fifty-four years later, he entered Den- of the Mission. The Continent. ver, it was in a Pullman coach, and Rev. Sherman Collidge, a full-blooded Conference on Mormonism Arapahoe minister, was there as the spokesman of civilization to welcome A THREE day conference of minthe visiting prelate. isters and missionaries at work in Utah met at Salt Lake City the The contrast was striking enough in latter part of August to discuss the itself as representing the triumphs of half century of Christian effort the Domestic and Foreign Missionary among the Mormons. It was brought Society of the Episcopal Church, out in the conference that while the whose Centennial Anniversary is to Mormon population has increased less be observed this year, but within the than threefold since 1870, the nonsame month that this contrasting picture was being drawn in Denver, in cosmopolitan New York there was be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mormon population is thirty times the first Methodist school for Mexi- what it was, in that year. The mis- cans to be opened in this region, and sion schools established in those it is expected to meet a real demand. pioneer days paved the way for the Ten acres of land and $25,000 were public school system, and while many given for the school by George Kelly. of them have ceased to exist, others have developed into important educa- Canadia;n School of Missions tional centers and attract even more pupils from Mormon homes than A s WE have already announced in from other homes. It was generally our" Missionary Personals," Dr. conceded that the Mormon Church as J. Lovell Murray, for some years a dominant factor had lost control educational secretary of the Student over a large number of its members, Volunteer Movement, has recently who in many cases have little respect gone to Toronto to become director of for the leaders. the Canadian School of Missions. This is a union enterprise, in which the The influence of the late war on general Foreign Mission Boards and the Mormon Church is an interesting Women's Boards of Missions, the study. The church leaders have not theological seminaries of the Presby- changed their aims, and still hold terian, Congregational, Methodist, that their church "is the only legal Baptist and Church of England degovernment in the universe." The nominations in Canada unite. There young men who have returned from are those fifteen units in the Council the front are loyal to the government which governs the institution. The as a legal authority. plan is to unite in the preparation of the missionary candidates. The The feeling that it is good policy teaching staff will be composed of to keep silent on Mormon evils was professors from the five theological not endorsed, and the importance of seminaries, missionaries on furlough, telling the people tIie things about pastors and Bible teachers. Corre- Mormonism which their leaders do sponde'nce courses will also be offered not tell was stressed as a prime factor for those who cannot personally atin all missionary effort among them. tend the school. The president is Principal Alfred Gandier, chairman ,seminary for Negroes of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions. The work of this T HE Southern Baptist Convention school will be described more fully in has been for a number of years a later number. working out a problem for the colored Baptists. This effort had its begin- LATIN AMERICA ning in Texas, where Bible Institutes were held for Negro preachers and Mexican Village Transformed Christian workers, and this led to the question of a seminary for colored ABOUT fifteen years ago a young men. A commission was formed to Mexican from the Pueblo Boys' investigate and report, in collabora- School who was studying for the mintion with a like commission from the istry was asked to visit Papalotla, a Northern Baptist Convention. As a town of some 3,000 people, and to result, a site was secured at Nash- tell what he knew of the Protestants. ville, Tenn., and it is hoped that by Regular services followed in the home the time the Southern Convention of the man who invited him, and bemeets next May, the first building fore a year had elapsed the group of may be completed. alert young men who attended were anxious to organize a church. Texas School for Mexican Girls By 1915 the little church was well T HE Odell Kelly School for Mexi- established, and its influence has can girls, located at Pharr, Tex., spread to a dozen surrounding vilwas opened in September. This is

lages. Day schools are held in five were banished, but as yet no subof these villages. stitute has replaced them and the peo- ple are beginning to realize their need At first there was opposition from of a religion. Education has made the Roman Catholics, but the workers' very little progress. There is a lives have been so irreproachable and compulsory education law but it is not so helpful to the people that all oppo- enforced since legislation is never sition has ceased. The spirit of Prot- very far in advance of public opinion. estantism is well established. In Lisbon, with its 800,000 people, Sunday School Methods in Nicaragua there are only about 300 Portuguese Protestants, but the circulation of MODERN Sunday-school methods Scriptures has mUltiplied three-fold are in use in Central America. in three years. The Y. M. C. A. In Managua, Nicaragua, there are publishes a paper called Triangulo Vermelho (Red Triangle) and the maintained a teacher-training .class Tract Society puts out a children's paper, the only one published in and a teachers' meeting; the first for Portugal.

general training in Bible knowledge, Destitution in Poland Sunday-school management, and the A CCORDING to a report just re- ceived from Rev. K. W. Strzelec, art of teaching; the second, for imme- who is supervising the relief program of the American Baptist Foreign diate preparation for the coming les- Mission Society in Poland, there are more than 200 places in a small strip son, and for the betterment of the of territory in eastern Galacia where the gospel is being preached in private school. Both of these classes are well houses by about fifty lay preachers. Mr. Strzelec visited this section reattended. It is a cause for rejoicing cently and was appalled by the desti- tute condition of the people. The that the Sunday-school at Managua preachers are barefoot, one of them is totally blind, the people are nearly has doubled its attendance within the naked or at best clothed in rags, and hundreds of them are living in caves. last year. A very substantial ad- The condition of the children, under these circumstances, is most pitiable. vance also has been made at Leon. Relief for Rnssia Another interesting feature of the T HE famine in Russia, which is work in Nicaragua is the recent de- largely in the famine district, embraces ten governments, 600,000 velopment of rural work which in square miles, 13,000,000 peasants and 2,000,000 townspeople. People and other Latin American missions has cattle must have a million tons of food and fodder, and 250,000 tons of seed been so successful. Missions. are needed for winter and spring sowing, if a similar disaster next year EUROPE is to be averted. Hundreds of thou- sands of Russian refugees suffering Religious Interest Grows in France from the effects of famine and disease have been pouring into the Pinsk and SINCE the war, the number of Brest-Litovsk districts of White Rus- students in the Catholic semina- sia, near the Polish frontier. Typhus, ries of France has increased until the great Paris Seminary has now the largest enrolment in its history. The various Protestant seminaries have likewise the largest enrolment in years. This indicates a :revival of religious interest among French people. Protestant forces in France are increased by about 300,000 since the return of Alsace-Lorraine.

Changing Portugal T WO representatives of the British Religious Tract Society, who recently visited Portugal, report many opportunities for evangelical Christian work. After the revolution in 1910 a strong anti-religious feeling set in. Jesuits and religious orders

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cholera and other plagues will follow into the family. They are therefore unless great care is exercised. destroyed at birth. The first appear- There will be no "drive" in the ance of twins in a Christian home at United States for relief of 'these con- Rusitu, Gazaland, was in January, ditions. All aid given will be for- this year when twin boys were born to warded direct through the American one of the native evangelists. The Relief Administration, headed by heathen relatives were utterly dis- Herbert Hoover. The Allied Supreme mayed, and fled as rapidly as possible, Council is heartily cooperating with but the mother of the thriving babies the United States in this humanitarian said: "May the Lord spare them to work. prove how foolish this superstition AFRICA is. " But a test was in store. The fa- ther developed an abscess in his ear, Islam in Nigeria and weeks of suffering followed, with DOCTOR MILLER of the C. M. S. danger of a fatal outcome. The mis- Mission in West Africa sees a sionaries believed that "their extremmighty wave of materialism swamping ity must be God's opportunity" and all the social, moral and religious land- continued to pray and render such marks of the country. Robbery and a medical aid as they could. Finally, loss of honor are dangerously on the the crisis passed, and the father was increase. The Government of Nigeria, restored to health. by its refusal to allow the purifying Evangelical Christian.

influences of Christian thought to Basel Indnstrial Mission come in with the inrush of material prosperity and its accompanying T HE corporation, formed to take temptations, has precipitated the over the work of the Basel Indusvery thing it tried to avoid. At the trial Mission so that its profits might present time a Christian missionary continue to be devoted to missionary is not allowed to open a school or purposes, has held its first annual preach the Gospel in the principal meeting. The transfer of assets in towns of northern Nigeria. English India has not been fully completed, has not been taught in the government so that the first report deals only with the enterprise on the Gold Coast, schools. C. M. S. Review. where the chief operations are carried on. The African trading business in- Catholic Activity in Congo cludes the purchase of native produce in cocoa and palm oil and kernels, and I N some parts of Central Africa the sale of Manchester and Sheffield the adversary of Christianity is not goods and provisions. The first year's so much paganism, nor Mohammedan- work in Africa was not normal, owing ism as it is Roman Catholicism. The to depression in trade and the need priests far .outnumber evangelical for thorough reorganization, but the missionaries and are very adroit in outlook is most encouraging, and the getting in their work first. When development of the enterprise will be a Methodist mission was opened at watched with interest. Wembo Nyama, the natives were solemnly warned that all who went near it would be struck dead. They MOSLEM LANDS tell the people that they are their true friends and that the others will be- MohaD1medan Converts Association witch them. A UNION of converts from Islam has been formed in Egypt. These A Striking Answer to Prayer. converts understand as no one else T HERE is a superstition in Gaza: the difficulties of their position, and land that if twin children are al- desire to help and stand by one an- lowed to live they will bring death other,-te "reprove and exhort"

each other and to make sure that only Moslem Student Perplexities those who are truly worthy of Christ are recognized as belonging to them. T HE following questions were asked by a group of students, chiefly In the constitution of the associa- Moslems, at a Y. M. C. A. meeting in tion one article requires converts in Constantinople: Cairo to gather together at least one day a month for the deepening of "How do you distinguish between the the spiritual life. An annual threeday conference is also held. Another heavenly and non·heavenly religions, also article savs the association will welcome int~ membership all converts among the philosophical roads ~ from Judaism. One sees great possibilities for good in this new brother- What kind of effects has religion npon hood. social hnman welfare, also npon conserva· Mi….ions by Aeropla.ne tion of morality' DOCTOR ZWEMER, of Cairo, writing in the United Prebyterian, Where is the basis of high morality ~ makes a plea for aeroplane service for missions. The British Government What philosophy do you find in the com· has now established one of the largest aerodromes in the world at Abukir, ing of prophets to the world f and the Egyptian papers of July, 1921, described a flight from Cairo When good persons do not get im· to Bagdad in twelve hours. By steamship from Suez to Bombay, and mediate satisfaction in this world, what trans-shipping there for Basra the journey occupies three weeks, or satisfaction will they have in the Here· forty-two times as long. afterV Among the unfulfilled prophecies for world evangelism is the vision that What does Christianity believe as to rec· John saw on Patmos of an angel "flying in mid heaven with an eternal ompense for good deeds' gospel for the inhabitants of the earth, for every nation and tribe and tongue The whole humanity believe in the sacredand people. ness of the prophets, whereas some holy "With an airplane the missions of the Near East could be so closely re- boQks speak against a part of the prophets. lated in case of any emergency that united action would be possible and As this is a thing which cannot be put side the carrying of important dispatches, relief, funds for isolated workers, by side with the merits of prophets, it would be an everyday possibility. seems that all these sayings are not true. ".An aviator with an Egyptian assistant as mechanic evangelist or dis" In that case do snch books not lose their penser could, with headquarters at Heliopolis, make scheduled visits to sacredness f new centers, carrying important mission dispatches or medical comforts, According to the justice of God a man take patients to hospitals, survey and photograph districts. Best of all, he must not be responsible for the sins which could distribute a large quantity of literature-in short, could do in peace another man commits; therefore, how would time for the Kingdom of God what brave aviators did during the war." you explain the fact that all the men were held responsible for the sin which Adam had committed T Some religions divide men into two parts, spiritual and physical; how may this be allowed from the human eqnality point of view'

Real Christianity orders men to treat one another with hnmility, kindness and soft· ness. Why then are there but few Chris· tians who do so? Moslem World.

INDIA Apathy and Christian Progress T HE Hindu Missionary, founded by the late G. B. Vaidya, issues stirring appeals against Hindu apathy in the face of the steady progress of Christianity. Not long ago The Hindu Missionary had this to say: The Hindus are every day being drained by millions and it is literally snicidal to allow this state of affairs to continue. The apathy shown by the Hindus towards their religion is simply shocking. Among them there is regeneration in politics. Even a Hindu boy of fourteen can talk of that subject; but in Hindu religion there is degeneration. The son of a shoemaker in England, for instance, can be a Prime Min· ister or can rise to any other high post. But is that the case in the Hindu religion ~ Can a sari of a Hindn shoemaker ever

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

expect to be a minister ~ If he tries to do and marriage is becoming an increasthat he will be branded by the highest ingly unhappy relation to many. castes as a man committing the greatest Women are oppressed and children possible sin. neglected. On all sides one sees misery and discontent. As a result Trouble in South India of such conditions, and the spread of Bolshevism in other lands, radical RIOTS are reported in the Malibar thinking has grown alarmingly among region of South India, on the Chinese students. Christianity is western coast. The disturbance was being studied searchingly by those started by the Moplahs, Moham- critical of all religion, and even among medans of Arabic descent, and arose Christian students there is an apfrom their intense hatred for Euro- parent questioning of faith. peans and Hindus. British troops were called out, and reports say that Helping Chinese in Peking 700 of the insurgents were shot by the troops, while many Hindus were T HE Mis~ionary Herald contains slain by the Moplahs, a number of an account of some of the social Europeans killed and about 100 of service activities carried on under the troops were killed or missing. missionary auspices in Peking. Close observers say that the widespread Indian Nationalist propaganda Permission was obtained from the was equally responsible with the re- government to put up a few small ligious fanaticism. buildings at the side of several streets as a shelter for jinrickisha coolies, Early in October a cable message waiting for their next job. Their from Calicut, South India, reported work requires hard running, and a serious uprising in Malattur of often they contract pneumonia from Moslems against Hindus. The rebels being obliged to stand in the cold beoffer Hindus the alternative of death tween jobs, while in a dripping peror Islam. If the Indians hesitate to spiration. A committee sees that choose, they are ordered to dig their these buildings are warmed, and hot own graves. If they refuse to em- water is provided. Additional sheltbrace Islam they then are shot and ers of this kind are being erected. dropped into their graves. Crops belonging to the Hindus have been There are two homes for old Chinese confiscated. women, too feeble to support them- selves, and most of them over eighty. CHINA They are bathed, warmed, fed and clothed as never before in their lives. Growing Radicalisnt A home for old men is also main- tained. In other centers, women are A RECENT issue of the Chinese trained to be seamstresses, and the Recorder has a paper on "Modern work done is sold. Radical Thought Among Chinese Students," in which the condition of JAPAN-CHOSEN China is described as follows: How Japan Regards United States Governmentally, China is still disunited, with control in the grip of DR. JAMES L. BARTON who has the strong fists. Individual respon- just visited Japan for the fourth sibility is unknown; bribery and time, reports a widely prevalent but squeeze are bold. Economically, groundless fear on the part of the everywhere poor people die of unem- Japanese that America is planning to ployment, cold and hunger. With attack them in the near future. He the increasing cost of living, the also says that the Japanese have no masses have not enough to buy salt, idea of attacking the United States. that necessity of life. Ignorance He believes that Japan would meet prevails; the laboring classes are ex- the United States more than half way ploited. Socially, the ancient con- in measures leading to the mainception of the family is disintegrating, tenance of friendly relations.

Shinto Sect in Disfavor times as great as for the original plant. T HE Shinto sect, Omotokyo, which has had such a phenomenal growth, Chosen Statistics is under strict surveillance by Japanese authorities. A great amount of Area, 86,000 square miles. their literature has been confiscated, Population, 17,000,000. and the leaders have been ordered to Occupations: The majority are indusreconstruct the tomb of the foundress trious farmers. of the sect, an ignorant woman, as it Religions; Confucianism; Buddhism; was said to imitate too closely the Animism; Christianity. tomb of the late Emperor. The first Protestant missionary arrived in 1884. Two of the leaders have been ar- The first convert was baptized in 1886. rested for violation of the Press Law, Baptized Protestant Christians now one of whom first confessed that he number 200,000. The Missionary Voice. himself wrote the famoris "0 Fude Saki" (i. e. the Bible of Omotokyo, Persecution and Progress in Korea supposed to have been written by the I N spite of the fact that Christianity foundress when in trances) and that has made Buch progress in Korea, he deceived both himself and others, to become a Christian involves, in wishing to make money. Later he many places, personal abuse and loss said that all these confessions were of position. Rev. George H. Winn the work of an evil spirit. ' He de- writes that on a recent tour in Kyung scribes a great struggle in his room Sang Province he found many who between an evil spirit and his were suffering severe persecution beguardian angel or god, during which cause of their faith in Christ. A the former seized him (Wanesaburo) wife was abused and beaten by her by the throat, which swelled up at husband for attending church, but once. After a time this same spirit, the authorities would not interfere very angry but defeated by the god- lest "family discipline" be underspirit, had to get out of the room; mined. A teacher in a government and his form was visible as he went school who became a Christian was off-that of a man with a serpent's dismissed because all the pupils were tail. Wanesaburo confesses, with in danger of becoming Christians. apparent honesty, that he has burnt the greater part of the famous "0 Nevertheless, Christianity is spread- Fude Saki" himself, as he had come ing, and in more than one village to look upon it as harmful "bacteria." the missionary was told that many of the people were ready to confess C. M. S. Review. Christ if they could only receive a little more instruction. Rebuilding North Japan College The Present Situation T HE North .Japan College, which was practically destroyed by fire THE president of the Union Chrisin March, 1919, is now being rebuilt tian College at Seoul, Dr. O. R. on the former site. Work on the Avison, writes from Seoul under date dormitory was begun in April. It of July 19: will accommodate about seventy-five students and will cost about $16',500. While the Koreans have not given up the The main building is going up on idea of independence they do not look for the old foundations, and a large it so soon as they did a year or two ago, quantity of salvaged brick is helping and they are beginning to realize that the to reduce the expense. The new build- provisional government can do little more ings will be practically fireproof, al- than propaganda work. They are consethough the total will be over three quently trying to work out their salvation by turning their attention to education, to participating in the rather limited measure of local self-government granted to them, and also to making representations to such a Commission as the Educational Investi- gating Commission concerning desired re- forms in the existing educational law. The

I921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

·chief obstacle to fuller cooperation is the OBITUARY NOTES distrust of the intentions of the Japanese felt by many influential people. Bishop Lambuth of Japan A more cordial feeling is shown by the B ISHOP WALTER B. LAM- ·Japanese Government officials as a whole BUTH, the well known and be- towards the missionary body. The Gov- loved leader of the Methodist Epis- -ernor-General, Baron Saito, has invited mis- eopal Chureh, South, died in a hos- sionaries to his home several times. The pital in Yokohama September 27. :Seoul Press announced that the policy of The Bishop was born in Shanghai, weeding out undesirable elements in the November 10, 1854, was educated in police force is heing carried out, and the the United States, and in 1881 was chiefs of police in Taiku, Syenchun and appointed superintendent of the Wonsan at least have been changed. The China Mission of his church. Later, government is also to be congratulated upon he opened the Methodist Hospital in its appointment of a Christian, Mr. Hirai, Peking and organized a medical de- as head of the department of Education partment in the Methodist University. and Religion for the province of Pyengyang, In 1886 Dr. Lambuth was appointed a large centre of Christianity. Mr. Hirai to the Japan Mission of his church. represented the Governor of the Province Later he was secretary in the home before the annual meeting of the Northern office of his missionary society. When Presbyterian Mission and stated that the he was elected bishop he was given provincial government welcomed at. all times jurisdiction over work in China, the advice of the missionary body and aimed Korea and Japan. He was the auto cooperate with it. He also said that he thor of several valuable books. was aiming. to put a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the R. W. Thompson of Bulgaria province, in order that the police might stndy Christianity and know what it is. REV. ROBERT W. THOMPSON, missionary of the American Chosen, in general, seems to be get- Board since 1881, died in Samokov, ting back to normal. It is hoped Bulgaria, July 18. Mr. Thompson that the government will continue its was born in Constantinople in 1851, good work in putting a stop to torture was edueated in the University of and other abuses in the police system, Edinburgh and Union Seminary, in giving the munieipal couneils more New York. During his forty years of power and the r,ight to meet as fre- missionary serviee he was located at quently as similar bodies do in Japan; three stations, Philippopolis, Conin giving employment to as many stantinople and Samokov. The crown- Koreans as possible in the various ing work of Mr. Thompson's life was government services. the revision of the entire Bulgarian Bible, every word having been com- ISLAND OF THE SEA pleted before his life service closed.

Fire in Virgin Islands James Oochran of Ohina A DISASTROUS fire at Herrnhut, REV. JAMES B. COCHRAN, an Virgin Islands, on August 8, de- honored missionary of the Presbystroyed the greater part of the large terian Chureh in China for fifteen Widows' House including Prayer years, died August 31 in Plainfield, Hall, in which the General Synods of N. J., aged 46 years. Mr. Cochran the Moravian Mission have been held was a graduate of Princeton Universince 1789. Five families and about sity, and of Union Seminary, New thirty widows who resided in the York. In September of 1920 he was Home have thus been made homeless, obliged to retire from active missionthough most of their belongings were ary work because of failing health. saved. There was no loss of life.

The members of the Herrnhut Church were making plans for a worthy celebration of their 200th anniversary in 1922, and are in deep sorrow over their staggering loss.

Thirteen Upanishads, translated mass of unorganized material con-

from the Sanskrit, with an ontline of tained in the Upanishads is here pre- the philosophy of the Upanishads by sented. After setting forth the place of the Upanishads in Hindu philoso- Robert Ernest Hume, M.A., Ph.D., pro- fessor of the History of Religions in Union Theological Seminary, New York, phy as "Compilations from different 8 va., Oxford University Press. sources recording the 'guesses at The missionary, not to say the truth' of the early Indians," the Christian scholar in every English- main teaching is discussed under the reading community is indebted to the following general heads: author of this illuminating volume. 1. Firat attempts at the conception of a It is not only a revelation of profound unitary world-ground Brahma-The philosophical discussions and teach- One. ings of the sages of ancient Brahmanical thought in India, but also a 2. The developments of the Conception of most valuable contribution t()ward the Brahma. need of the Christian Church in its immanent conflict with pantheism. 3. The development of the Conception of the Atman, and its union with Brahma.

4. The realistic conception of the ultimate unity and the doctrine of illusion.

To the missionaries in India and the 5. Idealism and the conception of pure Far East this book will be most wel- unity.

come. The author well says: "No 6. The outcome on religion and on the one can thoroughly understand the doctrine of Karma.

workings and conclusions of the mind The natural outcome of this bald of an educated Hindu of today who pantheism was the destruction of does not know something of the foun- piety. As a villager in India may be tain from which his ancestors for cen- heard to say: "What one does or may turies past have drunk, and from cause to be done is done by Him which he too has been deriving his in- (God). Nothing is done by the hand tellectual life. The imagery under of man." Why pray 1 Why offer which his philosophy is conceived, the sacrifice T One can understand the phraseology in which it is couched, havoc wrought by this dreadful phil- and the analogies by which it is sup- osophy_ We see something of it in ported are largely the same in the dis- these days even in America, but such cussions of today as are found in the influences have always failed to reach Upanishads and in Saukara's com- the mass of the people. They know mentaries on them and on the Sutras. little about the philosophical teach- Furthermore, although some elements ings, hold fast to the popular idolatry are evidently of local interest and of and sacrificial rites with their hopes past value, it is evident that the pan- and fears_ The Upanishads bear tes- theism of the Upanishhads has exert- timony to the doctrine of Karma and ed and will continue to exert an influ- reincarnations. This doctrine of ence on the pantheism of the West, Karma led many to seek for salvation for it contains certain elements which (i. e., freedom from birth and death penetrate deeply into the truths which and reincarnation) by good deeds, re- every philosopher must reach in a ligious rites and sacrifices whereby thoroughly grounded explanation of they might at least for a while enjoy experience. " the bliss of heaven, or even of absorp- The salient ideas culled from the tion into the being of Brahma. The 894 thought of an eternal life of sinle~s joy with God as a Heavenly Father IS What Did Diana Worship Mean? absent from these Hindu scriptures. Was there anything good in it? What Even the hope of the Prasna Upanis- was its greatest menace to mankind? What do we know about the theater at mhaad~ 1b.y10~u"sttheraittyt,hecyhawshtiotys,eefkaitthhe At- Ephesus? and Speaking with Tongues, Then and Now knowledge …. they do not return,"

only means that they have finally es- What was the meaning of the "gift of caped from the thralldom ?f trans- tongues" in New Testament times? What migration by being absorbed mto ~od. is the meaning of present-day phenomena This is the Nirvana of Buddlnsm. of this smt? What New Testament tests should be applied to every such case?

Thus we see the outcome of this Pan- Why Paul Wrote Those Prison Letters theistic teach;ng !n the re!igio~ls life. Man's chief end IS to glOrify hImself, Can you tell your Sunday-school class what letters the Great Apostle wrote from to save himsel,J;. his prison in Rome. and what their themes Our autho~ concludes his discourse were, and why'

on the philosophy of th~ Upanisha~s Spiritism in Paul's Day and To-day by urging all scholars mt~rested m Paul had to face "them that practice India's future to make a seriOUS study magical arts," as Christians have to-day. of the Upanishads. "There will be Are you clear on the real inwardness of found by thjJ sympathetic .re~der Spiritism, old and new? throughout these thirteen prmcipal If You Had Been Traveling with Paul Upanishads the records of that eager What clothing would you have worn, what quest which India has been pursuing food would you have had, what conveythrough the centuries, which is tersely ances on land and sea, and what sort of experiences would you have run into?

expressed in the Brihad-Aranyaka Rome's Treatment of State Offenders Upanishad in i,ts first division (at 1, 3,28) : Those who were not Roman citizens, and who were under accusation before the "From the unreal lead me to the real, Roman empire, might expect-what' From the darkness lead me to the light, And what could those expect who, like From death lead me to immortality." Paul, were Roman citizens?

Was Paul Mistaken in GoingtoJerusalem?

Natives of the Northern Territories of It may surprise you to find that some of the Gold Coast. By A. W. Canlinall. the best Bible students believe that Paul's 158 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton and Co., last Jerusalem journey was contrary to God's will. The Scripture will be sought New York. out and brought together to answer this The author, in his preface, refers to question. the saying, "The savage does not un- Some of the greatest living scholars and Bible students are discussing these unusual topics dur. ing the Fourth Quarter of this year in derstand the thoughts of civilized man, and few civilized men under- stand the thoughts of the savage." Think what it will mean for your class to have Notwithstanding the fact that Mr. these articles in preparation for your teaching. Yet CardinalI disclaims being one of the these are only a few of the many strong articles apfew to understand the thoughts of the savage, his book reveals, not only a pearing in this journal this Quarter, and are in addiclose observation of the tribal customs, but also a very clear penetration tion to the thirteen brilliant every-week lesson helps to the inner thOughts of the African mind. .He gives a clear account on the International Improved uniform Lessons. of the traditional history and customs The simplest way to gain all this richness of the Gold Coast peoples, but the book is to use at once the ·'Get-Acquainted" is even more valuable in the descrip- ~~~eby t:hik~o~an~~~ousS~~rla~ave ~~ tion of the way' in which these customs are interwoven with all the School Times. This coupon 01. 17 thoughts and activities of the people, your conven- ee"'P'*' not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but !S for /'~ ~ THE having their source in religion, reverence, devotion and·worship. lence.

~ 'SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY Box 1550 Phllada.

For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday School Times for IO weeks to Name …………………•…..• Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Times books Pleasel "mention THE MISSIONARY REVI!tW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CHAT

, , EVERYLAND" TO BE RESUMED A Text-BooR Which Reads lf7ith the Ease of a Novel Before Christmas, the publication of " EveryZand," the young people's mission- Unfinished ary magazine, is to be resumed under the Business auspices of the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign 'Missions. It will By Fred Eastman make good all unfilled subscriptions to children. Mrs. H. W. Peabody is to be the edi- Director of EdUcational Work tor and Miss Lucille Gulliver, associate edi- of the tor; Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Miss Margaret Applegarth, and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are to Board of Home Missions be department editors. It will resume its initial character as an interdenominational of the Presbyterian Church in the uO' SO' A. junior missionary magazine covering both home aud foreign missions. Jointly prepared and heartily recommended for mission study during 1921-1922 by Take advantage of our combination offer with the REVIEW at the special price d $3.00 The Board of Home Missions a year for both. It will be an ideal Christ· The Woman's Board of Home Missions mas gift for children. The Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work The Board of Missions for Freedmen To SUBSCRIBERS-IMPORTANT! T HE book is vital and inte~esting and signalizes a new era, may we On account of the high cost of manufacture hope, in the treatment of books and the Postal laws relating to mailing of for missionary education. It is readasecond class matter, it is found necessary ble, compelling and abounding in huto reqnire payment in advance for all sub- man interest; and by its literary beauty scriptions. This means that payment for and intrinsic worth grips the reader your subscription should be sent immediate- from the time he begins reading it ly upon receipt of notice that it is due. You until he is finished. It is refreshing to will not wish to miss any numbers of your find a serious text-book as engaging as magazine and we do not wish to have you. a noveL Mr. Eastman did not neglect A notice is mailed in the last number for his facts, but remembered his readers. which you have paid aud at the same time It is a book of solutions of problems another notice is sent in the form of a bill which have been met by men and for the coming year. Prompt attention will women, who have solved them out of prevent disappointment on your part and on their Christian faith and service. ours. We value your friendly cooperdion in making known the faets as to the needs of ~————————-.– men and the progress of Christianity. If your Mr. Eastman seeks in this little volume to magazine should fail to reach you any month kindly notify us and 1ye will rectify the help Presbyterians to realize what their part is mistake if possible. The REVIEW mailing or ought to be in some of the great tasks of the date iB the last 1yeek of eaeh month. Christian forces in America. He has been obliged of necessity to select a few of these FREE COPIES OF SURVEYS tasks and to present each of them in as sugges~ tive a way as possible. And the reader will We still haye some copies of the very in· surely agree that he has done his work exceed~ forming sets of the Interchurch vVorld Sur- ing well.-Robert E. SpeeT. vey. One volume is devoted to home mission topics and one to foreign lands. They are "Bound in cloth, 75 cents, po.tpaid bound in boards and are illustrated 1yith In paper CO'VeTS, 50 cents, postpaid maps, charts and diagrams-we will Bend to REVIEW snbscribers who cnclose to us 20 cents The Presbyterian Board of Publication for postage. These volumes are of especial yalue to pastors, mission study class leaders (The Westminster Press) and others 1yho' desire facts about condi· tions and mission progress at home and Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. abroad. New York Chicago Cincinnati NashVille St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w of 'tHE VORLD in writing to advettisers. Overseas by Christmas YOUR GIFT To choose just the right "Remembrance" for your mIssIOnary PROBLEM friends on the field or under appointment or in preparation for foreign service is probably one of the most important details con- fronting you just now. Here's the solution: THE HOME WITH THE OPEN DOOR SOLUTIO~ THE' By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Platt-daughter, granddaughter, sister, wife, friend, and teacher of missionaries.

This little book contains 72 pages, printed on good quality paper, bound in board covers in attractive form; especially suitable for gift purposes.

Professor fIarlan P. Beach of Yale, formerly a missionary in China, says: "It is ~ost excellent and is just the sort of information desirable for young missionaries. I wish that every married couple going to the foreign field could read it:"

A Secretary of a prominent Women's Mission Board writes: "I want to say that I think this book, emphasizing the important place of the Christian horne as an agency in missionary service, will be one of the greatest educative influences in our mission fields." She goes on to say that it should not nnly help missionary wives to realize and magnify their office, but that every young candidate, even before he has a wife, should read this book and consider carefully before he proposes.

Mailed to any address-with personal card of sender if desired-upon re- ceipt of 75 cents.

ADD THE Perhaps you would like to add to your gift a year's subscrip- REVIEW tion to the "Missionary Review of the World."

Through a special concession on the part of the publishers we are able to send you "The Home with the Open Door" and the Review for one year at the regular price of the Remew itself-$2.50 (plus $0.50 for foreign postage).

MAKE IT If you will make your check for $2.90 we will add a subscrip- COMPLETE tion to the Bulletin-the official magazine of the Student Volunteer Movement.

Student Volunteers and other missionaries on the field look forward to the arrival of this little messenger as to that of a friend from home. Nothing else brings them quite the intimate touch with the student life of North America. The "Bulletin" is published quarterly-so cents a year (to. foreign addresses 60 cents).

NOTE.-The book, the "Review," and the Bulletin may be sent to different addresses. The price of the combination ("The Home with the Open Door" and the "Review") under domestic postage is $2.50; under foreign postage, $3.00.

The price for the second combination (The Home with the Open Door" the Review and the Bulletin), $2.90 under domestic postage; $3.40 under foreign postage.

Mail your order to-day (with gift cards) to THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT I Room 1910, 25 Madison Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Have You Felt the Lack Colored Slides of Befitting Missionary for Information of the Church? Illustrated Lectures, Missionary Committees are often confronted with Rental Service a deficiency of missionary stories and tableaux. appropriately arranged for Junior and Intermediate Stereoscopic Tours of age group adaptation. all Countries Mr. Somerndike, the Superintendent of Missions ~'i?'i? or the 13oard, found a real niche for human interest story material in the Sunday school, et cetera, Keystone View Company, when he wrote HSunday School Missionary Incidents and Exercises," published a few years ago. Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. It was found, also, that the human interest element in missionary stories from field workers The Slide and Stereoscopic Department makes far more interesting and attractive material of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has !h~r~~i1~~~r I~~~ Yd~;gd~~~fi~ti~nasn ~tat;h~C13::a~~ been purchased by Keystone. work. and the writing of another new book on Sunday school missions was actuated.

Sunday School Builders Stories from the Field of Sunday School Missions By JOHN M. SOMERNDIK~ The heoric and self-sacrificing feature of missionary life, always an inspiration to character building, is especially emphasized in all the stories. The people among whom the missionaries labor are characterized. becoming ureal," with the human tendencies for good and evil, thus making each narrative strike a concordant note with the reader. Paper, 152 pages, 75 cents, postpaid The Preabyterian Board of Publication (T"e Westminster Press) Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. New York Chicago CinCinnati Nashville St. L::.uis San FranciscD Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Montgomery Ward &Co. Did You Ever See a MISSIONARY BUREAU BLIND BIBLE?

Chicago, U. S. A. We have Bibles for the blind,also in 53 languages. has made a specialty of service to Mis- Some immigrant, soldier, sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 sailor or poor person is years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- waiting for a Bible. Will ly furnish information, and assist you in you supply it? assembling, packing, and shipping your overseas equipment. You save money by Send your donation to-day taking advantage of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, SIONARY CIRCULAR and large Nelson, at Special Discounts. CATALOGUE of general merchandise sent free with NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY PRICES GREATLY REDUCED (112th Year) Prices are reduced on nearly all Jines. 5 East 48th Street New York On many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RE;vn~w OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. 13 ASSOCIATION PRESS TITLES W ere Included in The CONTINENT'S List of "100 Religious Books Worth Reading"

Jesus of History BOOKS WITH T. R. Gl,ov>:R. Cloth, $1.50. PURPOSE That One Place deal with every phase a f 1i f e development RICHARD ROBERTS. Cloth, $1.50. and are for the needs of the Meaning of Faith Individual HARRY EMIlRSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.35. I Group Leader Minister Basic Ideas in Religion Sunday School Worleer Social Worleer RICHARD WIl,DE: MICOU. Cloth, $2.75. Family Social Principles of Jesus Everybody who needs for himself or for oth- W. RAUSCHENBUSCH. Art leather, cloth, $1.15. ers, books on Chris- tian Education, Physi- Meaning of Service cal Education, Bible Stu d y Literature- HARRY EM>:RSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.25. s t ron g, interesting books, stimulating and Psalms of the Social Life helpful.

Cl,El,AND B. McAF>:>:. Art leather, cloth, $1.15.

World Facts and America's Resporu;ibility c. H. PATTON. Cloth, $1.25.

Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.25.

Church and Industrial Reconstruction Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.00.

Democratic Movement in Asia TYl,>:R DENN>:TT. Art leather, cloth, $2.25.

Finding the Comrade God G. W. FISK>:. Cloth, $1.35.

Jesus the Master Teacher H. H. HORN>:. Cloth, $2.25.

L At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a book written to meet a need i » BOOkS WITH ASSOCIATION PRESS PURPOSE 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR JEWISH GHB A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Do you know that there are 3,500,000 Jews in the U.S. ?

That 1,750,000 of them are in the Metro- politan area of New York, not more than 10 per cent. touched in any way by their Syna- go~es?

That 130 other cities have from 1,000 to 300,000 Jews each?

Keep informed about the great work of winning them for Christ?

Yearly Subscription Single Number 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THlt MISSIONARY R£VIEW 01" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.._

RUSSIA'S

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls, theatres, and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly studying the -W ord of God in regular Bible courses.

But the need for the Gosple is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,- 000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them. This field needs hundreds of preachers. evangelists. and million of Bibles.

Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaehelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremmels W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Thomas E. Stephens Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Oscar Rixson Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Harry D. Mitchell Alwyn Ball, Jr.

BOOKS, THE WOMANS PRESS =====I~BOOKS ~————–~ THE UNTRIED DOOR A Bookstall By Richard Roherts is a wondrous quiet place for To those looking for a book on the present social problem written from the religious point of view, we recommend this hook as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the present social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic principles and puts the solution up to the individual who for ihe most part has tried not Christianity, but an inherited system of Christian thought. Price, boards $1.50 Christmas A CANTICLE OF THE YEAR Shopping Compiled by Elvira J. Slack ~'A very charming birthday book for girls. Each day of the year has a fine selection in prose or verse leaving room on each page for autographs. The most pleasing feature of the book is its intense modernness. Another admirable feature is a Jittle essay at the close 0.£ thQ book intro- ducing the reader to the authors quoted from. The book is reaJIy a beguiling introduction to the Pri~e, cloth lJl.26 best in present day literature."-From Christian Endeat'or World.

THE GffiLS YEAR BOOK This is a book to be used every day in the year. The prayers, Bible readings and thoughtful questions make us realize that Christianity must be above all things applied to the practical details of every day life. Price $0.75 THE ICE BREAKER HERSELF By Edna Geister Miss Geister has helped thousands of people all over the country to break the ice. In her new book she tells us how she learned how to do it and outlines her methods.-which have always made parties of old, young or indifferent, social events. Price to be announced THE WOMANS PRESS Bookshops 600 Lexington Ave. New York City Everywhere or Please men!ion THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'I'H( "VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Can Now Have These Wonderful,Books at Less than

This is the most sweeping saving ever made on a work of similar value. lIeretofore published and sold in a bulky and unwieldy set of many smaller volumes at J;nore than twice the new Was $61 Now $25 25 prke. We now offer Missionary Review read- ers the identical, complete work compactly bound in six large, massive volumes at less than half.

THE EXPOSITOR'S BIBLE I p~ach.~al This gvraeluatabwleorhke]Jc!os n~soisrts tho~f psriexaclha~rrg,e, massive ~lvDodluBmiebsle.s~otliuddleynt.packUendlikweiththethoorudsiannadry; 'of the most1 and, teacher, commentary' wIth Its detatls and techmcahty, this vast hbrary of BIble exposltions actually expounds the Word of God The contents are made up of scholarly, suggestive, and intensely interesting expository lectures on all th~ books of the Bible, contributed by the fore~ mOst preachers and theologians of the day- men whose very names are the highest assurance of the far-reaching value of their contributions. The work has won uni- versal praise from the entire religious press and pUlpit.

FOR THE PREACHER OF TO.MORROW it affords endless material to enrich his sermons, both in history, criticism, and exposition.

FOR THE TEACHER OF TO·MORROW it provides overwhelming resources of attaining or communicating Scriptural knowledge or answering questions.

FOR THE LAYMAN OF TO·MORROW it spreads a matchless fea!9t that he can digest and that will increase his pOWer and his capacity S• Massl.ve. Yolumes IX for real leadership in his church. averaging 876 pages each,.,o¥Sx7)i inches, strong, handsome buckram bind· ing, meluding INDISPE" SABI,E NEW INDEX, THE SIX GREAT BIG Yv~;;U~~~ 01°e~lA~~Ip~e~ annedr:raok'~t th:a&Yds~na,2*~wP~::ta~:~~u~~hIYin~!~~ib=~~ga~Je~~e:~bi~lmi~~ beauty.

Thousands of preachers. tea.chers, and :Bible students who realized the importance and far-reaching practical value of this library were glad to purch2se the higher priced set In 49 small volumes at from two to two and a half times the price of this new and more compact, convenient edition, Features of Indispensable Value to Every Preacher,Teacher,Student I The entire Bible is illustrated and analyzed in the <i'Teachers, students, and teachers cannot alford to most helpful and interestinJ{ way, and its hidden be without .this libraty of schclatly and satisfrifig beautit!$ are. clearly revealed to the inquiring mind. J interjJTetahons of the SCriptures.

,"The series is planned so a.s to give the leader all the good of a scientific com:rnentary without the padding, technicality and detail …. In every book of the Bible the rich, fertile, and p~rp8tually significant portions are selected, -and c:mtinuously analyzed, illustrated. and expla.ined by interpreters who are scholarly yet Interesting."-BRITISH WEEKLY.

Compiled by Twenty-seven of the World's Most Eminent Biblical Scholats ~H.siiiE;~~ol~:ti.E~rsk~~~~:~,iaJ~dg~s~RR~~h~J~~, ~:DA. ~=:~~~~, 15:D~art'e~~r!~o~~~A~~~~;>·R~R~:.iti).D: Joshua, First and Se~ond Samuel, W. G. BLAIKI~. D.D., LL.D. First and Second Kings, Daniel, DEAN F. W. FARRAR, D.D. First and Second Chronicles, W. H. B~NNl!;'l'T, M.A. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Song of Solomon, Lamentations. W. F. ADENEY M.A. Psalms, Colossians, Philemon, Ar.ltXANlJER MACl,AREN~ D.D. Proverbs, R. F. HOR'l'ON, D.D. Eccles{astes. SAMUEl. Cox, D.D. Isaiah. Twelve Minot:' Prophets, GEORGE ADAM SMITH, D,D., LL.D. Jeremiah, C. J. BALL, M.A. Ezekiel, JOHN SKINNJ;R, M.A. St. Matthew, J. MUNRO GIBSON, D.D. St. Luke, HENRY BURTON, M.A. Acts of the Apostles, G. T. STOKES, D.D.

Romans, H. C. G. Moul,lt, D.D. Second Corinthians, Thessalonians, JAMES DENNEY, D.D. Galatians, Ephesians, E. G. ~Ir.rDLAY, D.D. Philippians, ROBERT RAINEY, D.D: First and Second Timothy, Titus, James, Jude, A. Pl,U},{MER, D.D. Hebrews, C. T. EDWARDS, D.D. FIrst and Second Peter, J. R. LUMBY, D.D. ~irst, Second and Third John, W. AI.l!;XANDE;R, D.D. Revelation, W. MILLIGAN, D.D.

SATISFACTION ABSOLUTELY GUARANTEED OR MONEY REFUNDED H t 0rder OW D On the Monthly Payment Plan we requ:re $3 with order. and your promise to pay $3 monthly for 8 months Or $27 in all. Books forwarded on receipt of cash price or first installment of $3. We prepay delivery charges. Safe delivery guaranteed to any statio? in the country Qr to any mail point in the wor1d. We will take back books that are not satisfactory tn five days after delivery and return money, deducting only the return tr;J.nsportation charges.

S. S. SCRANTON CO., Publishers, 146 Trumbull Street, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THli; MISSIONARY RaVIE;w OJ.<' 'l'HlC WORl,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1921

XLIV NUMBER

APRIL, 1921 BURMA AWAKENED R. P. CURRIER RELIGIOUS WORK IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL w. J. WANLESS HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES CLIFFORD M. DRURY SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS COE HAYNE HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST s. S. HOUGH BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD K. S. LATOURETTE $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient j fAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irresistible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulre and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Di1ferent in character, uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have 'Won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

There Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • • SOc and $1.50 Extract . • • . . $2.00 Extract . • SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water . . • $2.00 Toilet Water • • • $2.00 Toilet Waler • • • $2.00 Sachet Powder . • $1.50 Sachet Powder T aleum Powder . • 25c Sachet Powder Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet Cleam 250 and SOC Disappearing Cream • SOc 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 Shades) 75c Toilet and Bath Soap • 35c Talcum Powder 25c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites, Should your dealer not yet have them. write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine's fragrant bU111in;r jJ071'drr, in unique packages, 7oe., $1.50, $f,O[J, Burners 7Sc up. Sets. (incense and burner) Sf.SO tip. Samples oj' Incense. only, mailed prepaid on requ~st. Addre.rs Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TUB MrSSIONARY Rrvn:w O~ TIrE VORLD in writing to advertise~s. Dress Cottons in Quaint Patterns of Long Ago LIGHT as a breeze, smart in their very quaintness, these new Imported Fabrics suggest most bewitching frocks.

English and French Dress Sateens primly patterned and plain~ English Prints and T topical Prints (a sheerer weave) with precise geometrical figures or Dolly Varden nosegays-crisp Dimities, candy~striped, spotted, powdered with tiny dots-Organdies like blossoms.

The colors are delightful-Tangerine, Gladiola Pink, Rust, Grey, Orchid, Mulberry and leafy Tans and Browns.

Several of these fabrics are exclusive with McCutcheon'sall of them are distinctive and decidedly the vogue.

~ Samples of any of these fobrics sent on request.

RGg. Trade Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, or W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- sion, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. .

Please mention THI~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PlERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. SAALAKO, HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 261 THE GANDHI MOVIlMIlNT IN INDIA THIl MIlxICAN PROBLEM TODAY PORTUGUeSE OPPOSITION TO MISSIONS RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN ENGLAND A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA TRUTHS AN!) HALF TRUTHS THE LuTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY BURMA AWAKENED ………………………………… R. P. CURRIIlR 271 A stirring story of stirring times in a hitherto sleepy land. The influence of the Gandhi Movement On Burmese students.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA … W.]. WANLESS, M. D. 277 The story of the influence of one of the great mission hospitals ill India on the life and thought of the community. Illustrated.

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES ………………. CUFfORD M. DRURY 281 An account of the religious ideas and worship of a Hindu sect in CaliforniC!.

SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS ………………….. Col( HAYNE 284 The story of a picturesque character of a tribe of snake duncers in A'ri;-;ona, who. has herself recently become a Christian.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST …………… S. S. HOUGH 291 The account of a successful Forward lY10vement Campaign, and methods used to awaken the home Church.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD …… " ……… K. S. LATouRe1'fIl 290 A report of the British Student Missi01lary Conference, recently held ill Glas- gow.

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES ………….. ' ……… ROBERT At KURTZ 303 The work of the Bible Teachers Training School, "'ew Yorl" and its reiatioll to home and foreign missions.

A SIGN FOR SUICIDES IN JAPAN…………………………………. 308 Illustrated.

A "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM …. MRS. E. C. CRONK 311 Workable suggestions for missionary societies of all ages.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDm:D BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 310 A letter from Dr. Mary Stone, of China.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… ……………. 323 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 336 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice~President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Valter McDougal1, 'Treasurer Publication office, Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Bus.iness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue', Z5C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

.. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M:uch 3. I879.

Copyrighted, T921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST FOR CHAT THE FINEST OF REMINDERS FOR OUR READERS BRONZE TABLETS Do not forget that the Editor of the Induding REVIEW wishes interesting photographs, maps, charts, cartoons and Memorials facts related to home and foreign Honor-Rolls missions. Those accepted will be used Testimonials promptly and will be paid for when used. Address-News and Picture of every Department of the MISSIONARY RE- description VIEW OF THE WORl,D, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Enclose stamps Please describe what you have in if you wish your copy returned. mind and we will send suggestions together with speciu! prices *** LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS Do not forget that the circulation department wishes copies of the Janu- 96-B Fifth Ave. New York ary 1921 issue, also January, February and March 1917. We will exchange for other copies or pay cash. Address -The Circulation Department of the REVIEW.

*** Do not forget that a narrow viewpoint is impoverishing-a world-wide view is inspiring. A reader (71 years of age) writes from Canada: "I had become thoroughly dissatisfied Christ said: with denominational papers' accounts of missions and am much better informed ItCleanse the Lepers" about mission work and missionary enterprise through the ReVIEW. . Will you add your gift to the gifts of others so that you may not only allevi- "If such literature as the REVIew could ate the sufferings of these unfortunates be regularly placed within reach of the but will do your part to average Christian increased interest and much more liberal giving would be the re- Rid the World of Leprosy sult. . America's share in this task calls for "The congregation to which I belong $2I9,I50 this year, or $5 each twelve could easily give $6,000 a year to missions minutes. if the subj eet were properly presented to the people; as it is they give less than The American Mission to Lepers, Inc. $1,000 a year. . . .

"The problem is how to get the REVIEW to at least five per cent or ten per cent of these people."

*** Do not forget that you have a DR. WILLIAM J. SCHIEFFELIN WILLIAM M. DANNER responsibility for helping to spread Prelident missionary information. WHy not in- Secretary troduce the REVIEW to others and allow our authors to talk to them. Do is responsible for the work in hospitals it now. and homes at 53 stations in Asia, Af- *** rica, and America. Do not forget that the best things are yet to come. The May "Best Send your gift to-day to Methods" will contain FLEMING H. REVEll, TreasuTer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Each twenty-five dollars will provide for the American leper wor" for one hour.

(Continued on page 338.) P1ease mention TH~ !{rSSJONARY RJ<:vn:w OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A HOPI INDIAN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FOUR THE GANDHI MOVEMENT IN INDIA A N ARTICLE in this number of the REVIEW describes the ..tl.. "Awakening of Burma,': and refers to the influence of what is called" the Gandhi Movement," or non-cooperation in India. This is one of the anti-British agitations that are disturbing the country and are hindering the progress of the governmental reforms.

M. K. Gandhi, from whom the movement received its name, is a unique figure in public life. He was a Hindu lawyer and ascetic who began his public career in South Africa by defending the Indian coolie who was being exploited in the sugar plantations of Natal, returned to India about the time the war broke out to devote himself to social and moral problems and inspired a non-cooperation revolution among his countrymen. In three years he has passed from being a fairly warm supporter of the government to its most outspoken opponent, the basis of his hostility being the harsh treatment meted out to offenders in the Punjab disturbances of 1919. Mr. Gandhi maintains that the only panacea for the social ills of the day is to return to some idealistic past, and advocates a peaceable aloofness toward British efforts at reform, hoping thus to destroy the present regime, root and branch. He holds that a bad self· government is preferable to an enlightened dependent government, such as that of the British in India.

The steps in his program are: 1. All title holders should renounce their titles, and honorary officers give up their honorary posts.

2. Lawyers to give up their practice and to establish national courts. 3. The withdrawal of students from schools and colleges. 4. The withdrawal of men from the Police and Army. 5. The non-payment of taxes.

261

Few title holders have thus far given up their titles and not many lawyers have fallen in line, but the students have been an easy mark. They were at first swept off their feet by Mr. Gandhi's abuse of existing institutions, but are now coming back to their studies, and their sanity. Most of the schools have reopened and the students have returned. In Sialkot, a national, non-cooperating school has been started, and mobs have visited the mission schools to prevent students from attending-but without success. Others see the inconsistency in claiming independence from Great Britain, while advocating the return of Armenia to Turkish rule.

In the first general elections for officers of the Provincial and State Councils under the new Home Rule Government, the qualifications for voting rest on property and income rather than on education. Many illiterate voters have cast their ballots, while educated men have been excluded, or have refused to cooperate. In Rawalpindi City, for example, where 3,500 out of 50,000 men were eligible to vote, crowds at the voting booths jeered at the few who cast their ballots. In other places the voting is said to have been fairly representative.

The present year will be a critical period for India. Six million voters have been enfranchised, but many of them are out of sympathy with the government program and refuse to exercise their right to vote or hold office. The new Councils have been established and an opportunity is offered to show the ability of the people to rule. If animosities could be banished and all classes would unite to establish peace and righteousness in India there would be great reason to hope for an era of prosperity. As it is, there is much need for prayer that the people and rulers of India may have wisdom. Patience, firmness and wise leadership is required to cope with the present situation, and to teach the people of India the principles and practice of enlightened self-government.

PORTUGUESE OPPOSI'L'ION TO MISSIONS REPORTS from Angola, West Africa, and from Portuguese East Africa reveal the fact of systematic and determined opposition to Christian missionary work on the part of Portuguese authorities in those territories. In East Africa, the Mozambique Company, a commercial concern, has been granted by the Portuguese Government complete administrative control of the territory between the Sabi and the Zambesi Rivers as far west as Rhodesia. This control extends over 65,000 square miles, and includes the power of life and death over 300,000 inhabitants. At Beira, the capital, the American Board has been endeavoring to

lU21j EDITORiAL COMMENT

establish work for the natives for twenty-five years. Inhambane, a station of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is also in Portuguese territory, but outside of the Mozambique Company's control.

In the opposition of this company to the establishment of Christian missions we are carried back one hundred years to the early evidences of the British East India Company's antagonism to missions in India. The Portuguese are still retrogressive, and one of the leading officials of the company explained their attitude toward the missionaries by saying: "Ve are here as a commercial company to make profits, and we propose to make the natives work out our purpose. 'Ve shall use methods that missionaries will call slavery, and when reported will make trouble for us. ,Ve do not want missionaries of any sort, and will not have them."

Mrs. Howells of the Rusitu Mission in Rhodesia reports in the November number of the South African Pioneer that the Portuguese officials are persecuting the native Christians in their effort to stamp out the results of Christian missions. A Christian boy who was converted in Johannesburg returned to Portuguese territory and established worship among a group of native Christians in their kraal. Last year, the Portuguese, hearing of the success of the work, persuaded the leaders to go to Malata ostensibly to study Portuguese in order that they might teach school. They were, however, beaten and imprisoned for holding to their Christian faith and one of them died in prison. The Sunday morning service in the kraal was also broken up by native policemen, who took thirty of the native Christians to Malata where the commandante sent the men and four women to prison without trial. Two of them have already died in prison in Beira. When the others were finally released they were forced to drink grog and were warned not to attend worship again. Although permission was given by the governor to begin mission work in Beira, two missionaries of the American Board who went to work there suffered to such an extent that one of them died and the other was obliged to return home.

Young men who attended the Mission School were severely beaten by the police and were warned not to return. The teacher was imprisoned without trial and was condemned to work on the chain gang. Another Christian native was sentenced to seven years in prison for persisting in preaching and teaching. The latest report is that the Mozambique officials have refused to allow schools to be established, and have prohibited touring by native Christian evangelists in that territory.

In Angola, West Africa, the Portuguese traders are also using forced labor to exploit the natives and oppose Christian missionary work. While claiming to grant religious freedom, they establish schools for industrial training, but do not allow religious teaching

in them. The following are extracts from the Enabling Decree for Angola (No.5: 778): ."The c!vilization of the African races i.s a live problem given to all colonyholdmg natIOns as a pledge of theIr sovereignty and as an affirmation of their colonizing ability in the realization of their historical mission.

"By the terms of the international agreements our territories are open today freely and unconditionally to all missions without distinction of sect or nationality. . . . . From this it has resulted that all sorts of missions have entered, installed, or transferred themselves to our colonies without formality, without previous knowledge of the Portuguese authorities, teaching without known program and making their propaganda without reserve and without limits. . . . .

"The problem of colonization and civilization never was charged with the scruple which agreement and diplomatic acts have placed upon us, nor rightly should it be considered necessary to defend the prestige of our name and the rights of our sovereignty."

The decree goes on to state that there are two Portuguese Catholic mission stations in Angola, which, although subsidized by the state, have appealed to the government, as they are unable to compete with the foreign mission societies which are mostly Protestant, American and British. These Roman Catholic missions are crying out against what they call the "denationalization" caused by foreign mission activity. After some paragraphs devoted to the duty of teaching Portuguese as the European language (which has been the practice of the missions in Angola, the only organized attempt at teaching the Portuguese language to be found in the colony), the decree continues as follows: "It is necessary to put an obstacle in the way of this alarming work of denationalization. The time has come for us to arm for these battles a legion of workers interested in this patriotic labor and civilizing crusade that they shall go to the African wilderness to raise our flag and teach our language, opposing action to action and propaganda to propaganda. They shall teach our language and history, arts and trades, develop agriculture, establish infirmaries, and use other means of education and occupation."

It is stated that in the year 1911 there were in the Province of Angola 13 American missions, 11 English, 4 German and 21) French, and that recently these have been added to especially by the Prot· estants. The German missions ceased to function because of the .war and the French missions are Catholic. Recently there have been many attacks in the press both of Lisbon and of Angola directed against the Protestant missions. These articles have claimed that the missions have taught English and denationalized the natives. They never specify any missionary, mission, place, date or instance, and do not say what is meant by denationalization nor to what extent the native was nationalized before the missions began. Certain passages of the decree make official accusation against certain unspeci- fied missions_.

EDITORIAL COMMEN1'

In these days of supposed enlightenment pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese authorities to insure fair treatment of the natives and full religious liberty in Angola and Portuguese East Africa. The use of enforced labor produces practical slavery, and efforts to civilize the African by industrial training without Christian education cannot produce a high type of African character. A country may be exploited and a human machine may be trained to do certain work by modern methods, but nothing short of the Gospel of Christ can develop in the African the spiritual image of God and produce an intelligent, moral and benevolent human being.

A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA A MOHAMMEDAN missionary, Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq, has recently come to the U~ited Stat~s from India with the avowed, purpose of convertmg Amencans to Islam through the preaching of the Koran. Dr. Sadiq is a follower of the Mirza of Qadian, India, a Moslem sect that seeks to convert the world to Islam by preaching rather than by the sword, as of old.

There are already many Moslems in America, although their number is not accurately known. }j'or the most part they are immigrants from Albania, Turkey, Arabia, North Africa, Persia and North India, and have settled in Chicago and some other large cities, as well as in rural districts of Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Massachusetts and Wisconsin. Many of these Mohammedans have their places of worship and their societies, but so far as we have been able to discover there is no Mohammedan mosque in the United States.

The question has been raised by some as to whether Christian churches in America should ever be opened to preachers of non- Christian religions, on the ground that Christian missionaries in other lands appreciate similar courtesies when they are offered by Buddhists, or leaders of other faiths. If Christianity is only one of many religions that are seeking to uplift men who are groping for light, it is quite conceivable that preachers of other religions should be welcomed to Ohristian pulpits and allowed to present whatever light they may think thry have discovered. It is also conceivable that some who look up:m Christ only as an Example and Teacher of religious truth may find sufficient fellowship with Moslems, Bahaiists and those of other faiths to welcome their representatives. Recently, a Unitarian minister in England has published, under the auspices of the British and Foreign Unitarian Association, a pamphlet entitled "A Message to Mohammedans," in which the similarity between the Moslem and Unitarian creeds are pointed out. The pamphlet says in part:

"The fundamental doctrine of Mohammedanism, of course, is that God is one. The fundamental doctrine of Christianity, as commonly understood by Mohammedans, is that the Godhead consists of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three in one, and one in three. This triune doctrine is so objectionable to Mohammedans, and so prevailingly associated in their minds with Christianity, that they have not realized that there is a body of professing Christians, who look up to Jesus Christ as their religious leader and yet reject the doctrine of the Trinity as emphatically as do Mohammedans. Yet such is the case, and it is the object of the present writer, who is a Unitarian-a believer, i. e., in the Unipersonality of God, as taught by Jews and Mohammedans, by Jesus Himself and His Apostles-briefly to explain what Unitarian Christianity teaches in reference to God."

It is therefore not surprising, perhaps, that a Unitarian church in Detroit, Michigan, has opened its doors to Dr. Sadiq, the Moslem missionary to America. Christians, however, who believe in the deity of Jesus Christ, and the necessity of finding the way of eternal life through Him, cannot conscientiously lower their standards by permitting churches dedicated to God as revealed in Christ to be used for the presentation of false hopes and misleading doctrines. Such a compromise is disloyal to Christ, and a betrayal of a sacred trust.

'fHE MEXICAN PROBLEM TODAY N OT SO much is said today about armed intervention in :Mex- ico. True and lasting peace is not established by force of arms which only stirs up animosity. Unrest and disorder still exist in Mexico, and American life and property are not safe, but neither are they in New York City. The present Mexican government is gradually restoring order and quiet, and if confidence can be restored between the United States and Mexico there is ground to hope for friendly peace and prosperity.

According to late reports, the Government of Mexico is entering upon an unprecedented educational program. A Department of Education has been added to the Cabinet, and a budget adopted providing for an expenditure in 1921 ten times as great as in any previous year. The Secretary of Education is a man of progressive ideas, and has laid out a program of modern educational methods, including the plan to provide every common school with a well-equipped kitchen, where under-nourished children may be well fed. An effort will be made to make education as nearly universal as possible. Textbooks will be supplied as far as possible free of charge.

Special schools have been opened for workmen, including a School of Social Science, recently established by the Mexican Federation of Labor, and the program provides for four new universities conducted on a popular basis. The National University appropriation is $12,000,000 a year, as against $1,400,000 heretofore, and chairs of socialism and of cooperatives are established. A good example

EDITORIAL COMMENT 2G7

to other nations is set by providing for a large part of the increased appropriations for education by reducing the budget for the army.

President Obregon desires the Mexican Oongress to change existing land laws so that immigration will be encouraged by making it easier for foreigners to acquire land, though he opposes the granting of mining and oil concessions, where there is no intention of commencing operations at once. He plans to reform the banking system by having six or eight regional banks started with private capital, the government owning enough stock to insure control. Mexican railways which have deteriorated as a result of successive revolutions will be placed in first-class condition preparatory to their return to owners. The President declared that he is opposed to gambling, but he takes a liberal attitude toward bull fighting.

A forward step is seen in the efforts to reduce the land monopoly and consequent poverty and peonage by enacting laws that give the poorest an access to the soil on favorable terms. Owners of large tracts of land may not hold them idle, but must lease small tracts at a rental not to exceed six per cent. of the assessed value.

An American missionary writes that the first great need is a better understanding between the two nationalities; second, a better sympathy for Mexican difficulties; third, larger expectations for the future of Mexico; and lastly, better cooperation and fellowship. This American missionary concludes: "Let us establish people's institutes throughout Mexico to teach good government. Let us spread good literature broadcast, and especially let us establish in Mexico a strong evangelical Ohurch.

"The United States spent enough on guarding the border and the Pershing expedition into Mexico during the year of the Oolumbus raid to build in every town in Mexico of more than five thousand people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church and to equip them magnificently, and there would be left over a sufficient amount to endow the public school system of each of these towns with nearly seven hundred thousand dollars. When will the ways of war give place to the far more effective ways of peace 7"

RELIGIOUS OONDITIONS IN ENGLAND MANY, both in Great Britain and America, hoped that the war would have a purifying effect on national life and a stimulating influence on the churches. Some even spoke as if the trenches and camps would prove a "school of saints," instead of colleges of evil, as they too often were in fact. The returning soldiers have not quickened the religious life of the churches, but have too often spread the spirit of irreligion.

Dr. Alfred E. Garvie, of New College, London, writes in The Journal of Religion that Christians in England are disillusioned as to the effect of the war. Hate, fear and greed have been allowed to influence the peace terms, and idealism has suffered much damage. The churches too have suffered. There has been no real reformation or widespread revival. In the colleges and universities there is unrest and distaste of control. The divorce courts show an enormous increase in immorality and physicians' records show an increase in venereal diseases. Standards of modesty have been lowered among girls, and crimes of violence are more numerous. High prices, profiteering and industrial unrest have caused discontent and dishonesty. Many pulpits have been marked by the preaching of extreme theories and substitutes for the Gospel. Old evangelistic methods do not seem to be effective, and there are signs of general religious indifference. Dr. Garvie continues in effect: Many are looking for the remedy for this condition in a "social gospel" rather than in personal surrender to God. They forget that society is made up of units, and that the whole is not better than the several parts. Some think that better legislation, better housing, improved industrial conditions, higher wages and secular education will save the situation. They forget that a man's right relation to God is of first importance, and that if this is adjusted his relations to his fellowmen will be corrected. A spiritual awakening, following the war time suffering, is needed today as truly as Pentecost 'followed the Crucifixion.

TRUTH AND HALF TRUTHS I T IS natural that westerners when visiting or living in eastern lands should be most impressed by the peculiarities of those lands and peoples and should seek to interest friends at home by describing these unusual characteristics and customs. Missionaries in India naturally write of the poverty, child widows, caste, idolatry and illiteracy; missionaries in China tell of opium smoking, bound feet, ignorance of God and brigandage; missionaries in Japan describe emperor worship, immorality, materialism and the multitude of shrines. This method of arousing interest is frequently used in efforts to awaken in the home folks a response to the appeal for physical and spiritual help.

It is natural also that Orientals resent what they regard as a biased and unfair representation of their people and country. Mr. C. T. Wang, an educated Chinese, recently protested vigorously against the statement that a Chinese family in the famine area had buried a child alive, and that others had eaten children. Individual instances of this sort mayor may not be true, for human beings of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

any race may be driven to the point of savagery or of insanity by suffering and despair. But it is obviously unfair to treat isolated instances _as if they were general characteristics. One reading American newspapers today, with their descriptions of robberies, murders, strikes, corruption, intemperance, vice and lynchings might conclude that the United States is a savage and immoral nation, needing missionary teaching from Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, or Moslems.

The Chinese students in America have pledged themselves to protest against the addresses of missionaries and travelers, and magazine articles that present biased and partial statements. Missionaries may be captured by bandits in China, but Chinese may also be robbed or murdered by bandits in America. Unjust criticism begets unfriendliness. Latin American students in the United States also protest against the tendency to magnify unpleasant truths while disregarding virtues to be found in their countries.

It is important that Americans who seek to enlist the interest of their fellow countrymen in people of other lands shall not alienate those of other races by injustices. The Oriental and Latin American students who return home will have large influence in shaping public opinion. The best results can be gained by seeking to understand the Chinese, Hindus, Japanese, Latin American and other races, and by leading them to understand us and to respect our intelligence and our fairness. In this way we can best be able to lead them to understand Jesus Christ and His Gospel as the secret of life, liberty and power. It is right to tell the truth and to speak it plainly and fearlessly, but it is wrong to paint a picture wholly black when there are in it both lights and shadows. Noble characteristics and commendable customs should be recognized and used as a bond of sympathy, by which we may win those whom we would point to Christ. Such recognition does not minimize the sin and weakness that exists in all men, or lessen their need of forgiveness and salvation through Jesus Christ.

THE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY O N APRIL 18, 1521, Martin Luther stood before the Diet of Worms and proclaimed his faith in the doctrines that sepa- . rated him from the papacy. Today, four hundred years later, the Protestants number two hundred million people. Luther's stand was in favor of a living faith, an open Bible, a life conformed to the New Testament standards and freedom from ecclesiastical abuses. He based his Reformation on the sole authority of the Bible as the Word of God, of which the Spirit of God is the final interpreter.

His stand has llrought about the separation of Church and State; has given the Bible to the people; has led to the education of the masses; has extended the right of private judgment and religious and civil liberty.

1'he National Lutheran Oouncil in America plans a nation-wide celebration of this Quadricentenary. Beginning on Sunday, April 18th, Ohristians are asked to meet for prayer, thanksgiving, the reading of the Scriptures and meditation at four 0 'clock in the afternoon, the hour when Luther was first summoned before the Diet. Prayer is requested for unity and purity of faith, for success in all good works and for the advancement of true Ohristian liberty and good will. Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other organizations may use special programs that have been prepared. Oolleges are asked to give lectures on Luther and the Reformation ; and it is recommended that all read books on the subject. (Write to Rev. Howard E. Gold, Director of the Oelebration, 437 Fifth Avenue, New York, for further information. ) 1 ~ ~liIQ~, mnnot bo O~{!f'l11is~. > o~ ~~lp UJr.~ ;i}11}PlJ. D11~. ~o~1 ,1~U T HE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY POSTER.

OF THE AMERfCAN MISSION IN RANGOON

Burma Awakened BY REV. RAYMOND P. CURRIER, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary in the Jndson College (American Baptist) , Rangoon F OR MORE than a hundred years Burma has been a stagnant backwater of the world. It has been cited as a national embodi- ment of its own imperturbable, unworldly religion. It has seemed like one of its own vast, placid, gilded Buddhas, lying with half closed and dreaming eyes, now amid the decaying ruins of a forest shrine, now amid the presumptuous clatter of mills and railways, but to both alike utterly indifferent. As a nation, it was so when Judson found it. As a province, it has ever been so in the thought of its British India rulers; whatever Bengal or the Northwest might do, Burma was always" safe." One might post here the least experienced governor, and one might intern here the most desperate rebel. Burma was as fascinating as an oil-painting,-and as impotent.

All this is history. To be sure, Burma may never startle the world as Japan did when her old self became history; but Burma has been watching Japan-and Ohina and Turkey and Egypt and the Philippines into the bargain. Almost within three years-beginning, in fact, from the day when a certain western statesman used the magic phrase" self-determination "-Burma, quite like her Ori- 271

ental contemporaries, even though less spectacularly, has bee~ reborn. Some millions of voters in the United States may have repudiated the author of the Fourteen Points, but in Burma "Wilson" is still a name to conjure with.

The new nationalism has had two storm centers. One is the same that is sweeping India. The Montagu-Chelmsford reform plans of 1917 were viewed at first with welcome and with hope. Then came in quick succession the terrible Punjab episode in April, 1919, the Mohammedan feeling that Britain had played them false in Constantinople, and the growing realization of Indian political leaders that the Reforms as finally passed would bring them to full se1£- government very slowly. A spirit of unreasonable but intense suspicion of the motives of the government, even in its most beneficent reforms, consequently flared up, and all India is to-day in the hands of the magnetic Gandhi and his "non-cooperation" movement. Noncooperation is a passive-resistance strike against the government. Officials resign, students leave government-aided schools, lawyers refuse to argue in government courts, candidates nominated under the reform scheme refuse to stand, and electorates, as a direct insult to the government and as a rejection of reforms which they regard as inadequate and insincere, elect illiterate cart-drivers and cow-keepers to the Legislative Council.

Burma, to be sure, was expressly omitted from the India Reform Bill, except in a very general way, in order that a separate bill might be drawn up suited to her remote location and her non-Indian population. This Burma bill, however, has been delayed and even permanently endangered. Meanwhile, pending a final settlement, Burma was admitted this year to the privilege of electing three men to the India Council. But the electorate which was enfranchised to vote for the Councilors was peculiarly chosen and ridiculously small. The disgust and impatience of the young, English-educated Burmans knew no bounds; they came to feel, as the Indian leaders had already felt and no doubt with a good deal of incitement from those leaders, that the whole government reform scheme was a hypocritical farce. There is hardly a missionary or other westerner in the Empire who sees any rational basis for such a conclusion, but it is not hard to see how, from their point of view, the circumstantial evidence was very strong. However that may be, the non-cooperation movement was in a fait way to sweep Burma, too, when the second storm center formed and joined with the first.

The University of Rangoon, of which Judson College (formerly Rangoon Baptist College) is now a constituent part, was declared officially existent on December first. On December 4th about five hundred students of the two colleges-Judson and the government or university college-met to decide whether or not they should" walk out" in protest against some of the main provisions of the 11ew insti-

BURMA AWAKENED

THE GREAT SHIVE DRAGON PAGODA IN RANGOON; BURMA tution. Already the Burmese population of Rangoon, though only about one-sixth of the total population, had carried out an effective boycott against the street-car company. Two weeks before, also, the boys of Cushing High School, our own "prep" school, disagreeing' with the principal over a Buddhist holiday, had" struck," received considerable petting from the Burmese population, and were still "out." No moment could have been more auspicious: a university boycott was voted at once. By four 0 'clock the next day the boy-

cotters had left, carrying with them by persuasion and an assortment of ghastly threats practically the entire student lJodies. The Oushing boys, who had been showing some signs of weakening, at once rallied to the new standard and were quickly followed by other government and mission high schools, first in Rangoon and then over the whole province, to the number of more than sixty. The more active members of the movement established themselves in a suburb of the city among the monasteries and rest-houses of the famous Shwe Dagon Pagoda, where they were fed' along with the monks by the neverfailing charity of the Buddhist public. They organized themselves very thoroughly with a Supreme Oouncil, gate-keepers, roll-calls and all the rest of the machinery which they had lived under in their colleges, but which Burmans have been traditionally accused of being incapable of carrying out. They picketed the city-schools, colleges, railway stations, street-car lines and lunch counters, with a thoroughness that within three days made Rangoon schoolless.

Of course they were not unopposed in all this. The Karens, who in the cities are all Ohristians, both in their own self-supporting schools and in those of the missions, refused flatly to have anything to do with the boycott. In the colleges, too, the Anglo-Indians, the Indians, and a small nucleus of Ohristian Burmans who felt that the movement was too Buddhistic for them, either never went out or returned in a few days. The University Senate, very new and very inexperienced, ruled that the stQdents might be given a week or two to think it over and set a "last day" for their return without penalty. Last of all, the government itself issued a statement of defense and explanations. It was indeed an admirable statement,-cool, reasonable and frank, but it was far too late. The radical Burmese papers seized upon and shredded it with malicious delight. Even before the "last day" arrived, several hundred students forestalled discipline by asking that their names be struck permanently off the rolls. When the day arrived, Judson h~d 76 per cent of its men and women back-all the Karens and Indians, and nearly all the Ohristian Burmans; but the other 24 per cent, mainly Buddhist Burmans and about 60 per cent of all the Buddhist Burmans of the old enrolment, were out to stay. Oushing High School showed a similar result: practically all the Ohristians, but only 20 per cent of the Buddhists returned, reducing the enrolment more than half. At University Oollege, where the Ohristians are much fewer, the r,eduction was about 58 per cent; and many of the government high schools must have suffered more heavily still. The fact was that the movement had far deeper roots than was at first supposed, and it had already grown beyond the power of government reasonableness to affect it.

The boycotters' original objections had been ostensibly against the higher, and consequently the harder, standards of the new university. But it soon became clear that they were not objecting to

difficulty as such. "When we asked for self-government," they began to explain quite openly, "the Viceroy answered, 'Why! you have scarcely 400 B.A. graduates in your whole province!' Now the instant that we start to get the 400, up soars the educational standard!" This attitude showed at once that it was far more than a mere student strike. Almost immediately several Burmese leaders-the editors of the radical papers, the monks, and some capable English-educated lawyers (one of whom, by the way, though an Oxford man, had" taken the yellow robe")-came out squarely behind it. Then some one suggested that, if the university would not yield, a "national college" should be formed; some one said, "VVhy not national schools, too?"; and some one else: "Why only 'if the university does not yield?' Why not a national system of education anyhow? So, in one field at least, we shall be free from British support or controU"

There, no doubt, lay the true animus of the whole movement. As one student put it when confronted by irrefutable defences of the University Act from an educational standpoint, "You may be right. But we know the government policy is wrong in general and so we assume that the university must be wrong." The emphasis at once shifted from the boycott itself to national education, and some went so far as to pledge themselves never in any case to return to the university, right or wrong, and (which was a still more blindly courageous vow in a country where the best employment is governmental and all of any consequence is British) never to enter any form of government service. These devotees offered their services free for the remainder of the school year to teach school boys or junior collegians younger than themselves. They listed and numbered all the monasteries. They overworked the newspapers, published hand-bills and called public meetings. They made the national college and its feeding system seem, within a few days, very near and real to the average "man-of-the-street" Buddhist Burman.

Then came the financial question. Money-raising, it must be admitted, commenced well and a "national" bank was formed,- though the Burmans have never before in their history successfully put through any cooperative enterprise of any magnitUde. At the moment of writing (January 10th), it is said with good authority that the equivalent of about $560,000 has been pledged. To be sure, there's many a slip 'twixt the the pledge and the payment in Burma as well as in America, but even the promise is an enormous one in a country where $12 a month is a fair living wage.

Finally, the Central Council of Young Men's Buddhist Associations (now, however, calling themselves "Burmese Associations" to catch the Christian and other non-Buddhist support) voted, first, that no loyal Burmese student must ever again return to any governmentaided institution, and, second, that all Y. M. B. A. schools already extant and receiving such aid must refuse it and become forthwith

"national." Such a decree from such a source is sealed with re- ligious devotion; it carries something of a papal authority and for the Buddhist community at least, it has given the new movement a sanctity and finality which will endure unless and until it is ruined by financial collapse.

Such a collapse, of course, is possible and even probable. Yet no one with democratic sympathies and the daring principles of the Christ in his heart can fail to be immensely stirred by the whole thing.

Mistaken and extravagant as it is in some of its phases, it yet breathes the air of mountain tops and calls to the imagination brilliant pictures of an uncertain but certainly wonderful future. Some of its best motives and ideals are Christian, and some of its sincerest and most ardent members have been Christian boys, who, going into it far more conscientiously than the leaders themselves, have returned to college only because they feel the futility of the present methods.

Their hearts are still devoted to the" New Burma" with a spirit that one will not grudge to call Christlike.

Missionaries and local Christians alike will need from now on the guidance of the Master in a new and special way. In the practical emergencies ahead, what attitude will be truly His 1 Shall mission schools struggle to compete with national ones for their old numbers and prestige, or not ~ If so, shall they do it on the old bases, or turn to technical and commercial channels which the Burmans will now increasingly seek as they compete with British capital ~ .

Shall missionaries take a safe and conservative attitude because they believe, as they all do, that the British administration has been a great benefit to the country, or shall they even by their silence en- courage that criticism and non-cooperation which often has a justifi- able case, but which leads to nobody knows what kind of a turbulent future' Shall the Christian Karen com~unity, so strong and self-con- scious, and the small group of Christian Burmese, throw themselves into a nationalism which may at any moment become violently anti- Ohristian, or shall they safeguard themselves by a pro-British atti- tude that will split them utterly from their (as it will seem) more patriotic countrymenT These are but a few of the exceedingly perplexing questions that will now stare Burma in the face as they already do India. They will make being a Ohristian an infinitely more difficult business than ever before. Will they also make it, as in other lands and other times, a more virile and attractive business?

THE; WILLIAM MILLE;R BUILDING OF THE; PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, MIRA

Religious Work in Miraj Hospital, India BY W, J. WANLESS, M.D., F.A.C.S.

Superintendent of the Presbyterian Mission Hospital, Miraj, India A PROSPECTIVE medical missionary recently interrogated the writer as follows: "Can a medical missionary in charge of an up-to-date mission hospital find time for evangelistic work among his patients ~" 'rhe answer was" He should make time. " .N0 medical mission is a mission, no matter how medical it may be, that does not in some way convey the message of which the medical work is the fruit. The inspiration of medical missions is the Gospel and its Author must be made known, if the medical mission as such is to exist and thrive as a mission agency.

The well-organized medical missionary of today represents a large development in equipment over that of thirty or forty years ago; and with the necessary growth of the material side of the work the problem of its associated evangelism is in danger of inadequate concern on the part of the medical missionary. Time was when the medical missionary was mainly a preacher. He carried about his few boxes of pills, powders and ointments which he used to attract patients, more for the sake of getting hearers than the curing of disease. It cannot be said that this was Jesus' way. He really cured 277

disease. His healing was no sham. It was as real as was His Gospel which would not have been acceptable if His healing had not been genuine.

Men to-day do not possess Ohrist's power of miraculous healing, but God has given us in modern medicine and surgery an instrument for the cure of disease. Shall we use it so that it will be really efficacious in the cure of disease, or only as a means to obtain a hearing without regard to medical efficiency~ Shall we be content with any kind of medical service provided it furnishes an opportunity to proclaim the Gospel7 We cannot do this and be consistent either as doctors or Ohristians. If we call ourselves physicians and are not real doctors we would better discard the title of medical missionary. To be consistent we must exert our best effort as physicians. Our problem is then, how shall we, while making our medical institutions efficient in the healing of disease, maintain the evangelism of which the medical work is the herald f The first requisite, if we would maintain evangelism in medical service, is the possession of a missionary spirit on the part of the missionary. Apart from this the evangelistic side of our work is likely to have a very secondary place.

The second requisite is that the medical missionary himself either direct, or take an active part in the evangelistic work of hospital or dispensary. Manifestly all men cannot do this with equal ability and success; the will to do, however, is the main thing. If busy surgeons like Dr. Howard A. Kelly, of Baltimore, can find time for religious l'tudy and service, medical missionaries on the foreign field should be able to take part in the religious work of our hospitals. We owe it to ourselves to do so. It is not good to be so absorbed and occupied with the physical welfare of our patients as to forget that they have souls also that need contact with the Great Physician. In some way we must help our patients and their friends to know Him. It may be by our contact, conduct, sympathy, the manifestation of His love in service, the proper word in season, personal talks, or in public services, but we must not leave it in doubt as to whose we are and whom we serve. It need not take much time but the effort must be constant and insistent, whatever form it takes. We have no business to be medical missionaries if we are not making the effort, and we will dwindle into mere scientists if we do not.

ORGANIZATION.-Personally I am persuaded that in order to secure the maximum spiritual results, there should be connected with every sizable mission hospital, an evangelist who can give practically his whole time to work among the patients and their friends and relatives, mainly as a personal worker. In a modern mission hospital, which is usually understaffed, the doctors obviously must give the chief part of their time to the physical side of the work. This, however, should not exclude a very definite part in the evangelistic effort

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA

on the part of the doctor. But this is not in itself sufficient. A larger usc must be made of the opportunities which the hospital creates to make known Christ.

In addition to the personal work in which every Christian connected with a hospital should participate, there should be : 1. Regular evangelistic services conducted in th e dispensary and the hospital wards by members of the staff and their evangelistic associates. In Miraj our entire staff of Indian medical and associate workers are divided into groups including the medical missionaries who are responsible for the daily services in the diffe reut wards THE TEACHERS AND STUDm',TS OF THF, MIRA] MEDICAI, SCHOOL at sunset and in the Hospital Sunday-school when teaching goes on simultaneously in all the wards.

2. The use in the wards of the magic lantern. 3. Special services of song and" Bhajans. " 4. Sale and distribution of Christian literature. 5. A system of "Follow up" in the villages from which patients come and the invitation of former patients and their friends in their homes. This requires an extra staff or special persons on the staff of evangelists. Missionaries on tour should make use of this opportunity by getting the names of previous patients from villages to ·which visits are contemplated. 6. Oorrespondence with former patients when possible. Most

important of all is the creation, development and maintenance of the Christian spirit of love and unselfish service among all the Christian medical workers. Without this all preaching and teaching will be largely fruitless and yet it is perhaps the most difficult of our problems. Among raw Christian helpers and oftentimes among those advanced in the Christian life this spirit of persistent selfless devotion is difficult to realize. It often has to be created and is generally developed and always maintained by prayer, forbearance and charitable cooperation in service.

Our general experience in India is that while a majority of our patients are indifferent to the Gospel message many are interested in it; few resent Christian teaching in either the dispensary 01' hospital and almost without exception the services when interspersed with hymns and suitable music are welcome and appreciated. No one is compelled to ,attend a service; and while some will absent themselves many who are not patients will voluntarily attend, especially when services are varied and attractive. After all, the most efficient evangelism by the medical missionary himself will be that which he does as a personal worker by quiet talks, prayer with patients and by putting in their hands appropriate literature.

Many conversions could be enumerated as a direct result of Christian. teaching in our hospitals, and many more as an indirect result. Medical missions are a part of the Gospel message and its blessings are widespread.

A CLASS Of' INDIAN NURSES I:"J THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL. MlRAJ

A HINDU TEMPLE IN SAN FRANCISCO, CAUFORNIA-THE ONLY ONE

THE UNITED STATES Hinduism in the United States BY CLIFFORD M, DRURY, SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA nA.:rv~ON~ t~e various or~ental reli?ions that a:-e active~y enga~ed III ImsslOnary work m the Umted States IS the Hmdu faIth. Like Buddhism, it is making an attempt to gain a following, not only among the Orientals in America, but also among the Occidentals.

San Francisco is its largest missionary center, and it has there two distinct organizations with a total following of about three hundred.

The only Hindu temple in the United States is on the corner of Filbert and ,Vebster streets, and with its distinctive Indian architecture occupies a conspicuous place in the midst of a quiet neighborhood of apartment houses. The main body of believers hold their meetings in this temple, while the second group meet each week in one of the lodge halls of the city. .

The two other Hindu centers in the United States are New York and Boston, but no statistics have been gathered as to the number of Hindus in those cities. Judging by the following in San Francisco, it appears that the main body of believers is composed, not of Orientals, but of adult white people.

The writer visited the Hindu service held in the San Francisco temple on the morning of Christmas day, 1920. The advertised ser- 281

mon topic was: "The Awakening of the Christ-Spirit in Man." The auditorium was permeated with an odor of strong incense, and Christmas decorations gave the room a festive appearance. Several large pictures of Hindu priests hung on the walls, among them one bearing the title" Jesus Christ in the Yuca Posture." This was the picture of a man, clad in a white robe, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. His feet were bare, and about his head was a nimbus. Two doves, one red and the other white, hovered above him.

The audience was composed of about sixty people of whom only two appeared to be of East Indian blood. During the opening exercises, a woman sang a solo of the birth of the Christ-child, a song that might have been sung in any evangelical church. A red-robed priest, a native of India, gave a forty minute address in which these thoughts were expressed: "We come to celebrate the birth of one of the great messengers of light. All the marvelous visions of the great prophets which had been handed down through the ag'es had not been properly understood. At the time of Christ there was a widespread materialistic tendency of living. Then came the Great One to bring a true state of religion. When men forget God, when they think only of materialistic things, then these God-men come to show that the Divine truth is more important, and to show that man is not a materialistic being. Here is one common ground on which we all can stand for the brother· hood of man. We are not here to discuss the historicity of Christ, or when the Scriptures were written, but we want to see an ideal. Life without an ideal is worthless. Let us have our life inspired by this great spiritual ideal. There are two ideas of Christ. One, that He is the incarnation of God; the other, He is the outcome of evolutiop.- a perfect man. The first has the thought of descending; the second of ascending. The first is metaphysical and beyond our reach; the second is open to all. The Divine light is the Christ-spirit. Confucius, Mohammed and Buddha were other great religious spirits like Christ. These God-men come so that we can cast our lives in their mold. The Greek word 'Xristos' means 'illumination' ! When we say that the Christ-child is born, we mean that the Christspirit is born. Let the little self within us be swallowed up in unselfishness. Be blessed and become a blessing to others. "

The priest spoke with feeling. At times he dealt with philosophical platitudes. His reasoning was not always logical, and his exegesis of some words as "Xristos" was incorrect. In a personal interview, one of the officers of the organization stressed the point that this religion includes all beliefs. "We are broad," he said, "we take in everything." In reply to the question concerning sin, he answered: "You soon outgrow that idea. There is no sin, and therefore no need for any atonement." In the rear of the hall was a table containing books and pamphlets on about fifty subjects relating to

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES

this religion. Evidently they found a strong means of propaganda in the printed page.

This particular type of Hinduism is known as the Vedanta Society. Chronologically it goes back to India into the dim obscurities of the centuries preceding Christ. Centuries later came Gautama Buddha who was contemporary with some of the great religious leaders in Israel as Isaiah and Jeremiah, and with Confucius of China. In spite of the Buddhist religion, and the J ainistid heresy, the Vedic religion lived and various branch systems of philosophies developed including that promulgated by Cankara, a commentator on the Veda, who lived about 800 A. D. This system is built around the conception of Brahma as the Absolute One.

The present day philosophy of the Vedanta as expressed by one of their leaders is that this Absolute One is not an extra-cosmic being, but is nameless and formless, the source of everything. Their philosophy is absolute Pantheism and they teach that every human soul is immortal and Divine, without beginning or end. They believe in reincarnation with a possibility of attaining Divine perfection, and becoming equal to such great teachers as Buddha and Christ. Since each soul is a child of Immortal Bliss, there is no room for the doctrine of sin, which to them is nothing but selfishness and can be overcome by a realization of our Divine nature. The moment we realize that, then we become divine. They teach that Jesus Christ is not different from us in kind, but only in degree of realization, and they quote Max Miiller as saying: "The Vedanta philosophy has room for almost every religion, nay, it includes them alL"

The ideas and philosophies of the recent New Thought movement have been taken largely from the teachings of the Vedanta Society, but these Vedantists take pains to differentiate themselves from the Theosophists, Spiritualists and Christian Scientists. Their highest goal is to make manifest the Divine nature within, and they teach that this is to be done by controlling nature, external and internal, by work, worship, psychic control, or by philosophy. Doctrines, dogmas, temples, rituals and religious literature are to them matters of secondary importance, for they claim that to manifest the Divine within is the sum of their religion. How fully they live up to this ideal is another matter.

"Now that the world has found itself as one body it can no longer be a matter of indifference to one part of the body what is taking place in any other part of the body. A cancerous or leprous growth in Eastern Europe, or in the Far East, or in Latin America, will sooner or later profoundly affect America.' '-John R. Mott.

Saalako—A Hopi Indian

The Story of the Conversion of the Mother of Two Famous Snake Chiefs BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T USAYAN boasts of no prouder village than Walpi, in the land of the famous Hopi Indians of Arizona. The terraced roofs surmount the highest pinnacle of First Mesa, lofty and severe in outline, and form a landmark well worth a long journey to see.

In this ancient stronghold of the Hopi Indians, the Snake clan is the oldest and most influential. Priestess of this order, by birthright, is Saalako. Around her cluster the most ancient traditions of Hopiland. The present Snake chief of Walpi is her son, Qoyahwiyma ; before him, Kopeli, her older son, was chief until his death; and preceding· him, Saalako's husband, Supela, was Snake chief four years. Her connection with the leading Snake family gave her an intimate knowledge of the secrets of the order. It was her duty to brew the "medicine" which the Snake priests drank after their hideous ceremonies. She led the women in their infamous and demoralizing Mamzrauti dances. The honor and respect paid to her by the Walpi people, because of her wisdom and her rank, cannot be measured with words. In the aristocracy of Hopiland she occupied first place.

A few years ago Saalako voluntarily forfeited her exalted position in Walpi, for she has become a Ohristian. Oonsequently there are heathen mothers in Tusayan who tell their children that old Saalako is a witch.

The story of the redemption of this remarkable Hopi woman, whose fame is equal to that of Nampeyo, the pottery maker of Tewa, forms one of those golden chapters in the history of missions which reveal the power of Ohristianity to liberate humankind from the most enslaving traditions and the darkest superstitions. As she told her history to the writer one autumn afternoon, it runs as follows: Saalako's age is unknown, even to herself, for the Hopi have no calendars. Her father was Poshumi, the devil chief of Walpi, who was noted as a grower of Indian corn. His ceremonial duties had to do with making known the wishes of the god of the underworld. Saalako's mother was Nakwyumsi, a maker of pottery. But more powerful among the Walpians than either Poshumi or Nakwyumsi was K wuiyahwisni, the old Snake priestess, Saalako's aunt.

As a child Saalako lived through many Navajo, Apache and Ute raids and can relate many stories of the attacks of hostile tribes upon the mesa villages. Here is one of these adventures: 284 WALPI-ANCIENT HOPI PUEBLO IN ARIZONA One day the Walpians were gathered at a feast called Ko-chetska-vi when suddenly the watchers cried out that a band of horsemen was drawing near. The Hopi warriors descended to the plains and after a prolonged battle with their Apache foes won a decisive victory, for only three Apaches returned to their own territory. Nearly every Hopi went home with a scalp and as they neared their village the women came out to meet the warriors at the foot of the mesa and escorted them to the plaza near the Dance Rock. A pow-wow was held and after the warriors had circled the Dance Rock for a time they went into the kiva or underground ceremonial chamber. For twenty. days and nights the warriors who had been successful in taking the scalps of their enemies were given the freedom of the pueblo-a freedom which meant such license that the happy relations of many husbands and wives were rudely broken up. The law of the village forbade remonstrance by the injured husbands as their wives were taken from them. The warriors became the great men of the village and were appointed to the coveted positions of watchers of the trails during the night.

One early girlhood romance of Saalako ended tragically. A lad whom she loved was suddenly taken from her forever by the dreaded disease of the desert-smaIl-pox. Later a friend came to her with the love message of Supela (Spider-Running-Up-Web). She looked kindly upon his suit and as an evidence of her regard carried meal and piki (corn wafers) to his hom€ and thereby expressed her wil-

lingness to work a month for Supela and all of his relatives according to Hopi custom. The grass tray of meal which she brought was made of white corn and was received by Supela's mother. All that day she labored at the mealing stones grinding white corn. She was not a robust girl and the prolonged exertion drew so heavily upon her physical reserve that when night came she was barely able to crawl to her bed upon the floor. No one spoke to her during that first day nor was she noticed the next day while she continued her task at the grinding stones. As dawn approached, on the morning of the third day, she attempted to rise as usual but her aching muscles at first refused to obey her will. The supreme test of her loyalty to the man of her choice was at hand. She must get up and work until sundown grinding at the mealing stones, using on this day the dark blue corn. She crawled to her place in the corner with the grave misgiving that she could not keep going until night. Timidly she asked a member of the family for permission to go home for a little while.

"Not until we finish the wedding garments will you go home. " There could be no other answer. Had Saalako given up she would have been turned loose upon the streets, an outcast. In the eyes of all Hopi, she would have been no better than a coyote. Her parents would not have received her kindly and she would have been obliged to beg for her food from house to house. So Saalako continued to grind all day, looking forward to sundown when her friends would come with presents of trays of meal which, according to custom, would be returned on the following day heaped high with ears of corn. At last the girl's probation was at an end, and at dawn of the fourth day the wedding ceremonies began. Relatives of both families assembled at Supela's home to take part in the traditional headwashing of the bride and groom, each guest bringing a small quantity of water for the rinsing. Supela knelt before a bowl prepared by his future mother-in-law and Saalako knelt before a bowl prepared by her future mother-inlaw. Their heads were washed while their young friends merrily tried to interrupt the ceremony from time to time by holding their own heads over the bowls. After the rinsing, the young bridal couple went out alone to the east side of the mesa and cast meal toward the rising sun. Then they returned to Supela's home as husband and wife. But Saalako's period of testing had scarcely begun. While Supela's male relatives, in the kivas, spun the blanket and the sash from the cotton which Supela had provided for the adornment of his bride, Saalako was obliged to remain an occupant of his home, doing all the menial tasks for the large company. Supela's mother, his aunts and his sisters brought water in jars from the springs at the foot of the mesa but that was all. Many times homesickness and fatigue drove the young bride almost to desperation, and she was tempted to

SAALAKO- A HOPI INDIAN ~RIESTESS

HOPI INDIANS IN THEIR PUEBLO HOME flee to her home, but she remembered the admonitions of her parents and of her aunt, the priestess: "Until your wedding garments are made you must not leave your husband's house alone; if you do you will bear an evil name forever and not only disgrace yourself but your family as welL"

Uncomplainingly Saalako performed her daily tasks, creeping to her bed at night with little hope of sleeping on account of the violent cramps that seized her as soon as her lame muscles began to relax. She heeded the warnings of her people to eat sparingly of food lest the spinning be cursed, and as a result steadily grew weaker. Once her mother brought her meal. The grinding, grinding continued dur- ing days that it seemed would never end.

When at last Saalako received her bridal trousseau, she went to her own home with Supela her husband. Henceforth the house they were to live in would be hers and their children would trace their descent from her rather than from their father. In this territory where woman's rights centuries ago became ancient history, she alone would have the right of separation, turning the man away from her door in the event of domestic troubles.

The years passed. One dark night Nuwawistiwa, the old chief of the Snake clan, feeble of sight and easily bewildered, fell over the . edge of the high wall of the mesa and broke his neck. This sudden termination of the old chief's career was believed to cast a curse upon that office and as a result no man among the deceased's relatives

would accept the tiponi, the badge of highest authority in the Snake clan.

During these years the power of Saalako had grown. She now shrewdly contrived to gain greater prestige and power for her family by annexing the tiponi of the Snake clan, which, had she been a man, would have come to her by birthright. As neither of her two sons was old enough to assume the important rOle of Snake chief she resorted to the irregular procedure of prevailing upon her husband, Supela, not of the Snake priesthood, to accept the Snake tiponi as chief of the order. At first he did not wish to accept an honor which Saalako's own brothers and uncles had spurned. But Saalako was persistent.

"If you will take the tiponi for four years, then Kopeli will be old enough, " she urged. " And if you take it I will go down into the kiva with you and stay there four years, helping you in all the ceremonies."

Supela finally yielded to Saalako's importunities, and with his wife's help directed the Snake rituals four years. Kopeli, her older son, succeeded Supela at the end of the four-year term of office. He was a young man of handsome features and noble bearing. Dr. Walter Hough presents an intimate description of him in "Mesa Folk of Hopiland." Dr. J. Walter Fewkes referred to him as "an excellent man, whose heart was good and whose speech waf; straight. . . . It was through Kopeli's influence that the Snake dance at Walpi became the largest and most striking of these weird ceremonies in the Hopi pueblos. " Kopeli met a sudden and tragic end also, dying of smallpox. Then the tiponi fell to the lot of Q6yahwiyma, Saalako's second son, the present chief of the Snake Dance. He is known among the whites as "Harry."

Saalako was always with her husband when engaged in the Snake ceremonies, except on occasions when the presence of women was not permitted, and thus became familiar with the Snake ritual and assisted her husband in teaching it to her sons. "The mystery which hangs around her," said Dr. Hough, author of 'Mesa Folk in Hopiland,' is born of her connection with the fearful rites of the Snake cult and her store of knowledge which has been passed down from time immemorial by 'living words from lips long dust.' This connection carried her to the distant pueblos to mix the 'medicine' (used as an emetic after the Snake dance), no one in the whole province being better versed in herbs and spells than she. . . . . A remarkable Hopi woman whose history is worthy of fuller presentation."

Wheu the general massacre of the Awatobians by the Walpians was in progress the life of one of Saalako's maternal ancestors, a woman chief, was spared on condition that she teach the women of Walpi the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance. From her famous aunt, Kwuiyahwisni, Saalako learned the weird songs and rituals couched

SAALAKO-A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS

in the "ancient" language and when SupeJa became Snake chief Saalako became chieftess of the Woman's Dance.

The Mamzrauti is reported to have been a particularly obscene dance even for a Hopi ceremony. It was given in the plaza, where all of the Walpian public religious ceremonies occur, and for some days previous the novices repaired to the kiva to be drilled by Saalako. Late each night they remained there engaging in the "dark ways" which Saalako has never ceased to deplore since she came under the Christian influence that proved stronger than her passion for power and the adulation of her people.

Years ago when the white women, with the happy faces and kind voices, first came to her village and spoke of the "Jesus Road," she A CHRISTIAN VIl,l,AGE; ]<~ S'l'ABLlSHE;D BY HOPI INDIANS The more enlightened and progressive Hopi Indians have built their homes at the bottom of the mesas, above which are the villages of Tewa, Sichumovi and the ancient Walpi pueblo.

looked upon them with disdain. Then a resentment, fanned by jealousy, burned within her when she learned that some of the men and women of her own village and of other pueblos were turning from "the old Hopi way" and were giving heed to the words of the missionaries. Gradually, however, as Saalako observed the kindness of the missionaries, as they sought to interpret the Master's love in their daily life, all the bitter antagonism was driven out of her heart.

The Hopi Christians, who had started on the "Jesus road" found that they could not continue to live in the old pueblos, or Indian

villages on the mesa. Persecution made life unbearable and the immoral conditions that surrounded them became intolerable for Christians, and especially for their children. Gradually, therefore, as they left the" old way" for the new and better mode of living the Indians formed a new village at the base of the mesa, and there built better homes under more wholesome_ surroundings. The improved conditions from a purely physical point of view were clearly revealed during the prevalence of Spanish influenza a few years ago. In some of the mesa villages the deaths were so numerous that the Indian medicine men refused to enter a home for fear of their own lives. The United States Indian agent was untiring in his determination to stop the ravages of the epidemic, and for a time increased his hospital corps by enlisting the help of the missionaries as field nurses. In the airy, clean homes of the Christians at the foot of the mesa not one death occurred. During the long period of the "flu" the Christian Indians could not meet in their chapels, but each family conducted church services at home. They dressed, as if for public worship, taught the children what Bible lessons they could remember and made their weekly offerings which were brought to the church later when the quarantine was lifted.

Saalako observed the great difference in the heathen mesa pueblos and the Christian villages, and began to pay visits to the missionaries and the people in the Christian community. One afternoon when she was passing through the little settlement of enlightened Hopi at the foot of the First Mesa,* she observed the bright, happy faces of the members of the new order. She noted the contentment in the homes where husbands were faithful to wives and wives to husbands, and where the children were not compelled to witness the immoralities that attend many of the pagan festivities. It happened that some of the preparatory ceremonies of the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance were scheduled for that very night, and Saalako determined to break away from heathendom. Climbing the tortuous trail to Walpi, the" Place of the Gap," she descended the ladder that led to the bottom of the kiva where the women of the Mamzrauti and the novices were assembled. The women were in scanty attire ready for the public dance, their bare limbs striped with the black smut from the growing corn.

"This is the last of the Mamzrauti," declared the aged priestess. "I am through with the dark things that destroy the happiness of our wives and husbands and break up our homes. To-day I go from the kiva free."

The suddenness of Saalako's announcement produced a profound sensation. She was true to her word and the Mamzrauti is now a dead order in Walpi. Even Qoyahwiyma, the chief of the ~ late Theodore Roosevelt (Outlook, Oct. 18, 1913)', said with respect to these Hopi Christians: "l came across a congregation of some thirty members, and from information given me I ani convinced that these converts stood in all ways ahead of their heathen brethren."

HOPI CHRISTIANS AT KEAM'S CANON BAPTIST MISSION (Saalako is in the middle for eground, with a shawl on her sh oulders) Snake clan, cannot persuade his mother to give up its secrets so that others may sing the songs and conduct the dances.

Saalako is "free." White friends have given her a little stone house at tbe foot of the mesa. She is an active member of the mission church, and in many homes where Christian guidance is lacking, she is doing what she can to bring about better moral conditions.

One day a young woman worker, not long a resident at the Baptist mission at First Mesa, was engaged in domestic duties out of doors when she heard a sound which she could not define or locate. At first she gauged its direction as coming from a deep gully paralleling the road that ran past the church and mission house. She pictured to herself some one groaning in pain at the bottom of the arroyo. l'hen she noticed that one of the chapel doors was open and stepping inside saw Saalako's bowed form near the front of the church. The aged woman was alone and praying. Later the young missionary learned that Saalako does not fail to spend some portion of each day in the little Hopi chapel in earnest prayer in behalf of her people who are still waiting for the light.

Prayer is our noblest ministry, We can do things by prayer that we cannot do in any other way. Vve have other ministries, to be sure. vVc have the ministry of money. It is a noble ministry. There is the ministry of words, and that is a great ministry. There is also the mini stry of deeds, and that is a noble mini stry. There is the ministry of influence. Even influence can be consecrated to God, and should be. In all of these thing.; we are laying hold upon the human element in bringing things to pass, but in prayer we are laying hold of God Himself and bringing things to pass by the power of the Almighty. May God give us some conception of the nobility of prayerl-James 1. Vance.

to Create Missionary Interest*

Cultivation of the Church at Home in the Interest of Foreign Missions-From the Viewpoint of a Secretary of a ForwaTd Movement BY REV. S. S. HOUGH, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO Secretary of the United Enlistment Movement of the United Brethren in Christ T HE enlarged programs projected by the various denomina- tions cannot be completed, and the interest sustained and enlarged, unless there be an unparalleled missionary informational and inspirational campaign in the local churches.

No matter what method we use in cultivating the home church, whether through a combined Forward Movement or by having each Board proceed separately, or in groups, we must get into the hearts and lives of our church members, three things: FIRST. We must give them the vision of the living Ohrist and His program for the Ohurch. Some years ago I asked different groups of leaders, "How many of your church members believe and act upon the belief that Christ is now alive and is directing His work of evangelizing the world ~"

Some answered 25 per cent, others 10 per cent, or 5 per cent. This gives some idea of the vast uncultivated field in the home churches which must claim our most serious attention. Multitudes of professing Christians have not yet discovered the living, conquering Ohrist who said, "Behold I am alive forevermore." "All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Goye." "Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all J udma and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Missions did not originate with men. Ohrist Himself is the authority for the program to evangelize the world. He is now alive and is directing this greatest enterprise in the world. The rank and file of the church members must be led into partnership with the living Christ, appropriate His resources and carry out, as loyal servants, His program. SECOND. We must lead the members of the Ohurch to see the condition and needs of the Christless millions now without the Gospel. Half the world's population cannot read or write, and have no medical aid. Their claims must be brought, in a graphic, sympathetic, living way, to the members of our churches and Sunday-schools. They must be led to see the multitudes in Africa, China and in the islands of the sea as Christ Himself sees them, torn and prostrate in – *An address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, N. Y. 292 the hands of an enemy. The Christian leaders must discover a more comprehensive, thorough-going method of informing and enlisting the whole church membership-this for the sake of the Church itself as well as to reach every creature with the Gospel in this generation.

THIRD. The members of our churches must be shown the wonderful possibilities of an informed, obedient church and be led to practice the stewardship of the Gospel. The obligation to give the Gospel to others is as universal as the privilege of receiving it. The great commission is in reality the great permission.

Church leaders must be led to see that the surest way to develop a local church is to enlist its members to do their utmost to carry out Christ's program. Dr. Samuel Miller, who did so much to put the missionary atmosphere into Princeton University, well said: "If I were asked how a church would be most likely to rise and grow, I would say with confidence, let it begin in good earnest to pray and exert itself for the sending of the Gospel to the benighted and perishing, and the very effort will tend to enlarge and build it up. " '

Pastors everywhere should be led to discover what Dr. Andrew Fnller found out many years ago: "There was a period of my ministry," says Doctor Fuller, "marked by the most systematic effort to comfort my serious people; but the more I tried to comfort them, the more they complained of doubts and darkness. I knew not what to do. At this time it pleased God to direct my attention to the claims of the perishing heathen. I felt that we had been living for ourselves and not caring for their souls. I spoke as I felt. My serious people wondered and wept. They began to talk about a mission. We met and prayed for the heathen; met to consider what could be done among ourselves for them; met and did what we could; and whilst all of this was going on, the lamentations ceased, and instead of having to study how to comfort my flock, I was myself comforted by them. They were drawn out of themselves; that was the real secret. God blessed them while they tried to be a blessing."

The church at Antioch illustrates the possibilities of an informed, obedient church. They fasted and prayed and the Holy Ghost separated Paul and Barnabas, their leading workers, for missionary tasks. After the remarkable experiences of their first missionary journey, they returned to their home church and rehearsed "all things that God had done with them, and how that He had opened a p-oor of faith unto the Gentiles. " This Antioch church became one of the greatest churches of the centuries. When Chrysostom was its pastor three hundped years after the days of Paul and Barnabas, Antioch had a population of two hundred thousand, and one-half of its entire population were members of the Church. Thus the church at Antioch was a mighty evangelistic force in its own city, while it sent its strongest men to be missionaries to distant parts.

I repeat, we must reach the entire membership of our churches with the threefold vision: The vision of the living Christ and His program for the Church; the vision of the Christless millions without the Gospel; and the vision of the privilege and responsibility of every Christian to give the Gospel to every creature.

WHAT THE FORWARD MOVEMENTS FACED An extraordinary situation confronted the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada following the war. In many communions there was a loss in the membership. On the other hand the high cost of everything, including the high rate of exchange in foreign lands, caused the leaders of each of thirty denominations to combine in a Forward Movement to mobilize the activity of their churches to meet the new situation. It was felt that the Boards could not act separately in the cultivation of the local churches, and do the work adequately; that it would require the combined force of all the promoting agencies to give information and motion necessary to lead the whole church membership into proper action.

The study of the condition of the churches themselves revealed the fact that only about one-third of the Protestant churc4 members have been actively enlisted in the extension of the cause of Christ, with the churches facing a great dearth in ministers and missionaries; and but a small fraction of the members are practicing the stewardship of property. The entire contributions for all purposes, of many denominations, aggregate less than 35 per cent of the tithe of the income of their members.

Surveys were made of the victories and needs of America and of the foreign fields and comprehensive programs were formulated, calling for an advance of from 100 per cent to 500 per cent in gifts for the strengthening and extension of the work. Some of these programs were for one year, others for two, four and five years.

The big problem was how to reach the church members with the necessary information. In some communions an extraordinary force of trained leaders conducted the campaign of information and inspiration, and the canvass for funds. In others it was felt that the time had come when the regular ecclesiasticalleader.s should be given the vision and responsibility for enlisting the whole church membership, and only enough expert help employed to assist these in their task. This plan was carried out in many communions with marked success.

By this method the responsibility and privilege for the great advance was largely distributed from congested official centers to the responsible ecclesiastical leaders who entered into the work with splendid enthusiasm. Testimonies have come from hundreds of churches which show that pastors and laymen have discovered new capacities for aggressive leadership.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST

Hitherto, the church Boards in many communions cultivated the individual churches almost exclusively by direct correspondence from their central office. The multiplicity of appeals led the pastors to put many of their communications into the waste-basket. When the Boards began to function more and more through the avpointed ecclesiasticalleaders, such as Superintendents of Conferences or states, or Secretaries of Synods and Presbyteries, or other local officers, the pastors recognized that the cause was an essential part of religious education and benevolence, and that they should take the work seriously. By this method Forward Movements and Board Secretaries cooperate to furnish the facts, largely built the program, and give such assistance as is needed to enable the ecclesiastical leaders to function most effectively.

THE PLAN IN ONE COMMUNION The Church of the United Brethren in Christ has a communicant membership of 350,000. Hitherto the various departments acted independently in the cultivation of the local churches and were given the privilege of receiving special public offerings. The result was that much of the time and attention of the pastors had to be given to specific appeals for money. By such a method there could not be promoted a. thorough-going, satisfactory educational campaign, and there was more or less rivalry between some of the Boards.

Facing the great challenge of the imperative need for a much larger advance, the Secretaries of the various Boar.ds and other church leaders came together, made a survey of the whole situation, and arranged a program whereby the entire church might be vitalized, informed and enlisted. They formed the United Enlistment Movement to coordinate the work of the Boards and to make a united appeal to the churches.

In carrying forward this program we began with the pastors. The Bishops and Conference Superintendents requested the Forward Movement to prepare an institute program for the regular annual conference sessions, setting forth the aims and purpose of the Movement. The ministers and a layman from each charge were present. What the pastors were to present to their people the next twelve months was first given to them at this annual meeting. Informational, inspirational and prophetic features, with methods of procedure, functioned much more largely at this Conference than hitherto, and less attention was given to routine.

The entire program of information, organization and enlistment for the months ahead was thus given to the pastors, and arrangements were made to discuss detailed phases of the work in district meetings where many laymen could meet with ministers of groups of churches. Two hundred and seventeen of these district institutes were held within two months after annual conference sessions.

In local churches the .Movement was launched by placing emphasis first on Bible study and prayer. Forty thousand early enrolled as intercessors to pray for their pastor, their church and the Movement world-wide.

The next call was for life service-at the family altars, in churches, in colleges, and in Christian Endeavor Conventions. The response was wonderful. During the past twenty months fifteen hundred of our choicest young men and women have answered the call for the ministry and missionary work. Our colleges have now enrolled a much larger proportion of students who are preparing for definite Christian work than in any other period in their history.

A campaign on the stewardship of property and the stewardship of the Gospel followed. In family groups and in public congregations both laymen and ministers advocated the importance of becoming tithing stewards and personal soul-winners. Many have agreed to practice this twofold stewardship.

Then came the great campaign on missions, Christian education and other causes. Practically every family was visited personally by interested laymen. The facts about the work which has been done on the mission fields and the urgent needs for enlargement, were given in illustrated booklets and a copy was placed in every home. The program of needs was discussed and explained in the Sunday schools, young people's societies and in the public congregations.

Many who had been led to become tithing stewards were seeking a place of best investment, and were ready for the every-membercanvass to meet the combined needs. Subscriptions taken during the ten days' campaign increased the giving of the denomination two hundred and fifty per cent.

The budget was so arranged that the money needed for the current work of missions and other causes was made a preferred claim. Individuals, churches and Sunday schools were given the privilege of designating their gifts for specific objects.

Following the general campaign we have been cultivating men and women of large means to give to special objects in addition to what they gave to meet the quota of their local church. It is our conviction that we owe it to these persons, as well as to the cause to interest them in the great work of missions and Christian education that they may have proper objects for investment and become vital partners with Christ in extending His cause, and thus be kept from covetousness and worldliness. Some of our largest gifts have been received since the general financial campaign.

We have given much thought to the cultivation of the Sunday schools. A monthly missionary exercise to be given in the classes or before the school as a whole, has been prepared and is in opera- tion in many schools. Some pastors and Sunday School Superin- tendents whose churches have raised in full their quota for the united

work, do not recognize the importance of missionary instruction in the Snnday school, since they have already reached their financial goal.

These do not fully appreciate the fact that missionary instruction is an essential part of religious education. They claim that the time for the study of the regular lessons is too short to introduce supplemental missionary instruction. It is our conviction that we should appeal to the International Lesson Committee to provide suitable missionary lessons from year to year which can be written up and illustrated by missionary experts. Can we hope to create a missionary atmosphere, and develop the missionary spirit in our Sunday schools without having regular missionary lessons ~ Much of the Bible instruction leaves the children under the impression that Christ was living and active only in the days of the Apostles. We mnst give them the conception that the Christ of the Bible is still alive and is doing wonders in our own days. This cannot be done by an occasional supplemental missionary lesson. Three years ago a series of missionary lessons was thus written up in our Sunday school literature and the results have been most satisfactory.

We are seeking to instruct and enlist the new church member before he unites with the church or immediately thereafter. A booklet has been prepared for this purpose which sets forth the program now before the Church. During the ten days following Easter much attention will be given to instructing those who recently united with the Church. Surely as much effort should be given in guiding the new converts in the first steps of the Christian life as is given to Hecure their conversation and to lead them to unite with the Church.

Where the financial program covers a period of two or more years the members of the church and Sunday school must be given, from time to time, the latest facts on missions, and especially must they be kept informed about what is being accomplished with the money they have contributed. We have arranged for periods when special emphasis shall be given to the various causes. In addition to publicity through the church papers, illustrated booklets on the various causes are placed in the homes during these periods.

The big problem, where there is a budget, is to keep the attention of the people on the causes they are supporting rather than on the budget. This can be accomplished only by giving well-illustrated, inspiring facts on the work as it goes forward. The greatest asset of the Forward Movements is not the amount of money subscribed and paid, splendid as that has been, but is chiefly found in the large number of life work recruits; the thousands enlisted to pray and to practice stewardship, and to do personal work. The benefit is found in the world-vision given, and in the training that pastors and lay-leaders have received in enlisting the whole Church to accomplish its entire work.

The problem of properly cultivatiug the home church for missions is one of outstanding importance. It cannot be solved in a year or two with high pressure methods. Under the extreme urgency for immediate large sums of money to meet the crisis upon the various Boards, the Forward Movements and Board Secretaries have not had time to create the necessary literature, and to put in full operation a campaign of missionary education adequate to train a generation of men and women possessed with the missionary passion, and committed to the task of giving the Gospel to every creature.

A good beginning has been made but it is only a beginning. Adjustments to secure increased efficiency and power will be made as the test of experience shows the need.

The chief factors in giving the information and direction are the pastor and the religious papers. These reach the membership with messages every week. We cannot hope to arouse the churches and set them to work in earnest by confining the missionary information to tracts or exclusively missionary periodicals which can reach but a fraction of the church membership. The regular church papers must become more and more evangelistic and missionary.

The pastor, without doubt, is the pivotal man. The problem is how to give him the vision and training necessary to lead the forces of his church into action. Surely every pastor should read and digest the facts about his own denominational missionary enterprise and everyone of them should read regularly THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Arrangements should be made speedily whereby the pastors of all communions will receive this interesting, valuable and necessary fuel for missionary fires.

In every communion there should be held strong, practical, comprehensive, summer Missionary Training Conferences with a view to developing expert ministerial and lay leaders.

Men like Livingstone pressed forward into the "regions beyond," and thereby opened up vast continents for the Gospel messengers. Has not the time arrived when more and more heroic spirits must plunge into the "regions beyond" in our local churches-regions of indifference, of prejudice, of unconsecrated lives and property,-that these may be opened up to the sway of the Christ for the evangelization of the world1 It will require as much wisdom, courage, tact, heroism and statesmanlike qualities to do this intensive work in the home churches as is required for successful work in any foreign field. No other group of workers can contribute as much to change the home church from a field into a force, as those who are responsible for sending out missionaries.

The call is from above, "Go ye"; the call is from without, "Come over and help us"; and the call is from within, "I am debtor." The Forward Movements are cooperating with the various Boards to answer this threefold call.

Students and the W

An Accownt of the Glasgow Convention of the British Student Christian Movement, ,January 4-9, 1921 BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, GRANVILLE, OHIO Professor of History at Denison University O N JANUARY fourth to ninth inclusive, of this year, there was held a convention of The British Student Christian Movement at Glasgow, which had ad its object the considera- tion of "international and missionary questions." It was for Great Britain what last year's Des Moines Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement was to the United States and Canada.

The gathering was remarkable in many ways. In the first place, it was the only one of the kind held in the British Isles since the outbreak of the Great War, and so gave an excellent opportunity for observing both the post bellum mind of British Christian stu- dents, and the strength of the British Christian Student Movement in its relation to foreign missions.

In the second place it was noteworthy for the numbers in attendance. While there were not the seven thousand that last year thronged the great hall at Des Moines, there were present fully twenty-five hundred delegates and leaders, which, in proportion to the student bodies of the two countries, was probably a larger representation than could have been accommodated at the American gathering. It is doubtful whether as large or as representative a gathering of students has ever met in Great Britain for any purpose, either secular or religious.

In the third place the Conference was remarkable for the quality of its leadership and speakers. The presiding officers, both young, and one still a student at Cambridge, were worthy representatives of the best type of university man. Viscount Grey, lately British ambassador to the United States, opened the Conference with an important and thoughtful address. The aged and saintly Bishop of Winchester sat through most of the sessions, as eagerly interested a listener as the youngest undergraduate. The Bishop of Peterborough and the Bishop-elect of Manchester, the latter a son of the late Archbishop Temple, had important parts on the program. Dr. Cairns was present, and the Rev. W. R. Maltby, of the English Wesleyan Church, gave the concluding address. Among the well-known missionary speakers were Dr. Harold Balme, of the English Baptist Missionary Society, the Rev. Nelson Bitton, lately of China, the Rev. Frank Lenwood, of the London Missionary Society, the Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, the Rev. A. G. Fraser, of Ceylon, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, Editor of the International Review of Missions.

299

Tn the fourth place the Conference was remarkable for the large number Qf foreign students in attendance. Many of them are studying in Great Britain, coming from India and other lands, while large delegations came from Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Holland and Switzerland. Austria, Italy, Poland, France and several other nations were also represented by those who came especially for the Convention. Of the American delegations six made the trip from the United States especially for the Conference, others coming from British universities or from their work on the Continent. All foreign delegates met twice a day to eat together and a splendid fellowship resulted. On the :final Sunday an hour of the Convention's time was devoted to hearing from the United States' delegation of the work of their Student Volunteer Movement and College Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations and of America's position on international questions.

The outstanding characteristic of the Conference was its attitude toward the scope and purpose of Christian missions. For the past seventy or eighty years the missionary appeal to students has been made chiefly on the ground that peoples from Christian nations must take the Gospel to those of non-Christian nations, in order that as many as possible may be given the saving knowledge of Christ. The chief purpose of the missionary has been to build up a Christian community and he has generally left to it the responsibility for the molding of its surroundings. While the missionary frequently tried to change the environment of his converts and occasionally endeavored to assist non-Christian government officials in the difficult task of reorganizing their countries, the emphasis generally has been upon the message to the individual. Remarkable results have been achieved under this method, including the growth of the Church in non-Christian lands and great transformations both in individual lives and in communities.

In contrast with this emphasis upon the meaning of the Gospel for the individual, the Glasgow Conference represented what seems to be the dominant attitude of the Christian student mind of today. It was held that the events of recent years and especially the Great War have made clear that there are no Christian nations, although there are peoples whose life has in some of its phases been tinctured by Christian principles. Th.:l so-called Christian peoples have no right to look with contempt upon their non-Christian neighbors, since there are striking weaknesses in the former and there is much which the latter have to teach the former. It was held that missionary appeals must emphasize less the apologetic which pillories the evils of non-Christian lands as without parallel in Christendom. The evils and weaknesses in Christendom must be acknowledged and we must seek to remedy these at the same time that we are extending a helping hand to our neighbors.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD

The current Christian student mind as expressed at Glasgow believes that we must bend our energies toward Christianizing relations between races, nations and classes the world over, and that the evangelizing of the individual is a means toward this end. It believes that the elimination of racial contempt, of the iniquities in our existing economic and social order, and of the anti-Christian features of our international system must become one of the chief motives if not the chief motive of our Christian missionary endeavor.

This attitude of the present day Christian college and university student may be in part unbalanced, but it is a natural outgrowth of the Great War, of the industrial struggles of city life and of the growing nationalism of the past few years. It must certainly be reckoned with by all Christian leaders, and it was the dominant note of the Glasgow Conference. Viscount Grey struck it in the opening address of the gathering and it was stressed again and again by most of the speakers. One of the chief topics followed day by day in a series of addresses was expressed in the query: "Is Christendom Fit for a World Task~" Another topic discussed on several succeeding days was "The Contacts of the West with Asia and Africa." When countries like China, India and Africa were presented, as they were with force and vigor, it was their social lleeds and their nation-wide movements which were emphasized. Much was heard of Britain's relations with the Indian nationalist movement and it was insisted that the Church must be more alive to the importance of this latter than it has yet been. Over all was the shadow of the Great War and the restlessness and uncertainties of our age. As one well-known older Scottish Christian thinker put it in private conference, the world is under conviction of sin, and it seems that our choice is to be between the evangelization or the damnation of the world in this generation.

The gathering did not, however, resolve itself into a discussion of international and social questions with no reference to the faith of the individual. At one of the sectional conferences a series of addresses was given to crowded houses by Canon Temple, the Bishop-elect of Manchester, on the general topic: " The Universality of Christ." One of the most important periods of each morning was set aside for joint intercession. One evening was given to an address on the Cross and its meaning, and on the closing night the eloquent Mr. Maltby stated in vivid, appealing modern language the age-old gospel of the transformation which, if He is but allowed, God through Christ can work in any man, to give victory over weakness, and power to achieve tasks which are beyond unaided human strength.

As contrasted with the pessimism and the selfish individualism and nationalism which arE so characteristic of much of the modern world, the Conference, while facing honestly the seriousness of the task of trying to make both the Occident and the Orient sufficiently

Christian to save the world from early self-destruction, believed that under God the task is not an impossible one, and that it can be achieved by faith and self-sacrifice, and by these only.

The attitude of serious Christian university and college stu- dents both in America and Europe may be open to criticism, but it must be reckoned with. These students believe that they are truly interpreting the will of God for this generation, and thousands are already venturing their lives on the truth of this assumption. And after all their moUve is not as greatly divorced from the dominant missionary purpose of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries as might at first seem apparent. The essence of the older view was the supreme value of the individual soul in the sight of God, the universality of God's love and sacrifice in Christ, and the sure confidence in the power of God to transform every life, no matter how degraded, and to insure for it eternal life. It is this same conviction of the value of the individual, of the universality of Christ, and of the power of God, which is at the root of the emphasis of the present day Christian students; only this newer emphasis says that to save as many individuals as possible we must strive to make Christian international, economic and social relationships, and that the individual can best find his life as he loses it in trying to make this vision real. This in any event was the message of the Glasgow Conference, and to many of us, while we recognize some of its faults and its dangers, this attitude of the Christian element in our present student generation is a ground for hope for the future of the missionary enterprise and of the world.

"There are five outlets of power-through our life, our lips, our service, our money, our prayer. And by all odds the greatest of these is the outlet through prayer . . . The greatest thing anyone can do for God and for man is to pray.' '-So D.

Gordon. "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening, in any land, which has not begun in a union of prayer, if only two or three. No such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the word of the Lord in any locality has had free course and been glorified. "-Dr.

A. T. Pierson. "It is much more difficult to pray for missions than to give to them. We can only really pray for missions if we habitually lead a life of prayer; and a life of prayer can only be led if we have entered into a life of communion with God."-Prof. War- neck of Halle.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL, NEW

Showing the Main Building and the Houses used as an Annex A School for Missionaries What the Bible Teachers Training School Has Done and Is Doing for the Missionary Cause BY ROBERT M. KURTZ, NEW YORK Editor of The Biblical Review T HE IDEA of a Bible Teachers Training School had its in- ception on the foreign mission field. It is partly for this reason that it has maintained from the beginning such a close relationship to both home and foreign missions. After a wide experience in the work of Christian education, the founder, Dr. Wilbert ,V. White, was urged to go to India, some twenty years ago, where his brother, J. Campbell White, was then an organizer of student work, under the Young Men's Christian Association. He responded to this call and spent about two years teaching among the students of India.

n was during this experience that he came to realize the pro- found and world-wide need for Christian leaders who knew their Bibles in a deep sense. Multitudes of pastors and missionaries have felt that the weak point in their preparation has been the lack of a 303

comprehensive, thorough study of the Bible. This has been shown by both their testimony and their eagerness for further study under competent teachers.

Another evidence of the need for leaders trained in direct knowledge of the Bible was that many of the religious leaders of our day were in more or less doubt about the authority of the Scriptures and the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Dr. White believed that the cure of such doubt was a reverent and thorough study of the Scriptures themselves, that God speaks to the soul through this medium in the most direct and persuasive fashion. The wisdom of this view is found in the fact that no one has ever been known to lose his faith as a result of being at the Bible School; there is overwhelming testimony of many whose faith has been reestablished or vastly strengthened.

As Dr. White reflected upon the situation it became more and more evident that the difficulty was that both theological and other schools which trai;ned men for responsible positions in Christian work assumed th~"student's personal knowledge of the Bible, and so were chiefly concerned with the externals of Biblical knowledge, its history, authorship and literature, and with reijtted studies. As a result many students were sent out untrained and inefficient at the very point where their work demanded the highest knowledge and skill.

In addition to its failure to develop in students a thorough knowledge of the Bible or sound methods of study, this kind of religious education in the long run often produced a type of scholarship that made for the breakdown or serious undermining of faith in the great fundamentals of Christianity. It tended to encourage religious and Biblical speculation to such an extent that a distinctively destructive element arose in theological thinking.

Under this new and deep impression of the vast need of the Bible on the part of the world, and hence of teachers who were masters of the Scriptures, Dr. White conceived the idea of a school to be established upon both the great essentials of Christianity and the soundest principles of education, and so able to meet the demand of the times for teachers sound in the faith and well grounded in the best pedagogical methods. It should be founded squarely upon the great essentials of Christian faith, such as the Trinity, the Deity of Christ, His Virgin Birth, His Death and Resurrection, the Atonement, and the Inspiration of the Scriptures; it should not, however, take a partisan position on points about which devout Christians differ; it should be interdenominational and international.

So much for its religious character. As an educational institution it should be marked by the highest principles of pedagogy. A student should be trained in first-hand, direct, and intensive study of the Bible in his mother tongue; he should be taught to take a

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES

PRACTICAL MISSIONARY LABORATORY WORK Graduate of BibJe 'reachers Training Schoo] working in New York fresh view of the facts without restriction or limitation of theory or doctrine, avoiding, however, the superficial notion that nothing is to be learned from the past; he should be taught to avoid the danger of putting anything into the Scriptures, but rather he should learn to draw from them all that they contain for earnest souls; he should be taught to aim at the mastery of the material exactly as found in the Bible, in the light of the central idea of each book, and of the self-declared purpose of the entire Bible; and he should be taught to give as vigorous and as enthusiastic effort to the study of the Scriptures as men give to the arts and sciences.

The result of such thinking began to take form in the founding of the Bible Teachers College at Montclair, New Jersey, a great adventure of faith. The new institution was formally opened in January, 1901, twenty years ago. The next year it removed to New York, changing its name to the Bible Teachers Training School, to comply with a state law governing the use of the word college.

The school is divided into the Department of Theology, with a three years course; the Department of Religious Education, with a three years course; the Department of Missions, with a two years course; and the Department of Postgraduate and Special Study.

The average amount of time devoted to the English Bible by

the theological seminaries of the United States is under 15 per cent of the total. The minimum required by the Bible School is 39 per cent of the total. All of the other subjects studied in the best theological seminaries are included in the curriculum of this school, but all are made to center in what the Bible itself teaches. The school stands for a Bible-centered curriculum and a Christ-centered Bible.

The institution trains all types of well-educated leaders as well as ministers, and both men and women. The enrolment for the last year was 322 in the regular sessions; 105 in the summer session. Half of all the students now attending the school are college graduates, and nearly all of the others have had college training. Its Department of Theology is registered by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of New York, and is qualified to brive Bachelor's, Master's and Doctor's degrees in Sacred Theology. The school now ranks among the first five theological and Bible schools in America in point of size.

The Extension Department organized in 1910 makes available for persons in New York and the surrounding region, unable to attend its classes, an opportunity for direct, systematic study of the Bible under the direction of members of the faculty. During the present year thus far some 27 classes have been organized, in varions communities, with an enrolment of over one thousand.

Though the School is very definitely related to the work of the foreign field, the needs of home missions are not neglected. Its Italian department, under a special director, is devoted to the training of Italian preachers and other leaders for work among their own nationals. This is now the largest training center for this purpose in America. It has sent out 70 ordained ministers, 49 lay missionaries and workers, and 27 women workers, who compose about two-thirds of the trained Italian workers in this country. No less than 50 churches among the Italian people in America have been organized by Italians trained in this School.

One feature of the work is the insistence that all students engage in practical religious service in and about New York. This has resulted in valuable experience among people of the many races, nations and religious faiths in the great American metropolis. After such preparation students are going out into all parts of America to labor, in all sorts of places and under all kinds of circumstances where the people need the Gospel. There is also an increasing demand for graduates as teachers of the Bible in schools and colleges, and as leaders in the religious work of Christian Associations.

The most recent development is the newly organized Pastors' Department, which provides, for men in the pastorate, a course of one month's intensive study at the school. These periods of study,

which recur with a new class each month, opened in January and coincide approximately with the seven calendar months ending with July. Several hundred pastors from all parts of the country have signified their desire to come.

From the outset the problems of the foreign work have had a large place in its program and curriculum. It stands second among American institutions of. all kinds, including theological seminaries, in the respective number of students entering foreign missionary service year by year under various church boards. During its his- tory of twenty years it has sent out 127 new missionaries trained here, and in addition to these there have been in its classes 552 for- eign missionaries on furlough. This represents more than one- twentieth of all the American foreign missionaries in the world.

In 1909, the Bible Study Oommittee of the Missionary Associa- tion of Ohina extended an invitation to Dr. White to conduct a series of Bible conferences, and as a result of his visit to the Far East in 1910,1911 and 1912 the school has been used as a model by the Nan- king School of Theology, the Foochow Union Theological School, and to some extent the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial School of Seoul.

Korea. .

The Bible Teachers Training School has been a pioneer in giv- ing missionary candidates a scientific knowledge of phonetics before going to their fields, and also by teaching them better methods of attacking a foreign language, the School has rendered a service of the greatest value to the whole missionary cause. Rev. T. F. Oum- mings, D.D., for many years a missionary in India, has been teaching phonetics at the Bible School since 1908, and has had a total of about 2,000 new missionaries in his classes. Many of these have been enabled through this study to save at least one full year out of the first three on their fields, by the speed and accuracy with which they acquire their new languages. Most of them have been lifted to new levels of efficiency for their entire missionary careers. Dr, Oummings has been sent by the school to the Orient to assist in the improvement of language schools for missionaries in Japan, Ohina and India. He was also sent through Africa last year to assist in the mastery by missionaries of some of the most difficult features of African languages. Probably no other man has made so great a contribution to the entire missionary cause through the application of scientific method to the mastery of the various native languages.

The School completed its first twenty years October 29, 1920, and the experiences of these two decades have only served to em- phasize the soundness of the principles upon which it has been reared. Its founders and builders are of the conviction that the emphasis upon direct, masterful study of the Scriptures for which the institution stands is an emphasis indispensable to the highest efficiency of the Ohristian Ohurch.

A Signboard for Suicides in Japan*

N EAR the attractive town of Suma, just within the city limits of Kobe, Japan, where the road leading down to the beach crosses the railway, is a large signboard that reads: "STOP A MOMENT!

"If you feel that there are reasons why you must take your life, please go to see Mrs. Nobu J 0 at the Woman's Welfare Association, just below the Kami-tsutsui terminus of the Kobe car line."

The sign is a significant indication of the prevalence of suicide in Japan, and the method adopted by a Christian woman to combat the custom and save would-be suicides for this life and the life to come.

There are various causes for this sorrowful tendency tf) selfdestruction in Japan. The pessimistic Buddhist philosophy, the high honor in which death by "hara-kiri" was esteemed, the lack of any special stigma attaching to suicide, are some of the reasons. Sensational newspaper accounts influence morbid minds through the power of suggestion, and lead to many suicides as well as other crimes. When Fujimura Misao some years ago jumped over the edge of the beautiful Kegon waterfall in Nikko, his example was followed by nearly four hundred students in the next decade, and it became necessary to set a police guard at the falls. The man who threw himself into the smoking crater of Asama was followed by scores of people who came from all parts of the country to end their lives in the same way.

For some years Suma has been a favorite spot for intended suicides. In summer men and women drown themselves in the bay, and in cold weather throw themselves in front of a train. A large proportion of the Suma suicides are women, and many of them well educated and well-to-do.

Mrs. Nobu Jo of the Kobe Woman's Welfare Association wished to see if a little friendly sympathy and advice would save some of these girls, but the problem was how to get hold of them before it was too late. Last May she determined to try the plan of setting up a signboard at the point where the road down to the beach crosses the railroad, in order to catch the eye of the intended suicides, summer or winter. An electric light above the sign made it as conspicuous by night as by day.

The response to Mrs. J 0 's suggestion has been remarkable. Several residents of Suma have sent contributions for her work, and various newspapers in Kobe, Osaka and Tokyo published rather sensational accounts of the signboard. Numbers of girls who have gone to Suma to take their lives have seen this sign, and have called on Mrs. J 0 for help and advice. Many others read of the sign in the newspapers and wrote to her, telling their sorrows and their longing for sympathy.

Among the chief causes for these contemplated suicides, as told by the women to Mrs. Jo, are friction with mothers-in-law or husbands, marriages arranged by parents against the girl's will, runaway marriages and illicit relations, loss of property and poverty, infection from diseased husbands, bad health and melancholia. In nine months' time since the signboard was set up, two hundred and thirty persons were helped. Of these, thirty have come to Mr;;. J 0 's home for a longer or shorter period, and the others either call~d on her or were helped by letters.

One case was that of a girl of sixteen who came to Kobe from the country, thinking she could live an easy, happy life by becoming the concubine of a man of fiftyfour years. Her foster mother, hearing of this, came to Kobe and managed to get seventy yen from the man as the price of her daughter. The girl soon became very unhappy, and after eating nothing for three days, she ran away, cut off her hair as an offering to the fox god, Inari Sarna, and then went to Suma to end her life. On the way she saw the sign and went to Mrs. Jo for help, and has since THE SIGN BOARD FOR SUICIDES been restored to her home.

A woman of twenty-three years, of good family and educated in one of the best schools in Japan, is the wife of a school teacher who is a heavy drinker, and treated his wife so cruelly that she went to Suma to take her life. There the signboard caught her attention, and she went to live in Mrs. Jo's home.

An official of profligate habits, who often got money under false pretenses from his wife's relatives, finally became ill and lost his position. The wife, heart-broken and discouraged, took her eightyear-old child to Suma, resolved that they would die together. See-

ing the signboard, she went to Mrs. J 0 's home, found a new grip on life and was helped to find a position where she could work and support her child.

Mrs. J 0 has been especially impressed by her recent experiences with the fact that great numbers of mothers and teachers have failed utterly in their task of building up character in their girls. Noone has won their confidence or guessed their heartaches until they have reached the verge of desperation and have run away to commit suicide. Pastors, missionaries, teachers and especially mothers of girls should pay heed to these facts.

MRS. NOBU JO CONDUCTING MORNING PRAYERS AT THE KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOCIATION, KOBE, JAPAN "There are four classes of people in Tokyo," says Dr. C. J . L. Bates, of the Canadian Methodist Church-Hthe officials, the students, the indus- trial workers and the merchant folk. The fourth class, comprising a million people, shopkeepers and tradesmen, are the true citizens of Tokyo. The other three classes are largely transitory. They come from all parts of Japan, and in the case of the official and student classes they scatter largely to all parts of Japan. But these business families have lived in Tokyo for generations. They are very conservative, hard to move, deeply superstitious and faithful to Buddhism and Shinto. Of every 100 people reached by the evangelistic effort of the missionaries in Tokyo 47 are stu- dents, 15 merchants, 10.5 are professional men, 8.5 industrial workers, and the rest officials, business men, mothers, farmers and servants. When one remembers, however, that the industrial workers and the business men and their families make up probably 2,000,000 of the people it means that these classes are hardly touched.

® @ ~

BEST ..M. CBiiTiaH….O.,,. _D,,S….. ".~n –' ".uo·· ….

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEw YORK THE "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HERE was once a charming little old lady whose universal cure- all was, "Won't you have a cup of tea?" If she met a friend who had been neglecting her she invited the friend in for tea, and over the cups they kept their friendship in repair. She approached the unapproachable with a cup of tea. She counseled and advised over her teatable. She interested and enlisted with "lemon or cream?" and straightened out tangles with "one lump or two ?"

"That woman's cup of tea," said a friend, "is one of the greatest factors in our town. It has made friends of enemies. It has made resident citizens of strangers. It has promoted every good cause often more effectively than our great mass meetings."

What's in a cup of tea? Much more than the chemical analysis discloses. That is why people go so far for a cup of tea. A chance to talk things over, instead of always being "talked at." An opportunity for old friends to renew friendship and for strangers to become friends. Men and women and children organize clubs because they are social beings. The missionary program which recognizes the social craving and need claims interest and strength that might otherwise be directed into less profitable channels. The "Cup of Tea" may not be literal tea in a literal cup, but the missionary society or organization which does not take into consideration the social side of life is missing opportunity.

TWO TYPES OF SOCIABILITY we ate it and went home. I went "Last month I went to two socials," back to my lonely little hall bed room said the young man. and I hadn't met a soul except the usher who consigned me to my chair "Both alike?" inquired the young when I arrived. lady. "The other was in a near-by town "I should say not," responded the where I happened to be with a friend young man. "At the first one the over night. members of the congregation were "'You must go with me to a little ushered to their seats in the Sunday school auditorium. The pastor said social affair at the church to-night,'

he hoped everybody would get ac·· he said. quainted. Then he announced that " 'Not I,' was my chilling response, the first thing on the program was a I1lmical selection. After the applause 'I've been !' for that had died away he announced " 'Not to ours I" said he with such a reading, then another musical selection, then a talk. Some man talked on easy confidence, as he gently led me the value of sociability in a church and along, that I actually went. urged more of it. By that time it was ten o'clock. Some of the women "He led my somewhat reluctant feet passed around ice cream and cake and down into the basement of the church. A look of gloom must have settled on my countenance, for he laughed as he clapped me on the shoulder heartily.

311

and said, 'Cheer up, old man, it isn't as hostess tapped a bell and said, 'The bad as that!' sandwiches, please, April,' at which the Aprilites hurried off to serve "When we opened the door a half sandwiches. So the entire supper dozen boys and girls laid hold upon us service was assigned. Some of us with glad hands. They didn't pass us who had been living in hall bed rooms, down any stiff, murmuring receiving and hadn't been inside of a kitchen line. They received us right on the for years had the 'home, sweet home' spot, and I was soon in the midst of a feeling that we had been longing for lively group before some blazing logs. as we concocted and sliced and spread those refreshments. "Then the hostess for the evening answered that all those who were born "When the supper was over, the in January were to go to a spot in the groups were given fifteen minutes to room which they must locate as Janu- evolve a poem or limerick on their ary, and so with the rest of the birth-month. Each person had a pencil months. There was a lively search and paper. A vote was taken by each for birth-month headquarters. group as to the best poem or limerick of greatest merit, on their month. "In one corner hung a number of Then the roll of months was called new calendars, a sheet of Good Reso- and the authors of blue-ribbon poems lutions, and various other decorations read their compositions. that made January recognizable. "After we had laughed and cheered "February was white with imitation the more or less rhythmic efforts prosnow and ice, as were also December duced, the leader calmly announced and January. Abraham Lincoln and that the divisions thus made would George Washington divided the honors stand for a year, and that for the next with the red hearts of Valentine Day. twelve months the programs and ac- tivities of the Young People's Mis- "From a chandelier in the center of sionary Society would be conducted the room hung an umbrella. Under- accordingly, the January group being neath were both ove-rshoes and sun- responsible for the January meeting shades, so the April crowd soon gath- and so on. ered there. "Now I have never been much in- HJune had roses and orange blos- terested in missions, but the way that woman outlined the calls of the varisoms. ous months, and suggested the various "July, of course, was easily recog- things to be done,-welI, the first thing I knew, I was wishing I lived in that nizable by its patriotic decorations. . town. "November had its turkey and "We broke up into groups again, sheaves of ingathered grain. and-well, I've promised to go back to "December had its tiny Christmas that town for the meeting in my month. December is such a good one tree and bells. that we've planned all sorts of things. "By the time the months were cor- We are to make and announce the plans and enlist all the others in carryrectly assembled everyone was well ing them out, of course. We're going introduced, but to make doubly sure to have a Christmas tree for the Setof it, the first person who located his tlement House, and a shower of month had to welcome the next, then Christmas cards for some Old People's the two welcomed the next, and so on Homes. We get the names and aduntil there was an aU-pervading at- dresses and send cards to each one in mosphere of fellowship. the Home. The girls are getting up a Christmas Bell and Candle Program, "When the last one was in place the and the green rope that rings the red hostess announced that it was the cook's evening off, and the guests would have to prepare the supper. January was to cut the bread, February to make one kind of sandwiches, and March another, Jtme was to make cocoa and so on. When the meal was prepared and all were seated the

BltST

bell is to be made up of one dollar bills AN EVENING WITH GREAT for India, and we are going to sing Christmas carols in front of houses." MISSIONARIES The young man paused and the Decorate the room with pictures of young lady thought of the marvel of missionaries and scenes from mission missionary plans so compelling in their lands. interest as to take a young man from the next town back for the December Before the meeting prepare slips on meeting. which are written well-known sayings of noted missionaries, with name of A ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY- the missionary and country to which he went. NINE WOMAN-POWER Have at least one quotation for SOCIETY everyone present. Cut each quotation in two parts. Scatter the cut slips on The 1921 program of the Women's a long table about which the guests Missionary Society of the Second may gather. Give ten to fifteen min- Lutheran Church of Altoona, Pa., con- utes for matching slips. Let the first tains the names of one hundred and person who can put together two slips thirty-nine women. Seven are the of- declared correct stand at the head ficers, two are missionaries supported of line to be formed. Others line up in the field, thirty-six are leaders of as they match quotations. When all meetings, and the remaining eighty- are in line the quotations are read in four are hostesses. The meetings are order. held at the church, and each month seven women are responsible for the Then the guests are seated. The meeting socially. They receive mem- leader calls the name of some misbers and give that indefinable, irre- sionary. Some one who has been presistible hostess effect to the entire viously prepared, tells an incident meeting. At the close of the program from his life, or about his field of they serve light refreshments which work. As many stories as are desired they have furnished and prepared. may be so assigned. In some in- stances the story of a Scripture pas- Instead of an overburdened presi- sage in connection with the experident bearing on her shoulders the en- ence of some missionary, or the singtire responsibility of a meeting, this ing of a hymn with an interesting society divides it among all of its mem- story may be given. bers. The three leaders sit in front with the officers, each being responsi- By a careful planning of program, ble for leading some feature of the the leader may call names of missionmeeting. For a woman to be one of aries so that the stories and hymns seven to prepare and serve "a cup of will be well interspersed. Keep the tea" one month a year is not a heavy meeting informal and have as many burden, yet the result is that one hun- as possible take part. dred and thirty-nine women definitely assume some responsibility; an oppor- THE COSMOPOLITAN "CUP tunity is afforded for the members of the Society to discuss their work, and OF TEA" new members are welcomed in a way that really introduces them to the So- During the Christmas holidays ciety and to the women of the church. many students from foreign lands were entertained in American homes. Each month the missionary society Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., furnishes not only an excellent devo- entertained fifty students from fourtional and educational program, but teen Spanish-American countries. The for those who can stay longer than an evening was most informal and homehour, a social opportunity which like. Mr. Rockefeller spoke of the members new and old count a privi- privilege which the people of the lege. United States recognized in having students from the Central and South

American republics in their colleges thinks haw different his attitude might and universities, and said that he and be had he had the privilege in America Mrs. Rockefeller were most grateful of entering naturally into the life of a for the opportunity of having such a Christian home, where, without being large and representative group in their preached to, he had yet been made to home at Christmas time. He empha- feel that there was there an "Unseen sized the message of the first Christ- Presence" directing and inspiring the mas with its "Peace on Earth, Good lives of the members of that family." Will Toward Men" as the only basis on which right relations between the THE INTERNATIONAL CLUB FOR nations of the world can be established. WOMEN STUDENTS After supper, many students representing different countries, responded "Where can I find Miss Mendento Mr. Rockefeller's welcome, express- hall? ing appreciation of the friendship of the people of the United States which The question is being asked by many had been manifested in many ways, people who knew Miss Susan Menone of the most practical and far denhall as Editor of Everyland, and reaching in their estimation being the as one of the Secretaries of the Miswork of the Rockefeller Foundation sionary Education Movement. The in eradicating yellow fever and intro- answer is, "take the Fifth Avenue and ducing improved methods of health Riverside 'bus in New York and get and sanitation. off at 121st Street, walk east to No. 509; take elevator to eighth floor." Several hundred students from other lands were thus entertained in the If you should arrive at room 806 or homes of prominent residents of New 808 about five o'clock, you would see a York, as part of the activities of the very international group of students Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan C I u b around the tea table in the studio on which has a membership of 508 stu- the roof, and there you would find dents from 64 countries. Miss Mendenhall in charge of the In- ternational Club for Women Stu- The influence of the bringing to- dents. By common consent the term gether of young people who are des- "foreign students" has been abantined to be the leaders in the economic, doned. Any woman student from outeducational, civic, social and religious side of continental United States, enlife of the world cannot be overesti- gaged in study in our schools, is enmated. When such hospitality intro- titled to all the privileges of the club. duces them to a host and hostess who, amid the heavy demands of business, There are more than two hundred civic and social life, put first things women students from other lands in first, finding the time to lead Bible institutions of higher learning in New classes and to attend church services, York City. They represent forty-one to serve actively on mission boards nationalities. Many of them are govand committees and to give many days ernment students pledged to give a of their busy lives to direct service for certain number of years to their govthe extension of Christ's Kingdom on ernment in educational work on their earth, it does much to counteract the rettlrn. They are the leaders and influence which leads returned stu- teachers of the world as it is to be, todents to say: "The Christianity of the morrow. Fine representatives of their United States is for export trade only. races they are, with keen, open minds, I saw none of it being used for home and an eager desire to meet American consumption." people, to know them in their homes, and to have real American friends. That secretary spoke truly who said: "When one meets or hears of a re- Miss Mendenhall gives us a glimpse turned student who is antagonistic to- of the club life at the "foyer," as it is ward Christianity, one instinctively called after the fashion of the first home for "foreign" students in Paris;

1D21] BEST METHODS

"The foyer has been a rendezvous for the A Frenchwoman sat down to write girls from the day the doors were open. letters at the little desk. Then she got Indeed, before they were fairly open, girls up she said feelingly, "This is the first were arriving at New York harbor, en route quiet hour I have had for months." to colleges north. south, east and west. Many of them came directly to the foyer, A South African (Boer) who to be entertained in the little guest roo:n, spends much time at the club said, or located elsewhere until they could con- "These rooms are the one place which tinue their journey, or could be perma- seems like home." nentiy settled in New York City. A Canadian who had entertained a One of the first girls arrived direct fro:n party of friends here after an evening China. .She had never spent a night apart of skating said, with tears in her eyes from her mother, except when she was to the assistant in charge, "You won't in the mission school, until she started for know what it means to us to have a America with a party of more than a hun- place like this where we can bring OUT dred students. She spent her first night in friends." New York City, alone in a hotel, where she sat up most of the night. The follow- WHO'S WHO IN INDIA ing day she came to the foyer directed by Chinese students. After looking about for The parlors of the First Church a time she said with a satisfied air, "It is were curiously unfamiliar, in fact so home," transformed as to give the impression of an Oriental room, so the Decoration The girls have come to the cI ub rooms Committee had been eminently sucdaily and in increasing numbers, often for cessful. tea, to meet friends. to rest between classes, to study in quiet, to ask counsel of an All winter, the young people had American friend, to use a typewriter, sew- been meeting for the study of India, ing machine or kitchenette. They have and now that the course was finished, been given the foyer to use with the free- they were to have a large party at the dom of their own home. home of their favorite missionary in India. On one Sunday afternoon a group of twentyCone Icelanders, both men and As the guests arrived, each had a women, held a religious service at the foyer. card pinned on his back bearing the The service was in Icelandic. conducted by name of a missionary, prominent naa visiting Icelandic clergyman, the first tive, famous building or a custom in service of its kind ever held in New York some mission land. William Carey, City. At another time a larger group of Ann Hazeltine Judson, the Taj Mahal, Japanese women students was entertained a child widow, the suttee, Vellore by the committee of American women Medical College, Krishna Pal and representing the Protestant Episcopal Board many, many others were there. The of Missions. game was for each to guess the name on his card from the conversation ad- The various activities of the foyer have dressed to him. When he had guessed developed to meet the needs of the stu- the first, it was taken off the back and dents. There is a department for helping pinned on the front, and another put the girls with English or any other study in its place on the back. At the end of with which they are having difficulty. At thirty minutes, the person having regular hours or by special appointment guessed' the largest number was given they can meet a capable American student a year's subscrpition to the MISSION-, who will be both friend and teacher. ARY REVIEW OF THE TORLD, the money for which was secured from The chance for interpreting Christian the fines imposed for failure to bring ideals comes informally, naturally and at in the assignments during the course every turn. One girl said in a perplexed of study. manner, "In America it is strange. Religion is in everything. In my country it is For refreshments, rice and curry not so," were served.

These at-random quotations from MARY L. NOBLE. the record give some idea of what the members think of the club: A Japanese woman sent in a girl from Switzerland, homesick and out of work. The next day the Japanese came in to bring news of the Swiss girl, saying, "I knew when she camp. here she would be comfortecl."

THE ANNUAL QUILTING PARTY government inspector's tag in order to be admitted to the D. S. A. For these tags A plan that has produced quilts by the dozen for missionary use and so- use little pieces of square cardboard with a cial "good times" for the young folks, string loop. On the tags write "D. S. A., has been in use by the Reformed Church, at Warwick, New York, for O. K.") twenty years, and declared "rust "Dogging the Dog Sled" (an Eskimo dogproof." less sled, and a team of brown dogs to be An Annual Quilting Party is held at the church. The girls come at two pinned in front of the sled.) o'clock to quilt on the comfortables. "Trimming the Christmas Tree for So The boys or young men come in for tea. The table and lights are made as and So." From green cardboard cut a big attractive as possible, and a supper is served. There is room for endless Christmas tree, rooted in a brown tub. variety in missionary attachments. Sometimes questions and answers are Then from different colored bits of cardhidden in napkins, or attached to place cards. Sometimes discussions or board, cut candles. stars, and balls to be games are introduced between courses. pinned on certain black dots on the tree, The quilts are packed and sent to missionaries among the Indians or to etc. other Home Mission fields. 4. GAMES ON MISSIONARIES AND THEIR MISSIONARY GAMES, GUESSING S'l'A'l'IONS: After missionary story hours CONTESTS AND CHARADES these four games will help to fix the dif- ferent names to the proper countries. Miss Margaret Applegarth has originated many interesting mission- 1. Looping the Loops. A good-sized map ary games and guessing contests for boys and girls, to be played at home or of the world should be pasted on a ten cent at missionary parties. The following may be used on various occasions: bread board. rectangular or circular. accord- ing to the style of map. Into each country SOME BLINDJ'OLD GAMES: To be played on the same principle as "Tailing the Don- screw a brass hook (the kind that have key," the players to be blindfolded, one at a time, turned around three times, and right-angled hooks, not circular ones). started on a haphazard course toward the Fasten this board against the wall by using pagoda, man or house as the case may be, to pin the object in their hands in the cor- picture screw eyes and wire, hanging it up rect place. like a picture. Then use two boxes of rub- r. ROMING 'l'HE PAGODA: Draw, color and ber fruit jar seals, each circle labeled with cut out Japanese pagoda; make separate the name of a missionary. The game conroof to be pinned on in proper place. sists of standing about eight feet away from 2. TURBANNING 'l'HE HINDU MAN: Hindu men are practically never seen without tur- the board and tossing the rubber circles to bans. as the stories and India playtimes will land on the hook of the proper country! have taught, so the children will enjoy relieving this gentleman's temporary embar- Livingstone. for instance, ought to catch on rassment by trying to pin gay red, yellow, blue, etc., turbans on the place where a the African hook. if he succeeds it counts turban shaul d be. the player five paints, but if he loops onto 3· Something for every known race may some other country it counts one point. be made. of course. Tally should be kept, and to avoid the in- "Feathering the Chief" (a featherless evitable disputes about "who belongs war bonnet on an Indian chief. and a set of colored paper feather plumes to be where" it will be well to have a list of counpinned in place). tries and heroes on the back of the board. "Tagging the Immigrant" (an immigrant Families who grow impatient for meals in apron and shawl at Ellis Island needs a half an hour too early should keep this game hung outside the dining room door!

A list of countries with the more famous missionary heroes follows: La brador Africa Dr. Grenfell David Livingstone Japan Robert Moffat!

Gnido Verbeck Alexander Mackay J05. H. Neesima Mary Slessor Mexico Alaska Melinda Rankin Sheldon Jackson Persia William Duncan Henry Martyn North America Fidelia Fiske John Eliott India Marcus Whitman William Carey Sheldon Jackson South America Alexander Duff Henry Martyn Allen Gardiner Pandita Ramabai Burma South Sea Islands Adoniram Judson fohn G. Paton China James Chalmers Dr. Robt. Morrison John C. Pateson Dr. Peter Parker John Williams Dr. J. K. Mackenzie Turkey Greenland Cyrus Hamlin Hans Egede

BEST METHODS

Names of present day missionaries "Pretty bright Japanese maiden artistiof your own board may be substituted. cally fixes chrysanthemums in green vase."

2. Looping the Loops in China, India, "Presbyterian Board just met about forc- Africa, or Burma, etc. ing colleges into getting volunteers."

A similar game may be evolved for each "Persian boy joins mission although country. only instead of bygone heroes, father cruelly inflicts grievous vengeance." use present-day missionaries for the far circles and have them looped on to their Pasha Bala, jealous Mohammedan, acpropel' stations. Maps are not often large knowledges followiug Christ. Influence enough for the hooks to be far apart for grows valuable." this station game, so paste a small map in the center of the board showing China, for "Physicians Begin job mollifying all faminstance. Then put rows of hooks up and ished Chinese into gettin~ vaccinated." down the board. each hook named for a prominent station in your denomination.* Variety enough! But because mis- sions had to be the theme it brought 3. Bean Bag Missionaries. A similar out all sorts of ideas. plan is to utilize a bean bag outfit. by pasting the name of the country over the hole ELEVEN GUESSING CONTESTS and naming the bean bags. These pencil and paper contests are 4. Where Do You Live? An outdoor adaptable for many occasions, and inadaptation of the game is popular, because teresting to all ages. For parties they it is of a romping nature! Signs are hung may be written on attractive pieces of up: one clothes pole is Alaska; another cardboard cut out in appropriate Burma; the Kitchen steps are India; the shapes, or with pictures from "misback fence the South Sea Islands; the lilac sions" decorating the top. For family bush Japan, etc. playa less elaborate way would be for one person to read the question aloud, The players all stand around the one who giving plenty of time for the players is "It," who calls out: "Where do you live, to think out the answers. For sick-a- John G. Paton?" Everyone then has to bed children they can be mailed as recall rapidly where Paton did live, and "Pills and Powders." make a dash for it, as the one who gets to the proper place first becomes "It." (1) The Burmese Twins and What Score can be kept. and various changes They "Ate": made to make it more exciting. (a) When Ma-Bo ate chota hazri wear- TELEGRAMS ing a gray lonegyee? (Ingratiate: In-gray- she-ate.) Old and young always enjoy this game, and when played with a mis- (b) When Ma-Bo looks exactly like Masionary significance it gives an ideal Bin r (Du-plic-ate.) chance for expressing the impressions received on story nights. Each person (c) When Ma-Bin hits back at Ma-Bo r playing has a pencil and paper, One (Retali-ate.) person mentions a letter of the alphabet which every body writes down on (d) When Ma-Bo stirs up trouble r his paper. The next person in line (Agit-ate.) mentions another letter, which is noted, and so on around, until ten let- (e) When Ma-Bin gently helps Ma-Bo? ters have been written in a row. Tele- (Mitig-ate. ) grams have ten words (if economically prepared), so from these ten letters (f) When Ma Bin brings water from the the players are to form a telegram well to Ma-Bin to drink? (Liquid-ate.) from some heathen country; each word must commence with the letter (g) When Ma-Bin sits alone, and thinks listed in the row of ten letters in order. and thinks? (Medit-ate.) E. g., here are some telegrams which some children made from the ten let- (h) When Ma-Bo plants rice, what do ters P, B,], M, A, F, C, I, G. V: the paddy plants do? (Veget-ate.) *Ful1er description of these games and con- (i) When Ma-Bin rows Ma-Bo on the tests will be found in Miss Applegarth's book river? (Navig-ate.) "The School of Mother's Knee." published by the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, (D When Ma-Bo's family move awayr 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price $I.50. (Migr-ate.) (k) What Ma-Bo and Ma-Bin do before the Christmas exercises at our mission r (Anticip-ate. ) (2) "Anybody's Aunt/" In the Turkish home of Ibrahim Moham- med there was a harem, and in the harem lived his mother and his sisters and more aunts than he could shake a

stick at! Are they in your family, (5) Twisted in a Hindu Jungle: too? These letters when properly trans- (a) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim posed will spell the names of various animals in the jungles of India: played when he didn't go to school in the mosque? (Tru-ant.) , (b) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Padrole (leopard) Soongome (mongoose) bent over easily to pray. five times a day. Present (serpent) Talligora (alligator) (PIi-ant.) Obar (boar) Samsoup (opossum) (el An aunt which tells what Ibrahim was Kacopec (peacock) Peelthan (elephant) when he was nice?" (Pleas-ant.) Trapor (parrot) Lulgborf (bull-frog) (d) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Ocrab Ccobra) Noocrips (scorpion) looked in his gorgeous silk robe and his red Repthan (panther) Pedicten (centipede) fez? (Eleg-ant.) Tophyn (python) Yemnok (monkey) (e) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim's sister was when she was very cross? (Ter- FOURTEEN MISSIONARY mag-ant.) . CHARADES (f) An aunt which tells what the village Missionary names and countries hide many a syllable, just waiting for well became one summer? (Stagn-ant.) a group of lively young people to act out! Choose sides, divide this list, (g) An aunt which tells what kind of giving seven suggestions to each side. Each syllable is to be enacted sepadiphtheria the village got fram drinking rately, then the entire word acted. A "dressing-up box" will add much to this well water? (Malign-ant.) these impromptu dramatics, although it is astonishing how portieres can (h) An aunt which tells another name become gowns, and brass ferneries a crown in the twinkling of an eye! far the Turkish Empire? (Lev-ant.) (3) Missing Letters in a Japanese Home: (x stands for the missi"ng letters) 1. Miss-shun-airy.

(a) Max-Underfoot in every Japanese 2. Living-stone. home? (Mat.) 3. Pay-ton. (b) Lxxe-No Japanese can live without it? (Life.) 4s.. Fee-tish. Eye-doll. ec) Xoxe-The more the Japanese take from it the larger it grows? (Hole.) 6. Pay-go-da.

Cd) Rxax-It's all over the Japanese house? (Roof.) (e) Xaxs-Faund in Japanese suburbs? (Lots.) Etc.• etc.

(4) A Chinese Age Contest: 7. Add-dough-nigh-rum Jud-son.

8. Mow-ham-eye-den.

(a) In what age did the Chinese grand- 9. Burr-man. pa's house stand? eVill-age.) ro. Ass-am. (b) At what age did Chinese Grandpa marry Chinese Grandma? (Marri-age.) II. Tea-bet.

(e) What age shows he WaS a brave 12. Sigh-am-ease. soldier? (Cour-age.) 13. Fill-lip-e'en (d) What age did he worship in the gaudy temple? (Im-age.) 14. Purr-shah.

(e) What age was he afraid af from evil Anagrams spirits daily? (Dam-age.) Use small square cards with letters (f) What age will grandpa receive when of the alphabet on them. Select a he dies and lives in an ancestral tablet? group of letters tha'!: spell some word (Hom-age.) pertaining to Oriental or missionary life; mix up the letters and give to the (g) What age does poor meek grandma child to work out. Good game for endure? (Bond-age.) traveling.

(h) What age do Chinese birds wear? Picture Puzzles (Plum-age.) Any missionary picture may be (i) What age does the Chinese mission- pasted on a piece of cardboard, then ary travel around with? (Lugg-age.) cut up in zig-zag segments to be fitted together again. Also good for travel- (i) What age did the villagers bnild him ing where a map may be cut up. to live in? (Parson-age.) (k) What age did he use to write to us about his village? (Post-age.) (I) What age will grandpa reach if he lives long enough? (Dot-age.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

ED1TED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.'

LATEST WORD FROM DR. MARY was surrounded by a moat and the STONE. stagnant water in the moat as well as Jan. 6, 1921. the ponds around it bred mosquitoes. In order to save the situation, we DEAR FRIENDS: It was August 17th when we landed asked that the house be screened. We in Shanghai after a leave of absence have since found that all the students for rest and recuperation, in America. who were exposed before this was We had decided to locate in Shanghai Jone, had malaria, and those who and we knew we had to bring down came afterwards, were free.

from Kiukiang our personal belong- About the last of October, we made ings and the orphan children that the a trip north taking in Tianfu, Tientsin, Lord entrusted us to look after. We Peking, Hangkow, Wuchang and then were told by friends that it would be back to Shanghai. We took with us impossible to secure a home, especially some picture charts made by the Coun- in the native city where the needs are cil on Health Education. We lectured so great among the crowds of this eight times, combining lectures on great metropolis and it was here that health with evangelism. We had op- we wanted to be. That very afternoon portunities to speak before audiences we were. invited to meet a Chinese of men, women and students in the friend who directed us to see the house Y. M. C. A. halls, in high schools and that we are at present occupying. The academies and before Nurses' Asso- house belongs to the former Chinese ciations. In this short trip of a fort- Minister to France. It is a beautifully night, we lectured before more than built house with electric lights and three thousand people. Everywhere running water. As soon as we saw it, the most intense interest was mani- we fell in love with the place which we fested. At the close of a very enthusi- saw afforded ample accommodation astic student meeting a number of for a Nurses' Training School. We young men inquired as to particulars did not know whether it was possible for securing charts and material for for us to rent it or not as the owner lectures that they might use in reach- was in Peking. Those of us that went ing the people in the crowded districts.

to see the place knelt in the reception Undoubtedly there are numbers of room that we afterwards dedicated as young men and women who could be our chapel, and asked the Lord to used most effectively for this purpose make it possible for us to secure it. -spreading good news of clean lives, We sang "Our Father is rich in houses clean homes, clean cities, if they could and lands" and after consecrating the be given the material and information place to the Lord's work, we claimed required. Surely now is the time to it for His use. So we named it "Beth- act quickly.

el," "the House of God and the Gate Even on board the steamer we did of Heaven." And then, 10, and be- not lose our opportunity. After one hold! we were told by the neighbors of our talks, an official came forward that "the house was haunted, that and said, "Who are you? This mes- thieves came every other day and that sage ought to be carried throughout the people who lived there had fevers China, not only to students but to all and divers diseases." Yes, the house classes of people, especially to the was haunted-not with ghosts, but ignorant and superstitious country with flies and mosquitoes. The house women."

319

Upon reaching Shanghai, it was evi- name. To Bethel Training School dent to us that we were to start some their coming has proven a great boon. kind of active medical-evangelistic Mrs. Nast is teaching English for work. Lack of cooperation and some practical use to the nurses, having misunderstanding between the mis- classes every day and also has charge sion workers here and the Boards at of the music department, for nurses home has held up the Union Hospital must ever be ready with voice in song work that we were invited to enter for the evangelistic meeting and for upon and that door seemed closed and all special occasions. And Doctor as we prayed for guidance, it was Nast with his spiritual messages in the made very clear to us that we were chapel from week to week is proving to start independent work among the a great benediction to the school. people at our door. We have lived among the masses too long and the Here in Shanghai in connection with over-powering sense of the needs of the training school, we have divided the suffering Chinese world was our classes into five different groups burned too deeply upon our souls for for holding weekly health meetings us to be content to sit idly by and wait for mothers and other women who are for controversies to cease. Young interested. At five different places women were applying from many lectures are reproduced by the stuparts of the country to come to Shang- dents and three to four hundred people hai and study hygiene, public health, hear them, weekly. After these talks, nursing and midwifery under us and the evangelists follow with their meswhen we said to one group, "We have sage. Although "infection," "disinnothing to offer you but the Cross. fection" and "prevention" are new We have no funds, no hospital-we terms to the populace, it is a case of can only give you methods at present "line upon line, precept upon precept, and you will have to pay your own here a little, there a little," so that the way-" they answered by packing up people are wakened to a sense of dantheir things and coming steerage, ger and precaution, that, in case of bringing their own bedding and other epidemics the people's lives would be worldly possessions. In haste we protected. As disease came through made ready for this volunteer student sin, ignorance, poverty and superstibody and we now have forty young tion, so the Gospel message of health, women, mostly of high school grade, liberty and the abounding life through in our Bethel Nurses' Training School. Jesus Christ must be preached. Then In November, Dr. Phoebe Stone and like the Psalmist the redeemed can Miss Lillian Wu joined us. They had tendered their resignations to the Dan- sing, "Bless the Lord, a my soul, and forth Hospital and were eager to commence work with us as so long forget not all His benefits, Who forplanned. Our united forces make giveth all thine iniquities, Who healpossible the instruction for the nurse eth all thy diseases." Then, indeed, students from the two physicians, our bodies are made holy, fit temples practical work under Miss Wu, and for His continued indwelling. Bible instruction and evangelistic methods of work. We have the great The opening of a small hospital in joy and comfort this year of having connection with a dispensary was the Doctor and Mrs. Nast with us. After next need with the coming of the lovingly caring for us through the long Nurses' Training School. One day illness that followed our breakdown in while going from Bethel to the city health two years ago, these devoted streets we were attracted by a row of friends of ours and China, decided to very neat-looking houses just being return with us and spend a year in the finished. They formed what in Amercountry they have so long loved in His ica would be called an apartment house. They were two-storied, tile- roofed, small veranda running across the upper story, a glass front across the entire first floor, the front room

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

intended to serve as a shop in each three smoke stacks. Factories, every apartment. We coveted this spot for one of them! Factories for weaving His work. Located on one of the cotton fabrics, factories filled with leading French Boulevards and street men, women, children, yes, and often car lines, within a few blocks of Nan- mere tots who ought to be in the free king Road, the Fifth Avenue of kindergarten circle! One sees them Shanghai, we realized it presented tre- sitting on stools before the swinging mendous possibilities for service. It shuttle, tiny feet that should be danc- is too long a story to tell how God has ing with fun and frolic, steadily work- given us four of these fine new apart- ing the squeaking treadle from early ments for Bethel No.3 Day School morning until nightfall. And at the and Gospel Mission where day and noon hour, no, the noon fifteen min- night schools are held and daily evan- utes, allowed for eating the rice that gelistic service; Bethel Dispensary has been brought from the hut home and Hospital-the latter having six- in the morning and warmed up by teen beds-and the Headquarters of pouring hot water over it-at this the W. C. T. U. Here day and night resting-time, our evangelists have whenever one chances to pass this found their way into the factory.

busy corner, the most conspicuous There eager groups of workers stand sight is a curious, jostling crowd of for fifteen minutes~for there are no men and women at the dispensary seats provided-while the leader gives door. The work is rapidly growing a brief message and the little group of and the group of workers stationed nurse students who have accompanied here are enthusiasm itself over the her, sing a gospel hymn and then, al- prospect of a great work. Three day most before the short prayer is fin- schools have been opened in the ished, the gong sounds and the two crowded centers of the native city and hundred Chinese workers are back at are known as the Bethel Schools. the treading of the wheel and the toss- Despite the fact that there are various ing of the shuttle! But the seed has missions at work in Shanghai, it was been sown, the monotony of the long, not necessary to go far to find whole dreary day has been broken by the districts absolutely untouched by any message and "His Word shall not re- Christian influence. As our little turn unto Him void." We long for band of eager evangelists gathered the money to rent rooms, heat them these crowds of children in and asked the bitter cold days, and station blessed question, "Have you ever heard of evangelists, women with passionate Jesus, the Saviour?" the answer was love for Jesus to live among these given by some, "Yes, heard there was toilers and welcome them to one bright such a One, but never heard with our spot, one safe spot in this overcrowded own ears." And now they are hear- district. And if God has a mission ing and learning- to love Him! for us here, He who opened this door Four crowded Sunday schools, will supply all our needs.

where the Bible is taught by the group We have had a wonderful Christ- of nurses and teachers, have been es- mas. From the Chinese supper with tablished. It is our hope to open in our big family of one hundred and ten connection with the day school and nurses, students, children and servants evangelistic work, the dispensary also on Christmas eve, and the tree and where suffering bodies can be cared gifts that followed, through the beau- for and these dispensaries will be feed- tiful sunrise prayer meeting when the ers for the hospital we are praying for "White Gifts for the King" were and expecting. brought in and laid a love-offering at But perhaps no open door has given His feet, on through the happy day us greater joy than one that has swung with its busy round of exercises by the wide before us. From the upper ver- children at the three day schools and anda of Bethel we can -count twenty- the showing of the stereopticon pic-

tures to those who had never seen in thy heart whether thou wouldst keep and the grand wind-up with Christmas His commandment or no." And we program and a bit of the Hallelujah WILL remember!

Chorus by the nurses-all, we say, Very truly yours in His service, was beautiful, blessed! MARY STONE, M.D., There were no boxes from friends JENNIE V. HUGHES, in America this year for our work has PHOEBE STONE, M.D.

been too recently started for this, but P. S.-AII gifts for the work, in we believe another year will find us money or packages should be ad- with gifts for those we are seeking to dressed cia American Post Office, help. Shanghai, China.

And they are legion! We thank God we are here in Shanghai for we "YOUR INTERCESSOR"

believe it is His place for us. We A missionary on furlough from want to feel that you, dear friend, will India, tells in The Zenana of a con- pray for us each day that this training versation with a young girl who was school will reach out through its gradu- the only other occupant of her com- ate nurse-evangelist to all parts of partment in a railway train in Eng- needy, suffering China. We want land. Learning that the missionary your support as God shall direct you had been at the Keswick Convention, to give to this work. Many poor, but the girl said; "I've read about the earnest Christian girls are pleading to request of the India missionaries for come and study with us. These must missionary intercessors, and I thought be supported. It will cost one hun- I'd love to be one; but I don't know a dred dollars a year for her board, uni- single missionary anywhere." A mo- form and books. ;Vill you or your ment later she said; "Why, I believe friends help one of these girls? Three you are a missionary! May I be your years will give her the training and intercessor ?"

send her out as your representative. That was six years ago, and, the For a few years the day schools will missionary goes on to say, "I have need support and teachers, but we never seen that girl since, but we have believe except among the very poor, been in close touch by letter all the that these will soon become self-sup- time. To be my effectual intercessor, porting. she has read and studied and asked Weare happy to report that we are questions, till she knows and under- all in perfect health. The climate of stands, to an almost incredible extent, .

S.hanghai is proving a great improve- about my work and surroundings, my ment on the malarial district where we helpers, and the people I am working have previously worked and everyone among. I cannot tell you what un- in our big family is gaining. speakable help her prayers have We have said that we are in an in- brought to me hundreds of times, and dependent work. No! It ever a work how real a fellow-worker I have felt were dependent it is this one-depend- her to be. I should never think now ent on Him who is our Leader and it of counting up our staff in that dis- has been a perfect joy from day to trict without counting her as one.

day to experience the surprises that Last week I had a letter from her, in God has given us,-expressions of His . which she tells me how her life has love and ·care. And as we step out been quite changed by this missionary into a new year with the future un- service. Her lonely, quiet village life known, we hear His voice saying as has been filled and made rich and large did His children of old as they too by the spiritual partnership. She tells went out into the untried path, "Thou me, too, that through becoming mis- shalt remember all the way which the sionary intercessor for me, the mis- Lord thy God led thee, to humble thee sionary cause has become real and and to prove thee, to know what was dear to her as it never was before."

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM At the bottom of them all is the wide divergence between the teach- Famine Conditions ings of Christ and the practice of Christianity by the nations which send W ORD comes from Dr. R. A. forth missionaries for the conversion Hume, of India, that the rains of non-Christian peoples. It will not have utterly failed in the Ahmednagar be too much to say that the more the and Sholapur Districts of Western In- teachings of Christ come to be appredia, and that they now face worse ciated the greater is the feeling to famine conditions than they have which we refer. Then there is the known since the terrible days of 1900. growth of national feeling in India it- The British Government has opened self which tends to impel Indian Chrisbig famine camps for relief, but must tian thinkers to move toward an Inwork in a wholesale way, and asks the dianized Christianity that easily runs mission to cooperate in the relief of into a Christianized Hinduism. The special classes of sufferers who need establishment of the Hindu Missionpersonal attention. Native Christian ary Society is thus a sign of the times." workers, whose meager salaries of three to six dollars a month will not The Harvest Field buy enough even of the coarsest grain to feed their children in these famine University of Calcutta days, must have a small supplementary grant if they are to stay in their vil- T WENTY-SIX thousand students lages and work for the sufferers. Two are in attendance at the Univeror three dollars may save the lives of sity of Calcutta, the largest enrolment a family and a few thousand dollars of any university in the British Emwill do an immeasurable amount of pire, and about the same number as good. Gifts for famine relief may be the enrolment in universities on the sent through the American Board, 14 British Isles. Since the arts course is Beacon Street, Boston. the doorway to government service, the majority, 22,000, take this course. The Hindu Missionary Idea Most of the undergraduates are Hin- dus, while very few Mohammedans REFERENCE has already been can be induced to attend. The Scotch made to the Hindu Missionary college, supported by the united Society, founded at Bombay in 1917, churches of Scotland, has 1,142 stuwith branches at Nagpur, Poona and dents, the great proportion of whom Bagdad. Its 360 members are scat- are connected with the Christian retered throughout India. The [ndian ligion. A commission of inquiry into Social Reformer recently had this to the university has just published the say of it: results of their investigations, and it is certain that there will be vital changes "Under its auspices 78 persons have in this the greatest educational institureverted to Hinduism,-six Moham- tion of India. Among other things, medans, eight Buddhists and 64 Chris- much greater stress will be laid on the tians. More, we are told, expect to study of science. do so. These are not imposing results, but it will be a mistake to regard them Australian Christian World as devoid of significance. There are signs that there is a widespread feel- Moslem and Christian Rule Compared ing of disappointment and discontent among an increasing number of In- WHILE Indian Moslems have been dians who have accepted Christianity. perturbed over Turkey's defeat in The causes of this are complex. the war, they have at the same time 323

been much enlightened as to the nature New Birth Illustrated of Moha,mmedan rule unmodified by Christianity. Tens of thousands of T WENTY years ago parents in Mohammedan sepoys have served in India would not allow their chil- Mesopotamia and been witness to the dren to repeat verses about Jesus, alunutterable squalor of a land under though "proverbs'" were not barred. typical Mohammedan Tule. They have The past year a Christian Endeavor been able to contrast this with condi- Rally was held at Aruppukottai, and tions prevailing in France and Eng- children from nine schools took part. land, and for that matter in India One group chose for their exercise the under the government of a Christian story of the young king Josiah cleanspower. They have also seen the Y. M. ing the temple after finding the "Book C. A. at work, and taken notice of the of the Law." The girls brought a fact that Islam provided not a single small idol such as is seen in many agency to do similar work among them. homes, and a large iron spoon of char- coal and incense to illustrate their Bishop Fisher in Burma former life. Then they told the story of Josiah, and when they came to the AFTER his first day spent in India part of the cleansing of the temple, as bishop, being rushed in an auto- they overturned the idol, spoon, etc., mobile from one place to another Dr. and holding up a Bible said, "We too Fred B. Fisher declared that Kipling have found the Word of God, and so was in error when he described the have turned all idol worship out of our fool who died trying to ,hustle the East. lives and we now worship the true Dr. Fisher writes that he is amazed God." Not a word of objection was at the rapid change in India since his heard from any parent. first trip sixteen years ago, and even since the second visit in 1917. There Life and Light is a new India which must be reckoned with in international settlements. Future Queen of' SiaDl Amazing changes have also taken place in Burma. A boys' high school T HE King of Siam has just been in Rangoon has 800 pupils in attend- betrothed to Princess Vallabha ance. So rapidly has been the growth Devi, who was for several years a stuof Chinese work there that the mis- dent in the Harriet House School in sionary in charge has been obliged to Bangkok, operated by the Presbymake use of an abandoned stable for terian Board of Foreign Missions. Sunday school classes. Following the announcement of the betrothal, the father of the princess India's Transition sent to the mission school an invitation for pupils and teachers to attend a ONE .of ou~ AmeriC;lJl wor~~rs in reception to the princess at his home. IndIa wrItes: "The spmt of India becomes more restless each year. The present King of Siam is con- Crisis follows crisis in the social and sidered the best informed man in his religious life of the people. Female realm and abreast of the times in his education, woman's suffrage, widow work and thought; and the announceremarriage, intercaste marriage, inter- ment of his betrothal to a student at a caste dining and temperance are much Christian school is a matter of great discussed subjects. India has changed, satisfaction. Siamese advices do not is changing, ,and will continue to directly say that the princess is herchange until she becomes the great self a professing Christian, but even united people she ought to be. The if she is, officialdom would not proopportunity was never greater for claim it. It is noteworthy that she has giving expression to Christianity of been under Christian influences for the 'New' Testament type. We must several years. not fail India: in this time of transition." The Presbyterian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA Customs College ~ and there are more than 30,000 in Peking's lower schools. A Wise Ruler The Congregationalist Y EN SHI-SHAN, Governor of Shansi, is an outstanding figure in National Conference P".tponed present-day China. The key to his power and influence is his definite I N order to allow ample time for the acknowledgment of God's sovereignty five commissions to properly comand man's responsibility to Him. plete their surveys, the date of the Na- tional Christian Conference has been When provinces adjoining are in postponed to the last week of April, disorder he has maintained quiet. He 1922. This postponement will also give has encouraged agriculture, forestry opportunity for more adequate prepaand sericulture; introduced uniform ration of the chuq:h in China, to measweights and measures, and more en- ure the results of, the Lambeth Conlightened legal procedure; established ference on Christian unity, and to schools for girls and compulsory edu- understand the plans for cooperation cation for boys, and circulates on the which it is hoped will be formulated widest scale literature for the practi- at the first meeting of the International cal and moral uplift of his people. Missionary Committee, scheduled for the fall of 1921.. Many worldly-wise maxims are incorporated in this literature, such as: Proposed Woman's College "It is not poverty to be without As a result of. a suggesti.on made by money, but it is true poverty to be the ExecutIve CommIttee of the without a trade"." Union Normal School for Young Women at Chengtu, twenty workers "The parents' behavior is the chil- appointed from eight missions are at dren's die; if good, the impression will work on plans for a Woman's College be good; if bad, the impression will ill West China. If the institution can be bad." be coordinated with the West China Union University at Chengtu, an "The experience of the uneducated initial sum of $250,000 will be sufis much to be preferred to the inex- ficient to start work with eight teachperience of the educated." ers. In case this plan is not adopted, $300,000 will be needed. "Not to teach your son morals is like rearing a thief; not to teach him a Conditions me changed rapidly in trade is to cast him off." this g-reat western district, and the need is growing for an insfitution for Record of Christian Work women of college grade. Last year, thirteen girls went from Chengtu to Peking University Expanding Peking and Nanking for college work, and keen interest is manifested in the CONGREGATIONAL, Methodist proposed new school. and Presbyterian Boards, and the London Missionary Society are united Revival in Kaohing High School in the Peking University; and have just purchased sixty acres of land out- A LETTER from Rev. Lowry side the city near the site of the Na- . Davis, Principal of a Boys' School tional University and the Indemnity in Kashing, describes a revival among College. The plan is to secure a the students. A band of students and modest but complete equipment for teachers pledged themselves to pray high grade work. The limited work daily for a sp~i.ftl spiritual awakening now being conducted in temporary among the students of the school, in quarters shows stude~ts. from practi~ preparation for the coming. of Mr. cally every province who wish to study Chen, National Student Y. M. C. A. at the national capital. Secretary and a convert of the China Inland Mission at Wenchow. Peking is becoming a great educational center. There are now over 15,000 young men in the higher grade government schools, ranging from the National University, with an enrolment of 2,248, to the selected 85 in the

His addresses were most impres- Against Early Marriage sive. Even the small boys sat on hard benches listening intently for more PROF. WILLIAM CHUNG, of than an hour. After several days of Tsinghua College, is known as an preaching and prayer a direct appeal original thinker. He spends all his was made, and 116 students accepted leisure time and his vacations in pro- Christ. Of these, 45 have been moting anti-early marriage teaching, formed into two enquirer's classes. of which there is strong need in China. There remain now only a few out of Mr. Chung's campaign is proving 250 students who have not yet openly singularly effective. The literature is declared for Christ. Over 200 stu- printed on the back of picture postdents belong to the Pocket Testament cards, which the recipient treasures for League. the picture and incidentally preserves the literature. Mr. Chung served on the Presbyterian Standard Chinese Educational Commission in Washington for several years, and American Management of Belief when he first began this campaign he sent the cards to missionaries for dis- CH IN ESE organizations and tribution, most of the funds required wealthy Chinese will not give being from his own income. money to famine relief unless it is under foreign management, preferably On the cards are also printed anti- American, and distributed by mission- foot binding, anti-liquor, anti-tobacco, aries. Rev. Charles H. Corbett, a anti-opium, anti-deforestation and a Peking missionary now serving as score of "anti" messages. Executive Secretary for the International Famine Relief in the Province Millard's Review of Chihli, writes of what is being done. The Governor of the Province gave Gambling Abolished in Canton $500,000 local currency to be distributed throughout the famine districts PETITIONED by more than 50,000 in this Province. Some counties re- members of the Anti-Gambling ceived $5,000, and some $4,000, and Society, headed by religious leaders, when distributed to the poor, each asking for the abolition of gambling in adult got anywhere from 12 to 20 cop- Canton, China, the Governor of pers and children only half as much. Kwangtung Province has prohibited At best this was only enough for one gambling there. 'The official order day! In some cases it took three days was given following a great demonfor the people from the more distant stration of over 15,000 citizens of Canplaces to come to the county seat, re- ton in a parade several miles long, lastceive their dole and return. ing six hours, when the petition was presented. In this great Christian The plan adopted is that of opening parade, one of the largest in China in schools for the very poor children, and many years, representatives from all giving them five cents a day for every the Christian colleges participated. day they come, with an extra five cents Lee Mink Tak and Tse Ya Luk were for Sunday if they have a perfect rec- the marshals of the parade, with ord for the week. In this way we volunteers from the Canton Christian hope to be able to keep alive about College and secretaries of the Y. M. 6,600 children, and give them a little C. A. as their aides. instruction at the same time. But this will save only about six in a hun- The Presbyterian dred of the very poorest children, and makes no provision for parents, ex- JAPAN-CHOSEN cept as the children can spare a little from their portions. Freedom for Women American gifts to Chinese famine A BILL designed to nullify the law relief now amount to about $3,000,000, prohibiting women from attendbut this is very inadequate. ing political meetings or joining politi- cal associations has the support of members of all parties in the Japanese House of Representatives. The grant-

NEWS FROM MANY LA::DS

ing of the franchise to women in the in a mission kindergarten one is usu- United State.s is believed to have ac- ally so untrammeled by government celerated this movement. An address regulations and so free to teach Chrisin advocacy of the bill declared that tianity to children at the-most impres- "To make women better wives and sionable age, that kindergarten work mothers, abolition of the regulation is in Japan offers a field of such extraimperative." ordinary missionary interest. So far from opposing Christian teaching, A Buddhist Salvation Anny parents in many instances are eager for it, because they realize that a T HE Japanese Salvation Army is Christian kindergarten has something encountering opposition from a to offer-some peculiar method of rival Buddhist organization, it is said, building character in the child which and has been threatened with expul- a government kindergarten, however sion from Japan. At the Silver Jubilee well equipped, does not seem to pos- Conference of the Christian Associa- sess. For this reason, the seed shou1d tion, Buddhist supporters attempted be thoroughly sown that indifference to break up the meeting, but serious or hostility in a heathen home shall not disorder was avoided. According to destroy the fruit. The Far East (Tokyo), the disturbers were influenced by the "Buddhist In a Japanese kindergarten the chil- Salvation Army," the leader of which dren had a lunch each day, and behad declared that "he and his friends fore they ate it they bowed their heads would fight the Christian Army out of and gave thanks. One evening at Japan." The incident seems to show home a little girl bowed her' head and the influence which the Japanese Sal- -gave thanks for her rice. vation Army has attained. The Far East quotes from an article in the "What are you doing?" asked her Taiyo by Mr. Kanzo Uchimura, a father. Christian: "I'm thanking God for this food," "Of charity work Japan had not said the little girl. been entirely innocent, but it was the Christians who organized it. All or- "But your mother cooked that rice ganized charitable undertakings-the for you," he said. reformation of depraved children, the protection of released prisoners, or- "Yes, father, but she did not make phanages, the improvement of prisons, the rice: God maQe it for us." etc., were started by Christians. The same was the case with the move- "That is strange teaching," said the ments for temperance and the aboli- father; but he thought over it and tion of licensed prostitution. As for finally went to ask the missionaries poor-relief work, all that is done by what it all meant. The teaching begun the Buddhists of all sects does not by the little kindergarten pupil went come up to what is done by a single on in that home, and now all the yamamuro g~jmpei of the Salvation family acknowledge God and His Army. No original charity work goodness. worthy to be introduced to the world has been started in Japan by any set Sunday Obserl1ance of men other than the Christians." GOVERNOR SEKIYA, of Shizu- Literary Digest oka Prefecture in central Japan told Dr. Frank L. Brown at a meeting Japan's "Garden of Children" of World's Sunday School Conven- tion delegates that at a recent confer- FROM a missionary standpoint it is ence of governors he had proposed because there are so many children that Sunday hereafter in Japan should everywhere, in the cities or on the vil- be observed as a day of worship and lage streets, who could easily be gath- religious instruction. This proposiered into a kindergarten; and because tion was approved by the governors and is now before the Japanese Cabi- net.

It is also stated that the Empress of cards. The following Sunday about Japan, feeling that Sunday has be- the same thing is done, with an income too largely a day of recreation, creased audience, and as the weeks go plans to have regular religious instruc- on definite instruction is given. tion in her household on Sunday. If this is done, the custom will be gener- MOSLEM LANDS ally observed, for it is customary to follow the example of the royal house- Encouragement in Turkey hold. DR. GEORGE E. WHITE, Presi- Growth in Sunday School Work dent of Anatolia College, Marso- van, Turkey, writes that more than D R. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, two hundred boys are in attendance at Chosen, whose appeal for warm the college this year, and that many vests for lepers was so generously met of them are Moslems, a larger number than ever before in the thirty-five by readers of the REVIEw, over 500 years of the college's history. The Moslem Governor brought his two vests having been sent, writes of the sons, and begged the president to ac- cept them as students, since he did not effective Sunday school work at that wish to trust their training to Moslem teachers. Many Moslems are only station. About fifty pupils go out waiting for an opportunity to send their boys to Christian schools for every Sunday morning and gather in training.

the heathen children, bringing in from Missions in Aleppo one to ten each. Sang Chin Soo T HE evangelical congregation in this largo city of northern Syria is brought 91 and her brother 71 new for the first time in sixty years receiv- ing the attention of an American resipupils in six Sundays. Doctor Wil- dent missionary. For six months Rev. George C. Doolittle, of the American son offers to pay the postage if any- Presbyterian Mission, has conducted services in a double room on the premone will send him word of a similar ises of the English Presbyterian Mis- sion to the Jews. The numbers in record in America. attendance have fiIJed the place-at times· almost uncomfortably. Mrs. Twelve years ago the first Sunday- W. K. Eddy, formerly of Sidon, has undertaken work among the women. school was started, with about twenty- Sunday services include preaching five in attendance. There are now in the morning, a vesper service in English at the Near East Relief Home, seventeen schools in Kwangju with a and a stereopticon lecture in Arabic at the Y. M. C. A. The Arabic-speaking combined membership of over 1,200. congregation needs a church home, so that the evangelical work in Aleppo Each new pupil receives an American might receive new impetus and main- tain steady growth. picture card; another card is given The Purity Move:ment in Egypt when he brings ten new scholars and T HIS important work is making a when he has brought fifty he gets an real impression, and many soldiers and Egyptian lads are being saved American Red Cross button. More from sin. The Eddy meetings had a beneficial effect in arousirg many to a picture post cards are greatly needed, and Dr. Wilson asks that friends will send as many as possible. A small printed tract, with questions on the life of Christ or other Bible stories, is pasted on the back of these post cards by the missionaries. .

Doctor Wilson describes the usual method of building up a Sunday school in that field. Going out to a village, the missionaries are soon followed and surrounded by crowds of children who call out "Jesus people," "'Nest- erners," etc. They enter a yard and ask permission to sing and this grant- ed they soon have the children learn- ing "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

Then they are told of Christ's love and sacrifice, and are given some picture

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

realization of the physical conse- school which he organized in the quences of immorality. The villages Orthodox Coptic Cathedral, Cairo, of Egypt are full of disease caused by now numbers nine hundred children. impurity. There is need of a cn~sade He has also started several branch against sin in every land, regardless of Sunday schools in other parts of Cairo. race, station or religion. Sin strikes One of these schools is located in what at physical and spiritual life in indi- was a closed and even abandoned viduals and in communities. Even the Coptic church, now called by Mr. Azhar University Mohammedans are Alexander, the Children's Church. waking up and giving the matter at- With the official approval of the Coptention. tic priests a special edition of Sunday school lesson helps has been printed An "Alliance of Honor" has been for these Coptic schools, since the founded in Cairo and has branches in priests object to the use of lesson Assiut and Assuan. Members pledge helps which bear the imprint of any themselves to purity in thought, speech missionary organization. There are and act, and to encourage purity in already fifty new teachers in this others. Pray for Mr. Arthur T. Up- movement. son and his associates. The working committees bear Bible Egypt More Quiet names, for example: St. Lukes' Com- mittee visits scholars who are ill, the A WRITER for Christian Wark benevolent work committee is named who is in Cairo says that there is for Mary, the mother of Jesus and St. a decided lessening of enthusiasm for Mark's Committee is for missionary freedom manifested in newspapers work. and political demonstrations. Most Egyptians say they are going to have AFRIVA freedom, but the more thoughtful acknowledge that they have asked for Winning Nigeria too much. Another indication that conditions are more settled is that T HERE is no part of the world British officials no longer talk of los- where the movement towards ing their positions. There have been Christianity is so strong as in Nigeri.a. fewer strikes among students, and In one year there were more adult those which took place seemed to be baptisms in Nigeria than in the whole prompted more by the students' fond- of India, Ceylon and China put toness for making speeches and shout- gether. The number of adult baping than by true patriotism. tisms in 1919 were as follows: Ni- geria, 7,924; India and Ceylon, 2,714 COlltie Sunday Schools and China, 1,796. Unlike the mass movements in India, every stratum of T HE reading of "How to Conduct society is equally involved. a Sunday SChool," by Marion Lawrance, is largely responsible for C. M. S. Gleaner an extensive· and increasing Sunday school work among the Copts of African Communion Service Egypt. This book has been translated into Arabic and published by the Nile T HE Communion service is a nolIission Press. A Coptic employee in table era in the life of an African the Cairo Post Office, Joseph Alexan- Christian. Weeks of careful examder, is the leader who is cooperating ination precede the celebration of the with Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sun- sacrament. It is two years after a day School Secretary for Moslem convert gives up his fetish before there Lands and a representative of the is any possibility of his being received World's Sunday School Association. into full communion of the Church and partaking of the sacrament. His Last March Mr. Alexander began first act is a negative, one, giving up with a small group and the Sunday his fetish; the second' positive, giving of his substance; the third, spiritual, telling the story. He is put into a

catechetical class where for two years pleted. The blacksmith shop repairs he is under close supervision. Then motorcycles, old kitchen utensils, comes the examination before the stoves, kettles and tubs. sacrament. Christian Wark One of the missionaries thus describes the Communion service: Brick Houses in the Congo "Rolls of cassave, the bread of the P ROVISION is being made through natives, are broken in small pieces and special gifts for building brick passed by the elders on enameled houses for missionaries of the Southplates. The wine, either diluted grape ern Presbyterian Church in the Congo. juice, or the red juice of native fruits, Those familiar with the discomfort is passed in glasses which are refilled and danger of living in houses of the out of an ordinary water pitcher and native type,-the ravages of white sometimes out of a bucket, but no ants and the unwelcome visits of matter how simple the outer signs, poisonous reptiles, will appreciate there is real hunger and thirst after what it will mean to the missionaries righteousness which finds its satisfac- to be able to bar out these menacing tion in the contemplation and appro- creatures of Africa. priation of Christ's Sacrifice. It is principally the constant observance The interest aroused in this effort of this rite which has made the many has turned attention to work in the tribes of Africa into one tribe-the Congo, with the result that several tribe of the living God." new workers are planning to go to that field. Enterprising Black Boys Work in Basutoland T HE Industrial School at Blat, West Africa, is operated at an T HE work of the Paris Missionary expense of $18,000 a year, in addition Society in Basutoland was begun to missionaries' salaries, yet it asks no in 1833. There are now in full memappropriations from any board. .How bership of the Church 29,682 men and is this accomplished? The tailors' women, and collections taken last year class makes garments. by the thousand amounted to 224,159 francs. Eleven for evangelists and teachers through-, missionaries oversee and direct this out the field. The carpenters' class is whole work in thirtY'~llle stations, 307 filling an order for fifty-t~o pieces of annexes and 363 schools. There is furniture for a lawyer III Douala; also one theological teacher for trainseveral articles of furniture have also ing native pastors; one Bible teacher, been completed for the stations of the and one normal teacher with several Paris Evangelical Society. The saw- assistants. The Normal School at mill is cutting a large order for lum- Morija is one of the best in all South ber for a French trading firm that Africa. wishes to put up some dwellings and warehouses. The bushrope chair and In Barotseland on the Zambesi, the sofa class is having difficulty in pro- change since Coillard planted a miscuring sufficient bushrope for their sion in 1884 is very marked, Instead work, because many of their form~r of King Lewanika with his 200 wives, apprentices have not only started bUSI- there is King Litia, a church member, ness of their own, but have also taught with one wife. Slavery has been abolother natives to do the same. A tan- ished by law, and the king is firmly set nery has been started on a small scale against drinking customs. for tanning the hides of antelopes, wild pigs, bushcows, etc., and a very EUROPE good class of leather has been ob- Spanish Christian General tained; a few pairs of good, strong, leather shoes have already been com- GEN. JUAN LABRADOR is the one Protestant high in the ranks of the Spanish army. On one occasion he refused to dismiss seventy work- men from the arsenal of Carraca. out

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of respect to their conscience. For the masses. Boris Sokolov, a socialist this he was denied the honor of the revolutionist who escaped a Bolshevik Order of San Hermenigildo, yet he prison, testifies to the spirituality of has served his country in peace and the common people and speaks of the war for forty-six years, and has often impression made upon him, "a been decorated both for military serv- stranger to religion" by the deep piety ice and for scientific achievement. He of the masses. The bureaucratic affirmed in a recent statement that the orthodox church is gone, he says in a Bible is his source of strength, and Russian radical daily published in that its daily reading has sufficed to Paris, and a more Christian, freer support the moral life in a situation church is arising. At present, Bolexposed to great temptations; and to shevism is not interfering with religion give courage to make known to great -more than that, communists are numbers of his countrymen the way being married in churches, and when of salvation. at the point of death the priest is sent for in many instances. Opportunities for McAll Mission R e c e n t I y religious fraternities, T HE McAII Mission to the French "Bratsva," have been gaiuing popu- people is entering upon its fiftieth larity in Petrograd, according to Sokoyear. The families which the mission lov, and these are formed in groups to assisted during the war are responsive discuss religion and philosophy. All to religious teaching, and in the pres- those taking part are members of the ent opportunity to train orphaned Orthodox Church, and seem to be children, the mission has an outlook modeling the movement after the broader than any hitherto seen. The Stundist method of Bible study and workers are hoping to secure funds discussion. for another vacation farm for children, and also for another Gospel boat. LATIN AMERICA Methodism in Italy Home Rule for Santo Domingo T HE Methodist Church at Vicco- F OUR years ago when the United bellignanh, a village in Italy, is States government assumed control made up of robust peasants, fierce of Dominican affairs the Dominican looking, powerful men and women government was overdrawn by about from the vineyards. Those who are $15,000 and payment of all expenses unable to get to the services eagerly was far in arrears. In view of the ask for particulars of the sermon, and fact that all indebtedness has now been this has led to the pastor sending paid, and the treasury has a balance around his manuscript for the benefit of $3,000,000, the United States govof absent members. ernment believes that the time has come to withdraw from participation In Rome English Methodists have in Dominican affairs. President Wilopened a preaching hall on the Tiber son's proclamation announces that a embankment, opposite the castle of St. commission of representative Domini- Angelo and within sight of the Vati- can citizens will be appointed who will can. It is always filled on week day be entrusted with the formulation of and Sunday evenings. Although amendments to the constitution and opened only in September, by the end a general revision of the laws of the of the year it saw twenty-two persons republic, such amendments to be subtaken into full church membership, mitted to a constitutional convention and sixty others pUblicly giving their and to the National Congress of the names and addresses as inquirers. Dominican RepUblic.

Religion in Russia Religious Instruction in Yucatan T o SOME observers, the red athe- A FAR-REACHING work is being ism of Russia's political leaders carried on in Yucatan by Rev. has served to intensify the religion of and Mrs. Molloy, of the Presbyterian

Mission in Merida. In addition to a work among the caddies, leading to their church activities, they have fitted better quarters in the caddie house, the up four rooms in the center of the city introduction of outdoor and indoor as library class rooms and recreation games, occasional talks on health and room. Those taking advantage of the morality, providing wholesome readcourses include students, salesmen, ing, educational movies, swimming and lawyers, physicians, engineers and an honor system. Already the benemusicians, and all declare this center ficial results are evident. Let other to be the only place they have known clubs and Y. M. C. A.'s follow this where high ideals are set before them. good example. The work is primarily evangelistic, and is reaching a more highly educated New Methodist Missionaries class than any previous work. T HE largest number of new mis- New Bible Society Agency sionaries ever sent to the foreign field in anyone year in the history of SECRETARIES of the American the Methodist Episcopal Church was Bible Society representing the sent during the fiscal year ending No- United States, the Near East, the Far vember 1st. The largest previous year East and Latin America held a three was 1917, when 96 recruits were apdays' conference early in February, pointed and sent out by the Methodwhen it was announced that a new ists. During the fiscal year mentioned, agency has been established on the 275 new missionaries were appointed, Vest Coast of South America, to be of whom 80 were assigned to South called the Upper Andes Agency. It America, 69 to China, 50 to India and includes Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Burma, 30 to Africa, 30 to Malaysia, the southern part of Colombia. six to Mexico, five to Japan, two to Korea, and two to Europe. The list The conference planned the largest does not include relief workers in year's work in the history of the So- European war areas. A majority of ciety. It is hoped to distribute at the new appointees have already least 5,000,000 copies of the Scrip- reached their stations. According to tures during 1921. activity they are classified as follows: 103 evangelistic work, 99 educational, NORTH AMERICA 41 medical and 36 industrial.

Tile Neglected Caddies Lut1leran8 and Cooperation AMONG the most neglected classes W HEN three Lutheran bodies of children in the midst of Chris- formed the United Lutheran tian institutions are the caddies who Church two years ago the matter of carry around the bags for millionaire interdenominational relationship was golfers. These boys work every after- left in abeyance. At the Conference noon in the week and all day Saturday held in Washington last fall the attiand Sunday. Most of them are so tude of the Lutheran Church was detempted by the money to be earned fined as follows: "It is our earnest that they entirely neglect church and desire to cooperate with other church Sunday schoo!. Their surroundings bodies in all such works as can be reare often unwholesome, the conversa- garded as works of serving love, tion on the links is sometimes corrupt- through which the faith of Christians ing and their idle moments are usually finds expression; provided, that such spent in gambling and degrading con- cooperation does not involve the surversation. render of our interpretation of the Gospel, the denial of conviction, or the Some clubs are taking the matter in suppression of our testimony to what hand and endeavoring to better condi7 we hold to be the truth." tions: A few unselfishly prohibit the use of caddies on Sunday. In the The Conference declared that there Montclair (New Jersey) Golf Club, were organizations and movements the local Y. M. C. A. has undertaken

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

into which the Lutheran Church could objects in their work in eastern Tennot enter, but which the Church could nessee: to offer boys and girls an eduheartily commend to its members as cation that will raise them far above important spheres of activity for illiteracy; to make the mISSIOn Christians, such as movements for so- schools demonstration centers from cial and political reform, the enforce- which state schools may receive inspirment of law and order, the settlement ation and to develop capable leaders in of industrial conflicts, the improve- the educational field. Greater results ment of the material environments of thus far have been attained in the first life, and the like. two than in the third, but spiritual gains the present year are most en- Mennonites Migrate Again couraging. Since September 1st near- ly thirty persons have publicly accepted MENNONITES in Manitoba, Can- Christ. . ada, are preparing to move to Mississippi this spring because the A New Mission to Indians Canadian government has passed laws compelling Mennonite children to at- T HE National Indian Association tend public schools. These Mennonites has been in existence for forty-one use the German language in their re- years. Its aim is to start mission Jwork ligion and hence have been accused of among tribes of Indians where no Dro-Germanism. They have been other Christian body is working, and driven from country to country since when the work is fully established and the founding of the sect in the early the needed buildings are erected, to part of the sixteenth century. It trans fer the station to the permanent originated in Holland, from which it care of a denominational mission spread to Germany. Its followers Board. The Association has done this were driven from there because of frontier work in fifty-two tribes and conscientious objection to war and parts of tribes, and has erected sixtywent to Russia in the latter part of the two buildings. eighteenth century. When Russia's policy changed in the nineteenth cen- A new station was opened the past tury they came to America, the ma- year among the Chippewas and Crees jority of them settling in Canada. of Montana. A mission cottage and There is not a little opposition to their chapel have been put up, and a "fresh settling in the United States. The air" room equipped for the use of sick American Legion and other patriotic Indians who need special medical atorganizations have urged the Gov- tention from the missionaries. ernor of Mississippi to withdraw his welcome and his religious liberty guar- The Continent antee, but to no avail. The Japanese in California The Continent T HAT the Japanese are not at pres- Tennessee's Educational Need ent a menace in California is evi- dent from the fact that they comprise A TENNESSEE educator in an only seven per cent of the population. appeal for better schools in his The married Japanese in California state says that never before has Ten- number only 15,211, and more white nessee been. in such need of educa- children are born in one year than tional readjustment. He pictures there are Japanese born in that state almost hopeless conditions, both in the in ten years. The Japanese in Calimatter of equipment and teaching fornia own only one-three-hundredths force, and further states that the so- of the farm land, and cultivate only cial and religious life of the rural com- one and one-half per cent of it. munities is decaying because the schools exert no influence. One of the hopeful features of the problem is the fact that there are The United Presbyterian Board of seventy-two Christian churches and Home Missions is striving for three preaching places among the Japanese, and about 2,500 church members in

California. Those educated in public children, the Bible and missions and schools eagerly adopt American ideals, women's work. The authors include language and customs. Unfortun- Robert B. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, ately, Japanese (not American born) Jean Mackenzie, Helen Barrett Mont- cannot become American citizens, gomery, Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason though many desire to do so. Many and others.

of the Japanese are interested in pro- moting the best American ideals. The Power of the Press They should be treated in a consider- T HE distribution of evangelical ate, Christian spirit, and not driven to periodicals in Spanish-speaking anti-Christian and anti-American at- South America, according to Mr. John titudes. Ritchie, of Lima, is at present Argen-'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA tina 7, Chile 3, Peru 4, Colombia ,3, For Chinese in Manila Venezuela 2. Of these a few are small sheets for free circulation. If ST. STEPHEN'S MISSION, es- two thousand persons subscribe for 'a tablished by Bishop Brent, of the periodical, it is safe to estimate that it Protestant Episcopal Church in 1903 has three thousand readers. Mr. for the Chinese of Manila, is the only Ritchie has personal knowledge of mission of any denomination among several conversions, and of groups of more than thirty thousand Chinese. believers and inquirers called out and There are two Chinese races in Man- organized in some instances without ila, differing in language, so that we the personal intervention of any misshould have separate congregations sionary, through the ministry of for them. A large majority are from Christian papers. Southern Fukien and speak the Amoy language. St. Stephen's services have South America always been held in this language. Ve have over 170 communicants, and Missionary Substitutes A a girls' school with more than 200 PLAN for sending substitute missionaries as a memorial tribpupils. ute has been worked out by E. H. MISCELLANEOUS Gates, of Flushing, New York, whose Twenty Years of Mission Study son, Lieut. Gordon Dow Gates, was ON FRIDAY evening, January killed by falling from his aeroplane at 14th, the Women's United Mis- Southern Field, Georgia, in 1919.

sion Study Committee celebrated their Lieutenant Gates' faith in Christ and twentieth anniversary. This commit- his desire to be a missionary furnished tee was formed at the suggestion of the inspiration to his parents for send- Miss Abbie Child in connection with ing a worker to take his place. In the Ecumenical Conference in New view of the value of native evangelists York in 1900. Twenty mission study they decided to send money for the books have been issued and two mil- support of six. The plan expanded lion copies have been sold. Of the six- so that within a year after the young teen authors all are still living, and man's death fifty-two had been pro- many of them were present at the an- vided for,-thirty in Afdca, fifteen in niversary and spoke a few words of India, five in China, one in Palestine greeting. These books have been a and one in South America. These valuable contribution to missionary have been placed through sixteen dif- literature, and include studies on mis- ferent organizations. The average sionary history in India, China, Japan, cost of each substitute is $44 a year.

Africa, the Islands and Latin Amer- Mr. and Mrs. Gates hope to make this ica; comparative religion, the Near a permanent work, increasing the num- East, sociology, medical missions, ber of substitutes as rapidly as pos- missionary administration, work for sible.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Japanese-Chinese Debate sion station abroad. Today, there are 42 stations and 421 outstations located AT A receI1t'debate arranged by the in Africa, China, India, Japan, Tibet, Committee on Friendly Relations the Philippines, Mexico, the West Inamong Foreign Students a novel fea- dies and South America. As some t'Jre was that the Japanese took this one has said, Dr. McLean found his affirmative on the question "Resolved, own church non-missionary, even antithat the Chinese as a nation and as a missionary in some quarters, and left race have stronger elements of char- it ranking high among Protestant acter than the Japanese." The Chi- bodies in amount contributed annually nese students spoke on the negative to world missions. He was the side, thus giving the unique exhibition a~th?r of eight important volumes on of Chinese extolling the Japanese and mISSIOns. the Japanese extolling Chinese character and achievements. WOMEN TAKE NOTICE!

OBITUARY India has 27,000,000 child widows,- do I think them out of my reach? William Jessup, of Syria There are 27,000,000 children in the REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, D.D.. United States not in Sunday school, eldest son of the late Dr. Henry -do any of them live on my street? Jessup, died in the American Hospital in Beirut, on December 12, 1920, one Some 20,000 missionaries must be sent month after the passing of Dr, F. H. out in the next five years,-cDuld Hoskins, with whom he had been inti- my talents and training count? mately associated in the Syria Mission for the past thirty years. Dr. Jessup United States has spent $25,000 for was born in Syria in 1862, was gradu- every Indian killed in Indian wars; ated from Princeton Theological Semi- -is spending $1 per Indian per year nary in 1890 and in November of the for education,-how much of that same year arrived in Syria. He served $1 do I give? as a touring missionary, with his headquarters at Zahleh, Lebanon, until Protestant religious instruction of 1914, when he was transferred to children averages 24 hours per year; Beirut Station, as Professor of The- Catholic, 200 hours per year; Jewology in the Beirut Seminary. He ish, 250 hours per year,-what proserved but one year in this capacity, as portion of that 24 hours do I give? the war necessitated the closing of the seminary. Dr. Jessup also made a Three-fourths of the women of the special study of Turkish law and world can not read or write,-what represented the mission in its relations am I doing for the other three in with the government. my squad?

A. McLean, of Cincinnati Our sisters in Mexico say: "Take the news of conditions in Mexico to the DR. ARCHIBALD McLEAN, Christian women of America,-they President of the Foreign Chris- will do the rest,"-do I deserve such tian Missionary Society and an out- a tribute as that from Mexico? standing missionary leader of America, died December 15th at Battle Yearly in the United States, 260,000 Creek, Michigan. Dr. McLean was babies die of preventable diseases, born December 26, 1850, and was -what is that to me? graduated from Bethany College, West Virginia in 1874. When he be- Over 24,000 is Dr. Mary Stone's recgan his work with the Foreign Chris- ord for patients in one year in China, tian Missionary Society in 1900, the and she is a smaller woman than Disciples Church had not a single mis- most of uS,-am I working out of proportion to my size?

Union Cplleges for Women in the Orient now number six,-,-do I have a personal interest in anyone of them?

l!JBRAmr_ ~.THE MKSSJ[ONARY

~ ~ • iiUii" 'U'VCI "ooo'iARi' 'iSW"""6'iJtj oi.iiAfZ Medical Missions. By Bishop W. R. Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. Stowell. Lambuth, M.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 262 12mo. 208 pp. The Abingdon Press, pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- New York. 1920. ment, New York. 1920. One of the most important fields for The lrterature on medical missions educating future missionaries and supis still meager. Dr. Lambuth has the porters of missionary work is the advantage of having been a physician, a missionary, an administrator and a Sunday-school. Home missions are bishop of the Church at home. He is full of heroic incidents and dire need a forceful writer, and knows how to present the facts. The appeal is made that make a powerful appeal to growbecause of the tremendous need in ing, glowing young people. Mr. Stownon-Christian lands; the training of the medical missionary, the equipment ell describes particularly Methodist necessary and the secret of abiding results in the work are described. Ap- Home Mission Trails for those who pendices deal with important ques- seek to interest young people in the tions, statistics, findings of the World's great field. The pen pictures of the Medical Mission Conference, bibli- work and incidents from history are typical of work in other fields, and are suitable for interesting readers in the whole task.

ography, etc. It is the most complete Mr. Stowell first describes the work study of the subject up to date. of a pioneer missionary in New Mex- Missionary Survey. By R. Allen and T. ico and Arizona, and the conditions and progress there today among Mexi- Cochrane. 12mo. 183 pp. $2.40 net. cans and Mormons. The growth has Longmans, Green & Co., New York. been remarkable in some of these 1920. fields. The work among Mexicans in This study does not present the re- sults of surveys of the field, but is a California is marked by an organized clear and forceful presentation of the church, clinics, "good will" industries, need for such surveys and the methods kindergarten classes, clubs for boys by which satisfactory results can be and girls and other activities. Many obtained and interpreted. It is a book conversions have resulted, and some of special value to survey committees. of the stories are told. Another field The Near East; Cross Roads of the described is in Imperial Valley, Cali- World. By William H. Hall. 12mo. fornia, where Americans, Mexicans, 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. Hindus, Negroes, Chinese, Japanese 1920. , and others are found among the set- Professor Hall, who was Principal tlers.

of the Preparatory Department in Mr. Stowell further describes the important work for the American In- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and dians in the western states where a worker in Near East Relief, gives us a clear picture of the conditions following the war in Asia Minor, Syria, Methodists are working, the missions Palestine, Persia, Arabia and Mesopo- to the Negroes, North and South, and tamia. He describes the Near East for immigrants in the eastern states. peoples, their home life and religions, These chapters are. brief sketches the general results of missionary work rather than studies; hurried glimpses and the need of the present day. It rather than surveys, but they show is an excelient textbook for mission many points of interest and impor- study classes. tance on home mission work.

336

THE 1IISSIONARY LIBRARY

Enlisting for Christ and the Church. stan while engaged 111 relief work. Howard Agnew Johnston. 12mo. 180 His valuable study of the Kurdish pp. Association Press, N ew York. language will be a great help to many 1919. missionaries. The English phonetic pronunciation is given for words, with There is no work so important as exercises for translation into Kurdish the bringing of men and women into and also short stories illustrating personal harmony with God. Dr. Kurdish style. Johnston has had many years of experience in this service. and has col- Triumphs of the Gospel on the Belgian lected the results of his thought and Congo. experience in these fifteen weeks of daily studies on personal work. They One of the most successful missions are intended for classes. but will be in the Congo independent state is that valuable for pastors, Sunday-school of the Presbyterian Church (South). teachers and other personal workers. The story is one of great interest, and Dr. Johnston apth- describes the "lost" is here wen told by a missionary of as those not knowing the Vay of God. eight years' experience. It is a story This book points the way. of faith and struggle, of sactifice and' victory. The form in which it is pre- The Church and the Community. By sented is rather that of a report, or Ralph ;E. Diffendorfer. Paper, 50 outline study, than of a continued nar- cents. Cloth, 75 cents. 177 pp. Coun- rative, but it is interesting none the cil of Women for Home :fissions, less. New York. Christianity the Final Religion. By These studies are the result of the Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Interchurch Home ~Iission Survey Eerdmans-Svensma Co., Grand Rapids, and are by the Director. They em- Mich. 1920. phasize the need for community social centers and social sen-ice. This is no 1Iany are today discounting the doubt important, and the studies are necessity for faith-the importance of illuminating, but while Dr. Diffen- creed. Dr. Zwemer, who has shown dorfer emphasizes the Christian mo- his faith by his works, msists on the tive, he seems to overlook almost prime importance of what one believes. altogether the need for personal evan- These lectures are excellent presentagelism. tions of the relation of Christian faith to Christian service. The author- The Powers of Darkness. By .. ::I1il- missionary shows the character of the dred Cable. Pamphlet. 6d net. China Gospel and the place of the Cross in. Inland Mission, London. 1920. thought, life and service. He has no use for a denatured Gospel, or a These are observations on demon- Christless social service. ology by a'missionary in China. They are worthy of careful reading before Hainan-The Island of Palms. Sketches one ventures to follow the modern of the Presbyterian Mission, South fashion of attributing the cause of all China. Pamphlet. Commercial Press, such phenomena to purely psychic and Shanghai. mental diseases. These observations relate to instances closely akin to ~ew Hainan is about the size of l'ew Testament demon possession. Jersey, and lies off the southern coast of China. This pamphlet describes A Practical Kurdish Grammar and brieflv the island, its climate, fauna Vocabulary. By L. O. Fossum, Ph.D. and flora; the people, their homes, 12mo. 279 pp. Lutheran Orient So- dress, habits and religion the mission- ciety, Minneapolis, Minn. 1919. ary work and its results. The story is well told and well illustrated. The Kurdish language includes several dialects, spoken in eastern Tur- (Continued on pa,qe 339.) key, western Persia and Khorazan. Dr. Fossum died last year in Kurdi- In the Spring Read Books EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS That Give NeuJ Hope CHAT for. the Coming Year (Continued from page 259.) Facts for Your Missionary THE UNTRIED DOOR Addresses by Richard Roberb A Review of World Conditions ….

Dr. Roberts goes strnight to the heart 01 the present social …………………. D. L. Pierson Question by SUyillg th[lt we Imve lleV'er tried Christia.nity. This is not a. trite saying but one thaI SbOW8 the courage of tile relll Missionary Cooperation … Roba-t E. Speer Christian. After ninetee!) centuries of preaching and prtlc- tieing he prefers admitting that he has h:!led, to 8.dUlt~ttllg The Call for :len ……. Robert P. Wilder that bis cause has failed. We have in practice loved 1H~lther our God llor our neighbor better than ourselves. Women's Colleges in the Orient ….

Price. cloth fBl.50. . ………. Margaret Hodge THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF THE BOOK Literature for Non-Christian Lands OF REVELATION by Raymond Calkins . .. ……………….. Alice :I. Kyle For the soclal worker, the minister. the teach'eT fightiHg' against "the hosts of wickedness" to the individual Christlllll Revelations from Recent Snrveys .. who dot's not know how be is to overcome the evil he Inust face. tbere is liD inspiratiQlI in the Bible to be comJHtrerl wi~b c. ………………… Walter Laidla' that of this BODk of ReveJ.etiotl. It is n book of grOla.t histone interest to the student of the New Testament. The Near East Situation …. V. Vickre" The Menace of Mormonism …….. . rrfcOl. pllper $1.00; doth $1.5') …………… Mrs. G. W. Coleman FUNDAMENTALS FOR DAILY LIVING The Home Mission Sitnatiotl …… . by Robert Seneca Smith • . ……………. Chas. L. Thompson A text book for intermediate and advance it groups, Some tTf the chapter headiugs are: Orientals in America ….. George L. Cady Thinking nnd Living. The American Indian …… R. W. Roundy Fatherhood of God. Faith: thOl Key to Abu8daut Livillg. Latin America News , ……… S. G. Inman Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. The Power of the Holy Spirit, *** l'rice til he IU1JlflUllcer] Do 1I0t forget that )Ve will send you free two volumes of facts 'about home COURAGE and foreign missions (The Vorld Surveys of 1920) library edition-if by Jeannette Markll you will send us the names and ad- dresses of ten persons who you believe A working llbiloaophy of life full of cheer and inspiration; lJOt 'would be interested to subscribe for dull or prefl('hy but 8 happy, vigorous little volume ~orth its the REVIEW. Enclose twenty cents for postage. These volumes are valu- weight in gold. PrIce $1.50. able and are illustrated with maps and charts-just what you need. They Book.hops Everywhere or cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to prepare. Send toda'Y. Address THE WOMANS PRESS The Circulation Department.

600 Lexington Ave. New York City Don't You Know Something I interesting-some item of mission- *** ary news that would interest others? Do not forget that you cannot af- ford to miss the feast of good things Have You .Photographs to come. Advise your friends to illustrating some home or foreign subscribe-Note a few of the impor- missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary tant topics and authors- Review readers. A Missionary Hero in Central Africa $1.00 Will Be Paid (F. S. Arnot) …… Jean Mackenzie for each news item and photo- OUf Unfinished Task in America … graph accepted by the Review. · ……………… Various Authors The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. International Problems and Missions Unused photos will be returned ………. ' …….. Various Authors on request. Send now to A Spiritual Cliriic in Arabia .. Paul Harrison NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. Notable Japanese Christians …… .

Missionary Review of the World · ……………….. George Gleason The Mexicans in the United States .. 156 Fifth Ave., New York ………………… R. W. Roundy Ecuador-A Challenge ………… .

· …………. Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolian Desert · ………………… W. R. Stewart *** Do not forget to send a subscrip- tion for yourself or your friend today.

Please' mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIEW OF 'I'H"J; 'A!ORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY (Continucd from pagc 337.) ANNOUNCEMENT The Leper Problem in India. Pamphlet. We take pleasure in announcing to Cuttack. Orissa Mission Press, India. the many former customers of 1920. Underwood & Underwood, of New York City, that we have purchased The conference of which this is a the Lantern Slide and Stereoptic report was held in Calcutta last year Department of under the auspices of the Mission to Lepers. Fifty-seven delegates were Underwood &Underwood, Inc. present and their discussions brought out valuable information. There are, This entire valuable equipment of it is estimated, 150,000 lepers in India lantern slides and stereoptic goods -less than 10,000 of whom are in has been transferred to our headasylums, leaving 140,000 at large to quarters at Meadville, Pennsylvaspread contagion. AlJ interested in nia. With this world-wide series the leper problem will find this volume of negatives, combined with our of great value. own, we are able to serve the pub- lic better than ever. Our exten- Approaches Toward Church Unity. By sive list of lecture sets suitable for Norman Smyth and Williston Walker. churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, mission- 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Press, New ary societies, popular occasions, Haven, Conn. 1919. etc., are available. Communicate with us for particulars. There are very many movements in favor of church unity. Those that Keystone View Company, Inc. advocate organic union require compromises that are not acceptable to Department L most Christians. These chapters are studies in the history of the move- Meadville, Pennsylvania ment, and as such are informing. They are not convincing arguments in HARTFORD favor of union. Christian unity and cooperation are, however, progress- W. Douglas Mackenzie, President ing in an encouraging way. Theological Seminary The Spending of a Thankoffering. Edited by A. B. Mynors. 8vo. 196 pp. Dean, M. W. Jacobus 4 shillings net. Macmillan & Co., New York and London. 1920. School of Religious Pedagogy The Society for Promoting Chris- Dean, E. H. Knight tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.) of London, here gives a report of the use Kennedy School of Missions made of £352,OOO,-the gifts offered at the Pan-Anglican Congress in 1908. Dean, E. W. Capen It is an ideally presented report, with map and illustrations from photo- Through these associated schools Hartgraphs. The gifts were used in North ford offers full training for: ;md South America and many points in Africa, Asia and Australasia. They 1. The Christian mini~try, were largely used for schools, colleges, hospitals and industrial training.

American Bible Society Report. 1919. 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. The great work of Dible translation and distribution continues to grow, Each School has its independent faculty 6,040,707 Bibles and portions being and its own institutional life, and togetherissued by this Society in one year. In they form one interdenominational institu- 102 years the Society has issued 80,- tion with the unity of common aim and 962,887 volumes in America, and spirit. 53,188,943 in foreign lands.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVI~W DEI TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems I•n Mohammedan Lands Send your subscription to-day for THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, LL.D., Cairo, Egypt APRIL NUMBER JUST OUT CONTENTS HOW IS RECONCILIATION POSSIBLE? S. M. Zwemer THE LAST DECADE IN MOSLEM WORK E. M. Wherry, D.D.

THE. NEW PERSIAN WOMAN Clara E. Rice MOSLEM RETROGRESSION Canon W. Hooper, D.D.

THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-MajorC. BraithwaiteWaIlis METHODS OF EVANGELISM AMONG CHINESE MOSLEMS M. E. Botham THE SUPREME AMULET Thora Stowell $1.25 THE MOSLEM WORLD 35c. Single Copy a Year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Montgomery, Ward &Co. HYMNS for MISSIONARY BUREAU rODAY Chicago, U. s. A. For both Sunday School and has made a specialty of service to lIis- Church. New, beautiful hymns sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 on all the vital subjects that years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- leading religious thinkers and ly furnish information, and assist you in teachers are urging; hymns assembling, packing, and shipping your that voice the spirit and aspi- overseas equipment. You save money by rations of the time. The use taking advantage of our low carload of Hymns for Today will freight rates. Before planning your produce new visions of life, its overseas outfitting write for our "IIS- meaning and obligations. Mis- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large sions and patriotism empha- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sized. $75 per 100. Sample sent free with sent for examination. Orches- trated. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Fillmore Music House Prices aTe reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more 527 Elm St., Cincinnati, Ohio than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH( MISSIONARY REVIl!;W OF 'l'Hl!; VORl,D in writing to advertisers.

You Satisfied?

A reader of the MrSSIO:-IARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD writes from Canada: "J hmJe become much better informed about mission work and mis- sionary enterprise through reading tile REVIEW. If such litera- ture as the REVIEW could regularly be placed within reach oj the average Christian, increased interest and much more liberal giving to missions would be the result. "

Do You Believe This?

If so, why not introduce the REVIEW to some one who may be benefited by its world-wide viewpoint and who will thus become more enthusiastic and effective for missions?

Some Articles Worth Reading Among the feast of good things in the coming numbers you may expect the followin,g-do not miss them: Great Facts for Missionary Addresses Mr~. E. C. Cronk A Pioneer in Central Africa (F. S. Arnot) Jean Mackenzie Adventures Among Khorasan Robbers DWight Donaldson The Present Situation in Japan Paul Kanamori Venezuela–An Unknown Neighbor Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolia Desert W. R. Stewart The Mexicans in the United States R. W. Roundy Some Notable Japanese Christians George Gleason A Spiritual Clinic in Arabia Paul Harrison • .~ ~~ — $2.50 a year; 25c a copy; CUT OFF COUPON . $2.00 each in clubs ," ~- AND SEND YOUR ; .". … — 4-21 of five. , .. " THE MISSIONARY …. ~ ~ ~",,~.. ~WtfeWORLD SUBSCRIPTION OR …….. . YOUR FRIENDS' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

SUBSCRIPTIONS .. – .. Enclosed plea.e find $2.50 for a subscription to the , .. …. ~, ~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, to be sent TO-DAY " .. " to the following address beginning with the current number.

…. .. . ,,"..' … ~ .. NAME.

"~ ADDRESS ……… .

D A T E . . . …… ··· Please mention THE MrSSIO:NARY Rtvntw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Assured

Income and Gift Write to THE INCOME is yours, THE GIFT is DWIGHT H. DAY, from you to the work of Foreign Missions.

Treasurer HOW?

By an agreement with the Board of Foreign Missions, a Corporation of 83 years of suc- cessful history.

You place a principal sum with the Board.

The Board (1) INVESTS THE MONEY. (2) GIVES YOU ITS GUARANTEE.

INCOME Interest as agreed upon will be paid to you January 1 and July 1, during your life.

THE GIFT Eventually, the money will be used in the work of the Board on the Foreign Mission field.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY R1VlBW 01<' THli; WOIlI,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1901

MILES

. I' I I I 20 0 20 . ,.. '40 00 100 a. NAUTlCAt. MILES I 00 100 '") I 180 220 20 20 1 180 .0 I !1!t.OMETRE2 I 50 150 250 1160 <50 'NOTE: One lWrunene er 1000 metre. =1280.83 ft. ~ of .. •l&tute mile near1"

OM .ta'ut. mU. :::<1600.35 DlOfrei. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I JULY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.7. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.7.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXI.

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S WORK AMONG NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What record reads more like a romance of fairy fiction than the story of the seven years during which William Duncan was building up his model state among the wild red men of British Columbia! 'fhis achievement has been pronounced" absolutely without a parallel in the history of missions." * When, forty-five years ago, Mr. Duncan went to Fort Simpson, he found it the center of a settlement, where nine Tsimsheall tribes were gathered, notorious for treachery, cruelty, barbarism, and cannibalism.

Amid such savages a /01·t was necessary, with heavy palisades and bastions, with mounted cannon and sentinels on the watch, night and day. Shortly after his arrival, Mr. Duncan saw them from the fort, howling like a pack of wolves, tearing limb from limb the body of a woman whom they had just murdered; and initiation into the mysteries of Shamanism they kept with dog-eating, devil dancing, and wildest revelries.

To begin work among such fiends incarnate was possible only to one whose simple faith made him fearless toward men because courageous in God. The first step was to get a hold upon their language, and for this he got Clah, a native, to aid him. Patient study enabled him after some months to write out in phonetic -characters a simple address, explaining his peaceful mission. He first conveyed to them, through Clah, a preparatory message of love, informing them that there was one white man, within the fort, whose sole aim was, not barter, but blessing—-to bring them a message from the white man's God. He was seeking not theirs, but tltem. As soon as he felt he could make himself understood, he ventured outside the fort, unarmed, trusting himself to their kindness and to God's protection, and was received cordially.

It was not feasible to gather Indians of the various hostile tribes together, so he gave his prepared address, nine times, on the same day, • "The Story of Metlakahtla." Henry S. Wellcome. Introduction.

to their representatives, in the houses of their respective chiefs, repeating his words till he saw that he was understood. He thus got before them the story of Jesus, and showed how the life of a true Christian contrasted with their ways of living.

Having opened a school at the house of a chief, it was soon thronged, both by children and adults. With the aid of a few Indians he built a log school-house, which was filled with some two hundred pupils, several chiefs being among them. 'rhey saw that he was sincere and unselfish, and had Ii real message from the great Spirit; and his frank dealing, and kindly visits to their sick, rapidly unlocked the doors of their hearts.

The shamans, or medicine men, seeing their craft in danger, sought to thwart his efforts, moving Legiac, the head chief, to order him to stop his school during the month of the Medicine Feast. He firmly refused to close it so long as pupils came to be taught, and persisted in his refusal, notwithstanding threats upon his life. Legiac, with his fellow-shamans, rushed into the school, drove out the pupils, and sought to intimidate the brave teacher; but Mr. Duncan calmly reasoned with the intruders, and held his ground. Legiac then drew his knife, and was about to kill Mr. Duncan, when suddenly his arm fell, as if paralyzed, "and he slunk away. Olah, himself a murderer before conversion, learning of the conspiracy against the missionary, had crept in armed, and, as Legiac lifted his knife, Clah raised his revolver, and this act had repulsed the assassin. On several occasions Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped assassination, but gradually won a hearing and a following. He soon saw that it wonld aid his higher mission to show these savages that godliness is also profitable for the life that noUJ is)' and he set at once about promoting their temporal, as well as eternal, well-being. To cleanse their filthy persolls and abodes, he secured for them SOrtl} at a reduced price, and then taught them how to make it for a tenth of the current cost; and, from this simple beginning, he went on to develop other forms of industry. 'rhe Hudson's Bay Company opposed him because his industries interfered with their monopo1Y of traffic. Moreover, the neighborhood of a trading-post was a constant temptation to drunkenness; to debauchery, also, for parents were selling their daughters, and husbands hireiug out their own wives for immoral ends; and so a second great thought came into Mr. Duncan's mind: to lead such Indians as would follow, away from these pernicious surroundings, and model a village upon Christian principles. It was a thought from God, and on no project for the uplifting of pagan tribes has the Divine blessing more signally rested.

About seventeen miles from Fort Simpson was the site of an abandoned Tsimshean village, called Metlakahtla, beautiful for situation, with fertile soil, and good fishing and hunting grounds.

MIRACLEH OF MISSIONS–NO. XXXI

The basis of this "model state" was laid in fifteen rules, to which all must subscribe who would join the new community. 'rhese rules required the abandonment of Indian deviltry, medicine men, gambling, and drink; forbade painting their faces and giving away property for display; and enjoined on them to be cleanly, peaceful, industrious, honest, and liberal; to build neat dwellings, pay taxes, attend religious instruction, send their children to school, and observe the Sabbath rest.

The first company joining Mr.

Duncan numbered but fifty,- including men, women, and chil~ dren; and this little band, in six canoes, set sail for their new home.

'rhey put up huts, a school-house, to be used also as a house of prayer; and a start was thus made.

Before a week passed thirty more canoes brought three hundred recruits, including two chiefs.

Care was taken that llOlle should be ..a.dmitted to thc com- munity who did not publicly sub- WILLIAM DUNCAN. scribe to the rules, and were not acceptable to all the others. A village council of twelve and a native constabulary force were formed, the council being meant for a sort of court; but Mr. Dnncan had to decide many matters himself, until they leamed to lIlake decisions and adlllinister justice on equitable prin- ciples.With sagacious unseltlslmess Mr. DUllcan trained his little com- munity to combine wholesome work and inllocent play with reverent worship, slowly wea~lillg thelll from pagan customs and vicious prac- tices. 'Vith patient love he taught them the inhumanity of slavery, the value of human life, the sacredness of womanly virtue, and the beauty of truth and Jliety. At the same time he took wise sanitary measures, vaccinating the whole community, so that the smallpox plague which swept five hundred Tsimshean Indians away, scarcely touched Metlakahtla. To promote commercial pursuits, he bought a schooner, so conducting coast trade as to make the investment a sonrce of revenue, surprising the Indians who, for the first time, got an idea of the profits of a well-organized industry. Then came a cooperative village store; then a savings bank, which again surprised, by paym()nts of interest, these simple minded people who felt that they ought rather to pay the bank for guarding their little savings.

Mr. Duncan was anything and everything by turns to the Metla- kahtlan infant state-missionary and magistrate, secretary and treasurer, teacher and doctor, carpenter and trader, friend and coun- sellor. As the community grew, it was divided into smaller com- panies, with monitors or supervisors. Love had at times to resort to severity, and offenses of grave character were punished by public whipping; incorrigible evil· doers were banished, and minor offenses su bjected the offender to jail, with a black flag hoisted to announce the wrong-doing and cause inquiry as to the wrong· doer. Soon new and better dwellings were built, with a church for twelve hundred people, a town hall, dispensary, shops, market, and all the helps to prosperous village life, including even a great sea-wall for protection, and a sawmill, where these simple villagers beheld a miracle-water made to saw wood!

In 1870, Mr. Duncan made a short visit to England, securing machinery, and preparing himself to teach his Indians weaving, ropemaking, and other trades. lIe later introduced musical instruments and organized a brass band. He had so won his followers that he who was their servant was also, by their own consent, their sovereign, and was welcomed back as with royal honors. But, best of all, he found his Indians had learned to pray. 'Thirteen years before, he had found the Tsimshean Indians afraid of him, suspicious of every act, and irresponsive to his appeals and prayers. Now hundreds were intelligently and devoutly praying with him and for him.

Metlakahtla, of course, could not be hid; it began to be a power, impressing the tribes far in the interior by its marvelous prosperity. Converts were multiplying, including five chiefs, one of whom had been the leader in the cannibal orgies which had shocked Mr. Duncan on his first anival.

Every Ohristian community becomes also a missionary community. The converted Indians felt that they must send and carry the light God had kindled to others still in darkness, and, at their own cost, they sent forth native evangelists; more than this, as Christian traders, they themselves told outsiders of their new light and life, and bore that best witness-a changed life. ~isitors were drawn to Metlakahtla as Gentiles shall come to the Light that shall yet shine on Zion's hill. The fierce Chilcats sent their chief and head men from the Alaskan coast, five hundred miles away to the north, as Sheba's queen came to Solomon, to see for themselves. They came ill Qarbaric state and were struck dumb with amazement. The half had not been told them; Metlakahtla exceeded the fame that they heard. And, when they saw the Solomon of this new state, a modest, plainly clad little white man, they could no longer restrain their astonishment, but broke out in exclamations of surprise, declaring that they could hardly believe that he could tame such wild warriors and subdue them into

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

a quiet community. They asked to see the" God's Book," to which he attributed such wonders, and touched it reverently with their fingertips as if it were some charm, saying" Ahm! ahm ! " (it is good! it is good!) 'l'hen these Ohilcats went back to recommend to their tribe the white man's Book and the white man's ways. As was subsequently said by another head chief, who visited Metlakahtla and asked for a teacher, "a rope had been thrown out from Metlakahtla which was encircling and drawing togeth er all the Indian tribes into one common brotherhood."

Mr. Duncan's influence so increased that none would be married A CHRISTIAN INDIAN STATESMAN AND A PREACHER, NEW METLAKAHTLA , ALA.SKA.

without his consent. The whole c0ll'!munity attended worship, and the empty houses were left unlocked, for there was no one to enter them. 'l'he Bible was studied, and the pu pila learned intelligently to use it and to answer questions upon it.

Progress was rapid in every dep(trtment. As early as 1866, every time their schooner sailed the Metlakah tlans posted two hundred letters. 'Before the first six years of this little community had passed, they had a lumber-mill, a soap factory, and were dressing skins, blacksmithing, weaving, rope-making, and shoemaking, etc.

The settlement bore every mark and trace of that cleanliness

HAULING {;P ::;;AL)lO~ A'I' 'l'HE lIETLAliAHTLA CANNERY.

which is so close akin to godliness. Instead of huts in which men, women, and children were huddled together, making impossible either physical 0' moral decency, each dwelling was divided into separate rooms, and neatness and order prevailed. At Fort Simpson all was stilI ignorance, superstitioll, barbarism, with filth, degradation, and deprayity; but here was an enlightened Christian community, with every mark of a well-ordereclstate.

Several facts should never be forgotten, for they are the keys to thew hole sitllatioll. First of all, Mr. Duncan laid the basis of Metlakahtlain t!tll spiritua7, the material being secondary and subordinate, ne,'er allowed to displace or supplant it. Industry and external prosperity were means to a 11igher end, and civilization the handmaid and helper to Christianization.

The power of the Gospel was never better tested than in Metlakahtla. When the Bishop of Oolumbia, in his first visit, in 1863, baptized fifty-six conYerts, what was his surprise to fincl, seated by Mr. Duncan's side, a murderer, who had slain an Englishman, and then with his tribe defied an English man-of-war, but who surrendered himself to Mr. Duncan. and at his decision gave himself up to be handed over to the English and tried for his life! So a missionary had by loyeprevailed where threats and guns had failed. All the changes which the bishop then wituessed were the fruit of the first fonr and a half !/em's, and he said, in his report, " Beyond the e;ypectation of all pers01U< acquainted 1V1:t1~ the Ind'ians, success and blessing have attended Jfr. Duncan's lao01's." * He was especially impressed by the • "The Story of :lletlakahtla." 4;'-50.

MIRACLES OF MISStONS-NO. XXXI

sacredness with which the Lord's Day was kept, even in the midst of the fishing season! The whole report of the bishop is a marvelous document, and these words should be quoted in full: All former work, varied and inte1'esting and impressive as ministerial life is, seems insignificant bef01'e this manifest power of the Spirit of God, touching the hearts and enlightening the understanding of so many recently buried in the darkness and misery of ignorant and cruel superstition. To a worthy, zealous, and gifted lay brother is this reward of his loving and patient labors. Few would believe what Mr. Duncan has gone through during the past four years and a half. laboring alone among the heathen. 'I'ruly is the result an encouragement to us all.

Lie""t. Verney has said: I have seen missions in various parts of the world, before now, but nowhere one that has so impressed me with the reality of what has been accomplished.

Archdeacon Woods, in 1871, testified that the Metlakahtlans lived their religion, and that all observers witnessed to their honesty, selfdenial, and resolute resistance to temptation. "They will not work on Sunday, drink, or lend themselves in any way to any kind of immorality." Of the Sunday he spent among them, he said that in the eourse of It ministry of over twenty years he had" never felt anything like the solemnity of that day," another band of fifty-nine being baptized.

In 187'6, when the visit of Lord Dllfferin, Governor-General of Canada, took place, he and Lady Dufferin were strnck with astonishment at what they saw and heard. He said that only those who had INTERIOR OF THE SCENTED CHURCH, METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA.

This church is finished In sandalwood, the odor of which Is a continual Incense.

seen could form any adequate idea of the results of the labors of those eighteen years. 'fo the citizens of Victoria he bore witness that he had found scenes of primitive peace, innocence, idyllic beauty, and material comfort, and he eloquently said: What you want are not resources, but human beings to develop them and consume them. Raise your Indians to the level Mr. Duncan has taught us they can be brought to, and consider what an enormous amount of vital power you will have added to your present strength.

He had seen at Metlakahtla a substantial creation of a civilized, Christian community, from a people rescued in less than a score of years from the lowest level of savagery 1 And master as Lord Dufl'erin was of many tongues, he declared that he could hardly find any words to express his astonishment at what he had witnessed.

Rev. J. J. Halcombe, in a book, "Stranger than Fiction," has presented this work as "a series of incidents without parallel in the missionary annals of the Church," "one of the marvels of the day." And he says, justly, that" of all tests of progress, the development of a missionary spirit in Metlakahtla was the most trustworthy." Another visitor has said, "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration."

Perhaps the most significant witness is that of Admiral Prevost, whose graphic picture of the terrible condition of these savage Tsimsheans first moved Mr. Duncan to give his life to their uplifting. The admiral visited Fort Simpson in ]878, and on the very spot where, twenty-five years before, he had been so impressed and oppressed by the shadow of death, was met by Mr. Duncan and sixteen Indians, nearly all elders. Of the crew before him, nine out of the sixteen had to his knowledge been shamans, or cannibals, and wild, ungovernable revellers in bloodshed and devilry were sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in their right mind. He spent a month among the Metlakahtlans. Peter Simpson, who as church warden opened the church door for him, had been chief of a cannibal tribe. Canoes were all drawn upon the beach on the Lord's Day, and not a sound was heard save the hurrying of the whole population to the house of prayer. The admiral watched the incoming throngs-here a notorious gambler, there a reclaimed drunkard, a lecherous leper, a defiant chief, a widow snatched from the jaws of infamy, a murderer who had first slain and then burned his own wife-all converts to Christ,and children of God.

All this was not wrought without the use of God's own weapons, the Word of the Gospel and the importunate appeal of prayer. When this simple-minded lay missionary undertook to grapple with paganism with its terrors and shamanism with its errors, he relied first of all upon the Gospel message, and then upon the power of the Spirit of God, and whole nights were spent in the secret place with God, as he was travailing in birth with souls. Nothing is too hard for God, when

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

nothing is too hard for faith. To those who would not come to him, Mr. Duncan went, to declare God's counsel whether they would hear or forbear, and he went, calmly consid,ering that it was at risk of his own life.

The Indians, owing to Sunday disturbances which arose in connection with their former position in British Columbia, partly connected with Church and partly with State, in 1887 petitioned the United States government for a home in Alaska, and have removed to a new site on Annette Island, and are now under the protection of the great republic. Their present site seems better in every way than the old one, and the new Metlakahtla bids fair to prove ultimately more prosperous than the original state. The village is situated on a beautiful plateau, of nearly level land, extending to one thousand acres, with shady beaches on three sides, affording fine facilities for shipping and fishing. The soil is excellent, and the food supply so abundant that the Indians have no desire to return to their former haunts. 'rhe United States government grants annual aid to the schools. The sawmills, and canneries, and furniture shops form the dominant industries.

Mr. Duncan, on January t:, 1887, addressed the Board of Indian Commissioners and the Conference of Missionary Boards and Indian Rights associations, at Washington, D. C. His whole address is worthy of being quoted. But part of it we reproduce as especially a fit close to this brief story of Metlakahtla. lIe says: One of the most embarrassing questions ever put to me by an Indian was put when I first went among the Indians at Fort Simpson.

" What do you mean by 1858?" "It represents the number of years that we have had the Gospel of God in the world." "Why did not you tell us of this before? Why were not our forefathers told this?" I looked upon that as a poser. "Have you got the Word of God? "-equivalent to saying, "Have you got a letter from God?" "Yes, I have God's letter." "I want to see it." I then got my Bible. Remember, this was my first introduction. I wanted them to understand that I had not brought a message from the white man in England or anywhere else, but from the King of Kings, the God of Heaven. They wanted to see that. It was rumored all over the camp that I had a message from God. The man came into the house, and I showed him the Bible. He put his finger very cautiously upon it and said, "Is that the word?" "Yes, it is." "The word from God?" "Yes, it is." "Has He sent it to us?" "He has, just as much as He has to me." " Are you going to tell the Indians that?" "i am." He said, "Good; that is very good."

Soon after, he was summoned to the chief's house, and found himself a guest at a dance. Out dashed the chief in full costume,

rifle in hand. But to Mr. Duncan's astonishment, instead of It pagan dance, he found himself witnessing a chieJ's prayer. He looked up through the hole in the roof and began to pray: "Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent thy Word. Thy letter has reached this place. We thy children here are wanting it. Thy servant has ~ome here with it. Help him to teach us and we will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us!"

This is the outline of that prayer, reverent, pathetic, eloquent, childlike. A chant followed, and it was to the same effect as the prayer, and it was sung with joy and clapping of hands.

And these are the savages that we are told must be pauperized with presents if they are to be won, or terrorized by rifles if they are to be kept quiet; and that the only good Indian is a dead one! Would it not be well to try Mr. Duncan's method, and trust the Indian, and with an unselfish spirit seek to raise him up out of savagery by that all-powerful lever of the Gospel of Love?

PIONEERING AMONG 'rHE OANNIBALS.

BY THE REV. S. M. McFARLANE, LL.D.

Author of "The Story of the Lifu Mission" and" Among the Caunibals of New Guinea."

About forty-three years ago I bade good-bye to home and friends and civilization, and started for the cannibal islands in Western Polynesia. My destination was Lifu, near New Oaledonia. Lifu is the largest and most populous island in the Loyalty group. The highest point of these islands not exceeding about two hundred and fifty feet, will sufficiently explain why Captain Cook sailed along the eastern coast of New Oaledonia without discovering them. 'rhey were not known until 1803, and M. Dumont d'UrviIle was the first to make a hydrographic chart of the group.

Lifu is one of a thousand islands in the Pacific, coral and volcanic, of all shapes and periods of construction, from the coral reef and volcanic cone to the verdant oasis of a thousand years, beauteous with its garland of palm-trees, pandanus, and breadfruit, surrounded with its barrier and fringing reefs. The grand yolcanic islands with their mountain heights, have vast cra"ters with deep gorges between, l0fty peaks, abrupt precipices, and sharp saddle ridges of basalt, lava, and volcanic debris, some more and others less recent.

These valcanic traces extend throughout Polynesia, and clearly show that ages ago all the vast ocean must have been the bed of an indefinite number of volcanoes. It is supposed by scientific men, who have surveyed the places and studied the question, that there could not have been less than one thousand volcanoes in violent and perhaps simultaneous action, from the Sandwich Islands to New Zealand. Between .Australia and Mexico there are some of the most extensive

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS. 49i

mountain chains in the world. 'rhe two principal ones are the Samoan and Hawaiian. The height of summits in these chains, if measured from the bottom of the sea, would surpass the most majestic peaks of the Himalaya range, being nearly six miles high.

In some of the homes of these cannibals the sublime and the beautiful are found united as in no other part of t11e world. Lavabelching volcanoes throwing up vast mountains, and then shattering them again with earthquake throes and convulsions. 'l'orrents leaping precipices of a thousand feet. 'The blue unbroken billows of five thousand miles of ocean thundering incessantly upon their coral coasts. Placid lagoons and shore reAfs, beautiful with shrnbbery of a genial ocean. A tropical velvet verdure, covering with its grateful mantle the steepest mountain crags. Groves of palm and breadfruittrees, like cedars of Lebanon. Dells and valleys of palm-covered plains, like the garden of Eden, with every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. These are some of the natural features and contrasts of beauty in the fairy gardens of the homes of the cannibals of the South Seas.

I may say here that coral islands may be divided into three classes: 1. Volcanic islands, which are mountainons. 2. Crystal islands, which sometimes rise to an elevation of five hundred feet, and often exhibit precipitous cliffs, and contain extensive caverns. 3. True coral islands, or atolls, which cOllsist merely of a narrow reef of coral surrounding a central lagoon, and very often of a narrow reef perhaps half a mile in breadth, clothed with luxuriant vegetation, bordered by a narrow beach of suowy whiteness, and forming an arc, the convexity of which is toward the prevailing wind, while a straight line of reef, not generally rising above the reach of the tide, forms the chord of the arc.

Lifn, and such islands as Mangaia and Savage Island, belong to the second class of islands, comparatively few in number, which are composed of coral rocks, more or less modified by the action of air, water, and other agents. These islands do not exhibit the picturesque beauty of the first class, nor the soft and gentle loveliness of the third, which has received the enthusiastic praise of all voyagers in the South Seas j still, they are beautiful in their own peculiar way.

It was on one of these islands 'that I spent the first thirteen years of my missionary life, and gained much valuable experience for the more difficult work before me in New Guinea. Altho I was the first missionary appointed to Lifu, I was not the pioneer Ohristian teacher. who settled among those cannibals; that honor belongs to a native of Polynesia, of whom I wish to speak. Nor was I the first white man who made Lifu his home. An Englishman had lived with the people many years before I went there; and it is of these two pioneers that I am going to give some account-the English heathen and the Polynesian Christian. While the former was being trained in a

Christian home and attending the Sunday-school, the latter was being initiated in all the abominations of the savages at Situtaki.

AN ENGLISH HEATHEN AND A POLYNESIAN CHRISTIAN.

The English boy from his birth had the pious example and instruction of excellent parents, and as a lad his character was as promising as many a hopeful youth in such circumstances now. But he began to associate with bad boys, and soon became impatient of the restraints of his well-ordered home and best friends. Beginuing by running away from school, he ended by running from home, and shipped on board a vessel going to Australia. On board ship he made friends with the worst of the sailors, and in Australia gave himself up to drink and vice, and at length engaged himself as a sailor on a small vessel going to Western Polynesia. On the ship's arrival at Lifu the reckless youth determined to take up his abode with its savage inhabitants. He landed among them, and gained their favor by giving away his clothes and adopting their mode of life.

What a splendid chance this young man had of being a true pioneer of Christianity and civilization! Had he remembered and taught the lessons of his youth, he might have become a mighty power for good on the island. Surely his conscience must have troubled him sometimes. If so, he fought against it; for he seemed to delight in the practice of all the abominations of these cannibals. He assisted the tribe with whom he lived in their cruel wars, and- became a noted warrior and a terror to the other tribes. He even revelled with them in their abominable cannibal feasts, and became known among traders as "Cannibal Charlie." When the missionary ship John Williams first visited the island, this heathen white man came off in a canoe U as wild as the wildest heathen, and much more detestable to look on than they."

'rhree thousand miles away to the east of Lifu another lad had been growing up in a heathen home, who was to be the next foreigner to settle at Lifu. His name was Pao. His countrymen were a wild lot of savages, described by Williams in his" Missionary Enterprises." Pao was nurtured amid the cruelties of war and the abominations of heathenism; he would doubtless make a brave young warrior, for as I knew him years afterward he was a man of great energy and dauntless courage.

How true it is that God's ways are not our ways. Here is a young savage who is to become the recognized apostle of ten thousand people. Is he to be called in some special and public manner? . Is he to be sent to some well-known college, or, at least, to receh-e the best training some missionary can give him? No. God uses other instruments th~n missionaries sometimes to lead savages to Christ, and has them trained for service in other places than mission-schools and colleges.

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

Pao's place of conversion and school of instruction was, strangely enough, on board an American whaler.

'rhese ships are generally supposed to carry the most godless crews, but judging from my own experience many are not so black as they have been painted. I came yearly into contact with them at Lifu for thirteen years, and can testify that many of the captains and crews are God-fearing men. On board the one which took away the young savage, Pao, for a three years' cruise, there must have been at least one devout sailor, who took spiritual charge of the youth, and endeavored to make him the means of blessing to his countrymen. He taught him to read and write, and speak English fairly well; he explained to him, in a simple way, the doctrines of a Ohristian religion, and had the joy of witnessing the dawn of light and growing enthusiasm in the mind of this heathen young man. Long before the three years' engagement was completed, Pao had declared his intention of becoming a missionary to his countrymen on his return, and no doubt the good sailor did all that he could to fit him for this noble work. When they parted at the end of the voyage, it was with tears and prayers and earnest words; but it was good-bye forever in this world, for they never saw or heard of each other again. How much good seed is thus quietly sown in faith, the results of which are absolutely unknown to the sower in this world!

When Pao was landed at Raratonga he was delighted to find that John Williams, the renowned missionary of Polynesia, had established a mission there, and that some progress was already visible. He was, as may be supposed, a valuable addition to the small mission party. His story of the white man and the white man's God was listened to by his heathen countrymen with great attention and wonder. He went from village to village proclaiming the Gospel of peace and salvation, and who can say how many he was the means of turning from darkness to light among his own people before he began the great work of his life at Lifu ?

One of what I may describe as the peculiarities of the South Sea mission has been the early training and setting apart of young, enthusiastic converts as pioneer evangelists. I followed this course myself in the early years, both of the Lifu and New Guinea missions, with the most encouraging results, and my own experience is that of many other missionaries-viz., that it is not the best-educated converts who make the most successful pioneer evangelists. Pao's life and work illustrate this in a very remarkable manner. When an institution for training native teachers was established at Raratonga, and a call made for volunteers to carry the Gospel to the cannibals of western Polynesia, Pao offered himself. A few months later the John Williams arrived, and finding that she was to visit the cannibal islands in the west, Pao at once went to Mr. Buzacott, and begged to

be allowed to go in the vessel. "What for r" said the missionary. "To teach the cannibals," replied the young man. "Why," said Mr. Buzacott, "you have only been here a few months; you have four years' training before you yet; you must learn before you teach." " I want to teach what I have learned," said the intrepid young man. "It is true I don't know much, but I know who the true God is; I know who Jesus Christ is; and I know about the future; let me go and tell them that, and send other young men after me to teach them other things."

It was well that Mr. Buzacott possessed a large amount of "sanctified common sense." Had he (as some men would have done) insisted upon Pao's remaining to complete his four years' course, he might have spoiled one of the finest specimens of Polynesian pioneers, just as the great MI'. Spurgeon might have been spoiled by a college training. Men like Pao are exceptional, and should be treated accordingly; they al'e God-trained men for a special work. A long course of study might weaken their faith, damp their enthusiasm, and change their views. The object of trailling shonld be to fit them for the work they have to do. What more did Pao need for a pioneC/' among savages and cannibals? He had unwavering faith in God and His Gospel message. He had a great pity for the heathen, who were as hr had been. lIe had a burning zeal and yeal'lling desire to declare to them the message of God's love, and a fairly correct idea of what that message is. What more did he require? The COllvillcing argument would be his own life; and he felt sure that the power that had changed him, and was changing eastern Polynesia, would not fail among the cannibals of the west. So his request was granted, and he was solemnly set apart as a Gospel messenger to the cannibals of Lifu by the missionaries Huzacott and Pitman at a great gathering of his conntrymen, and again sailed away from his native land, this time never to return.

Considering the ferocious character of the etllllliLals of the Loyalty group, who had taken several English vessels and murdered the crews, declaring to me when I settletl among them that they found it it very easy way of acquiring property, and as the mission had already gained a footing at Mare, which is about forty-five miles distant from Lifu, it was thought prudent to leave Pao at that station for a year until the return of the John Williams, by which time it was hoped that he would not only be able to form the acquaintance and learn the language of some of the Mare natives who had friends and relatives at Lifu, but also meet some of the Lifuans themselves, who were in the habit of crossing in their canoes at certain seasons of the year.

But Pao was not the man to wait for a whole year when the sphere of his work was so near. He soon acquired sufficient of the Mare language to make himself understood, and by his energy and skill in canoe and house-building he became popular with the natives,

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

and prevailed upon a few who had friends at Lifu to accompany him in a canoe to that island.

In after years I often made that journey in an open boat, and thought of Pao in his little canoe, dancing over the waves, a messenger of peace and light and love. Those of us who are acquainted with the South Seas know that "Pacific" is a misnomer. The roll of the Atlantic is neither so dangerous nor disagreeable as the chopping sea among the islands. I have frequently crossed in an open boat between Lifu and Mare, starting with a fair and gentle breeze, with every prospect of a fine voyage, and yet before we have covered half the distance have found ourselves in a perfect gale of wind, with reefed sail and bailing for dear life. On one occasion, midway between Mare and Lifu, we were only saved by the native crew slipping over the side of the boat into the sea to instantly lighten the boat till we bailed out the water. Another time I was returning in the boat from Mare with my wi.Ee and first-born (now a medical missionary in China), who was only five weeks old, when we had a similar experience in entering the passage of the reef, and but for the promptitude and skill of the native crew we would have been lost.

Think of Pao sitting in the stern of his little canoe, grasping the steering-paddle, and gazing across the white-cappeii waves to catch the first sight of his sphere of labor. He had a little bundle stowed away ill the canoe, containing his Raratongan New TestaIllent and a few simple presents for the chief. He not only knew how to build a good canoe, but how to sail it, and secured the confidence of his fellow passengers by the dexterous way in which he manipulated the steeringpaddle, keeping the canoe from shipping much water. Two or three hours after they had lost sight of Mare the tops of the cocoanut-trees at Lifu appeared to rise out of the sea, growing as they drew nearer, till the land itself became visible; then the barrier-reef, like a ridge of snow; and soon afterward they heard the thunder of its roar. As the canoe di'ew near the dangerous reef a crowd of nativcs assembled on the beach, and somc waded out in the lagoon to render help in case of accident.

Only those who have passed through the experience know what a sense of relief and thankfulness one feels when he has shot through the narrow reef-passage from a tempestuous sea into the placid lagoon. Pao required all his strength and skill to keep his canoe from being swept broadside on to the barrier-reef. Bnt no sooner was he safely in the lagoon and relieved from all anxiety about the voyage than a more formidable danger appeared. How would he be received by the cannibals who were assembled on the beach? He knew that the great chief Bula was a despot and his word law, from which there was no appeal. Whether they would listen to his message or feast on his body depended, humanly speaking, entirely upon this man. So Pao

wisely determined to appeal to the chief at once. Being of a lighter color than his companions, with black, straight hair of the Malayan type, he was a conspicuous object as he stood in the bow of the canoe, which was being paddled toward the beach. His friends had told him that many of the people there were acquainted with the Mare lan- guage, and that they would understand if he spoke to them in that tongue. As he drew near the crowd of savages he shouted: "Go and tell the king that I am a friend, and have hrought a message for him from the Great Spirit." Little did he think then that he was setting an example of introducing the Gospel to the heathen that would be followed by many a Lifu pioneer eval)gelist afterward in the New Hebrides, New Oaledonia, and New Guinea.

The king received the news with astonishment and delight. Here was a man who could tell him what he wanted to know; he had been losing faith in his gods, and had actually sent canoes to the neighboring islands to see if they could find any more powerful tRan his; now comes a man with a message from the Great Spirit Himself, of whom their hazes were merely representations. (This, I found, was how the heathen regarded their idols of wood and stone.) So he told some of his warriors to bring the stranger to his house. Surrounded by these braves, and followe9- by a crowd, he was conducted to the king, whom he found sitting on a mat in the midst of his head men. Eula was the most powerful chief in the Loyalty group, having five thousand petty chiefs and men who paid tribute to him, and were ready to use their clubs and spears for him at any moment.

When Pao was brought in, the king regarded him for a few moments in silence. No one dared to speak till he had uttered his wish, and they were prepared to carry out that wish with reference to this stranger, whatever it might be. Presently the king said, in the Mare language: "Have you a message from the Great Spirit for me?" "Yes," replied Pao, emphatically-so decidedly, indeed, that all present looked at him in astonishment. The king again turned his eyes to the light-colored, black-haired young messenger as he stood fearlessly before him. " Have you seen him? " said the king. " No," replied Pao, "you can not see a Spirit." "Then how did you get the message?" inquired the king, "By letter," said Pao, "and here it is," producing his New Testament, "The white missionaries have translated it into my language, and they will very soon come and translate it into yours. I have come to live with you, and learn your language, and tell you what the letter contains." "Good," said the king. "I will be your friend and proclaim you my enek1lla," This not only secured protection for Pao throughout

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

the king's territory, but led to his being kindly and hospitably treated wherever he went.

]'01' a few days the king listened attentively to all that Pao had to say about the trne God; then determined to test, in his own way, the truth of some of the things he had heard; so he sent for Pao, and thus addressed him: "You say that your God is above all gods; that He made all things, and is almighty. Now, that is the kind of God I want. Our fathers worshiped these gods of wood and stone, and told us they represented the Great Spirit and were sacred. We have prayed to them and made sacrifices to them, but they have failed us in war, in sickness, and in sending rain when we need it. Your letter, which you say comes from the Great Spirit, may be more powerful; we will try it. Our enemies on the other side of the island have plundered some of my villages on the border and killed some of my people. They are led by a white man who, they say, is a great warrior. We will fight them. You shall go with us, carrying the letter from the Great Spirit; we will fight under it, and if He is what you say and this is His letter victory will be ours, for their gods are no better than ours."

All applauded. 'l'he test seemed a fair one. It was in vain that Pao preached his Gospel of peace amid the preparations for war, which at once began; neither king nor people were in a mood to listen or to leave him behind, so he made the best of the position in which he found himself, and prayed earnestly to God for victory, that His cause might be established and his own life spared to work among this people.

The warriors met on the bordcrs of the two districts, at a place called We, their common battlefield. Among the cannibals of the west was "Cannibal Charlie." Among those of the east was Pao. Here the white heathen and the converted savage met. These two foreigners were the guests of the opposing parties, and both sides looked to them to secure victory. Pao felt that it was like the meeting of Elijah with prophets of Baal, and he had no fear Of the result. We do not knolV how Cannibal Charlie spent the night before the battle, but Pao and his companions from Mare sang hymns and prayed earnestly to the true God for a victory that would establish His cause on the island, and lead to peace alld the conversion of the people. The savages sat silently around their camp-fires and listened to these strange proceedings, regarding them, no doubt, as incantations. But Pao was not only a man of prayer and faith; he was preeminently a man of action. His energy, and courage, and fearlessness were always spoken of by the people with admiration. That night they were infectious as he moved about amongst the people.

Next mornIng the armies were drawn up opposite to each other on

the plain (as I have often seen them in sham fights on the great feast days during the first eight years of my residence in Lifu). Heralds rush out from each side toward the enemy, whom they approach in the most defiant attitude, shaking their spears and brandishing their clubs, calling out the names of their fathers and chiefs. But before getting dangerously near each other, they stop suddenly, throw grass and dirt toward the enemy, and then wisely retire. This is repeated as the armies slowly approach each" other, till the heralds come into conflict, and then their friends rush to the rescue and a general fight takes place. There is a good deal more yelling and shouting and urging each other on than actual fighting in these wars, and neither side willremailliollg after seeing a few of their side killed and wounded.

Suffice is to say that Pao's party were admitted to be the conquerors, which secured to him the liberty of proclaiming the Gospel throughout Bula's district.

The king and his ministers pretended to adopt the new religion, but merely as a means of furthering their wicked ends. Pao and his God were to be kept for themselves; and used against their enemies; yet they were unwilling to place themselves under any of the restraints required by the Gospel. They continued their wars, practised polygamy, and often returned from evening prayers to another house to eat human flesh, unknown to Pao. Such was the state of affairs when the king became blind, which was regarded by the natives as a great calamity, caused by some person or persons by their incantations. The consciences of some of them, however, told that they had played the hypocrite with Pao, and they naturally looked upon this as a punishment from his God, and consequently determined to put him to death. Five men were selected for this purpose, from olle of whom I received the story.

Pao was mending his canoe on the beach, so they arranged to surround him, enter into a conversation with him, and then, upon a given signal, tomahawk him. They approached, encircled him, conversed with him, gave the signal, but no hand was raised against him. One of them assu"red me that they felt as if their arms were puralyzed.

Other teachers soon arrived to assist Pao, but they do not appear to have taken a very active part in the evangelization of the island. On my arrival I heard little of them, while the name of Pao was a household word in every village on Lifu. L nfortunately, soon after the arrival of these new teachers, an epidemic broke out, carrying off many of the people, among them some of the chiefs. The new teachers were blamed as having brought it, and there was a cry for their death or banishment. Cannibal Charlie knew that either he or the teachers would have to leave the island, and, seeing his opportunity, joined in the cry for their banishment. But the king, tho blind, and still a heathen and cannibal, remained true to his Raratongan friend

WORK AMONG THE MINERS 01<' ALASKA. 4U9

till his death, which occurreu about this time. Then the storm which had been gathering burst over the devoted Pao and his little company of converts, and he, with the other teachers, were obliged to escape to Mare.

Again Pao was in his canoe, guiding it over the same conrse he had taken a few years before, no dOll bt contrasting his feelings now with his emotions then. His hopes had been partially realized. He had been permitted to preach Christ and to collect a few followers, but these had been scattered, and he had been driven from the island; he hoped, however, that he would soon be able to return and prosecute his work. Four years of .such sowing as Pao's could not but bear fruit; his energy and tact and kindness, had secured him a hearing in almost every village throughout Bula's district, and the result proved that much of the seed had fallen on good soil. '1'he usual struggle must take place between light and darkness. The plant was young and tender, and the strife and contention that followed the death of Bnla was' not calculated to promote its growth.

(To be conclu dcd.) WOUK AMONG 'I'HE MINEUS OF ALASKA.

BY RE'. tl. IL~LL YOl'Nlt, D.]).

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska, The first missions in Alaska, started in 1877, were directed entirely toward the evangelization and education of the natives.* At that time the white population was very small, being confined almost entirely to Sitka and Fort Wrangel. Of late years, however, the greatest interest has centered in the immigration of the whites into the territory, and the establishment of missions and * The Presbyterians being the pioneers in Alaska, spread their missions over the whole of the Alexandrian Archipelago, which comprises the southeastern panhandle of Alaska. These missions have increased until there are now eight large missions in that archipelago under the care of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The newest station is at Klawack, where a minister and his wife have been sent this summer. In all these missions induHtrial education is largely combined wit;l the English branches and religious instruction.

Along the southern coast, and in Kadiak Island, the Baptists have conducted missionary work for ten or fifteen years; westward from them, in the Aleutian group of islands, the Methodists have two or three stations. North of the Aleutian peninsula, up the valley of the Kuskoquim, the Moravian" have done very successful work. The Episcopalians are second in the number of their missions to the Presbyterians, 'l.l1d have planted and maintained a number of successful stations, principally along the valley of the Yukon. North of St, Michael, in the region of Norton Sound, the Swedish Evangelical denomination has missions among the Eskimos. At Prince of Wales Cape the Congregationalists have a large mission, and north of them, in Kotzebue Sound, the Friends have one or two stations.

The Presbyterians bave also pushed farther west and 110rth, having two large missions on St. Lawrence Island and at Point Barrow, the northernmost cape of the continent.

The Roman Catholics ca1'l'y on two or three stations in southeastern Alaska, and several others along the Yukon, and the Greek Church has one mission at Sitka, two or three in'the Aleutian islands, and one near the mouth of the Yukon.-S. H. Y.

MISSIONARIES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. :rtleE'v~n going to"the Klondike in 1897.

churches among them. According to the census bureau, the white population of Alaska has doubled each year for the past thl'ee years; and the probability is that it will continue to do so for at least three years more. The marvelous discoveries of gold in the Klondike in 1897 sent an eager population of gold-seekers into that region of· British North America. Thence squads of prospectors spread down the Yukon Valley and up its tributaries. A multit.ude of new goldbearing creeks were discovered, and towns, varying in permanence and size according to the richness and extent of the di~coveries, sprang quickly into being.

'1'he immigration far outstripped mission effort, altho several denominations earnestly tried to keep pace with the march of these armies. In the summer of 1897 the Episcopalians and Catholics, having missionaries on the ground among the natives of the Yukon, commenced services among the whites at the very beginning of the rush into the Klondike. I ;waB the first American missionary to reach the field and begin operations. With a young medical missionary, Dr. McEwen, to use Joaquin Miller's expression, we "banged at the Chilcoot," crossed the pass with the crowd, and descended the Yukon in a scow to Dawson, where we landed the 9th of October. A jam of ice. floated with the scow for two hundred and fifty miles, for it was zero weather with a foot of snow on the ground.

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Conditions of life were very hard, the rush into the gold-fields being so sudden and tremendous that merchants had not time to stock up with provisions sufficient for the incoming army. Not a pound of any kind of food could be procnrefi for less than a dollar a pound, and such delicacies as butter, milk, and canned goods were much higher. The crowd of men were at first houseless and homeless, most of them having spent all their money in getting themselves and their goods to Dawson. They had to build their own log cabins and hastily prepare for the severe winter. 'There was much suffering among them, owing to their ignorance of the conditions awaiting them. Many had not proper outfits of clothing and froze their limbs, or died of the swift and fatal pneumonia incident to that region. Others had not proper food and so got the scurvy, while sanitation was impossible at first and many men drinking the sluggish surface water of that great swamp on which the town was built came down with typhoid-fever. To meet all these distresses and the greater trouble of homesickness and loneliness, the time and resources of the missionaries were taxed to the utmost.

We rented an unfinished building originally designed for a saloon and lodging-house, and capable of holding about a hundred men. A great pile of all kinds of dirt was on the floor, the house was only partially chinked with moss, and only one of the two windows had sash or glass. The up-stairs was divided into six little store-boxes of rooms without doors or windows. 'rhe owner of the building offered ACTRESSES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

as a special bargain to rOllt this hou~e for seven months for the small 811Ill of $8,jO cash in advallce, alHl said, " Yon will have to finish it yourself." " How long," I asked, "can I have to raise this money?" "Three days," answered the saloon-keeper; "if yon do not pay me the $850 in that time, I will rent the building to some one else." .As we had landed at Dawson with $125 between ns and about four months' provisions, we had by this time little except faith; but some old timers who had known me in the old days at Fort Wrangel sixteen or seventeen years before, and who had" struck it rich" in recent months, offered the use of the necessary gold dust without charging the prevailing ten per cent. per month of interest. We were thus enabled to get $1,500 in debt within a few days after reaching Dawson. Some Christian- men who had not, as so many others, left their Christianity on the coast when they came into the Klondike, assisted J1S in fitting up the building. We found an old wood-stove in the back yard of the saloon, wired it together, paying $;~.50 for a small piece of wire, ran the stove-pipe ont of the unfinished window, boarded up the rest with borrowed plank, sent youug men to the woods for dry fuel, and thus the house was made passably comfortable. Blocks of wood-logs cut in stove-wood length-were borrowed and set up on ends for seats. A large log, cut in length of four feet and set up on end, was the pulpit. '1'he services were advertised by the tops and bottoms of white pasteboard boxes, printed by means of a pounded stick and a little lamp-black.

Only three days intervened until Sabbath, but the house was ready and warmed for the first meeting. It was well filled for the first service. A rough-looking crowd of men greeted the missionary as we began the services. 'l'!Jere was not a white shirt or collar in the house, not even npon the minister. That would have been entirely too much style for the country, and besides a stiff collar is rather nncomfortable to the neck when the temperature is sixty degrees below zero. Moccasins upon the feet, rough Mackinaw suits, with the inevitaLle parkie as the outer garment, and fur hoods and mittens, formed the invariable costume of all. You can not imagine a rougher looking set than this weather-beaten crowd, with hair and beard untrimmed, but had you judged by their looks that this congregation was one of ignorant and unsophisticated backwoodsmen, you would have heen greatly mistaken. At least ten college graduates were in the audience, and at the organization of the Bible Olass, on the succeedilig SabLath, three of them brought their Greek Testaments with them, needing no dictionary. lIow eager they were for the Gospel! Scarcely one of those men had heard a sermon in three months, during which time they had been occupied in getting themselves and their goods over the mountain-passes and down the river to Dawson. One weather-beaten old timer, whose brimming eyes evinced his earn-

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

estness and emotion, said after sermon that it was the first sermon he had had a chance to hear for six years.

From the very beginning this mission proved successful, and indeed all three denominations found the joy of service in ministering to the manifold wants of these shut-in miners. The Catholics had a large hospital, which was supplemented by a Protestant hospital the succeeding summer. Later I started a mission at the forks of the El Dorado, and preaching was held there every other Sabbath during the winter. Altho this saloon church at Dawson burned down a month after it was occupied, entailing a loss of a thousand dollars borrowed money, yet we were able on Easter day, 1898, after six months or more of effort, to organize a church with fifty-nine charter-members, seven of them being women. Eleven different denominations were represented in this Presbyterian church, and· the board of four elders happened to be all chosen from the Methodist denomination, yet the church was a harmonious and eminently a working church. A building was erected that summer at a cost of about three thousand dollars. The church was made self-supporting, and has continued to be so ever since. Being on Canadian territory, it was later turned over to the care of Rev. Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, who arrived in the last days of May. We worked together until the last of August, when I returned home to lay the increasing needs of the Yukon valley on the Alaska side before the people of the United States.

Skaguay, the gateway to the upper valley of the Yukon, had grown in a year from a confused camp in the woods to a neat little town of four or five thousand inhabitants, with good streets, commodious hotels, fine building blocks, superb water system, four large wharves, and all of the comforts and many of the amenities of civilized life. 'The Canadian Presbyterians began the work at Skaguay, but handed over to us their plant and work in return for Dawson. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, and Roman Catholics also soon carne to Skaguay, and all have been successfully at work there ever since.

In 1899 I returned to Alaska with two other Presbyterian clergymen. Rev. James W. Kirk with his wife were established at Eagle, the nearest town on the Yukon to the Canadian border. It is the principal military post of Alaska, and the seat of judicial government for the northeastern part of the territory. It is a steadily growing town, and the mission is successful reaching and helping large numbers of men, not only those who travel down the Yukon, but those who do business in Eagle. Rev. M. Egbert Koonce began the Presbyterian work at Rampart, six hundred miles below Eagle, building a church largely with his own hands, making long trips on snow-shoes and by dog-sled to the outlying mining camps in the Minook Dis-

trict, following the men in their stampedes, living the life of the miners, and yet ministering to their spiritual wants. I went on down to St. Michaels, a thousand miles from Rampart, and thence one hundred and fifty miles farther 011 to Nome. Rev. Loyal L. Wirt, of the Congregational Church, had preceeded me some two weeks, had held service one Sunday, had raised about three thousand dollars ill gold dnst from the miners for the purpose of purchasing materials for a hospital at Nome, had taken this money out to Seattle, and was absent on this errand of mercy when I arrived.

Nome was a city of tents strung along the beach for three or four miles.. Some six or seven thousand people were camped there the first days of September, about four thousand remaining at Nome during the winter. Seldom are conditions of life so disagreeable and so threatening to health as those which prevailed there during the fall of '99. The tundra, that moss-covered swamp lying at the foot of the hills and stretching level to the sea, was thawed for about two feet from the surface, and to step in that moss meant to sink to your knees in mud and water. Men were camped on this tundra on the narrow strip of. sandy beach between it and the sea, most of them not possessing floors for their tents. The sluggish water sweeping through this tundra carried with it all manner of impurity from the great camp, and men were drinking this water. Of course, a great epidemic of typhoid fever early prevailed. There were no large houses at Nome that could be used for the accommodation of the sick. Our resources were taxed to the utmost to provide for the destitute sick. Three men were found in one tent, all very low with typhoid, without money and with no one to take care of them. One after another, three temporary hospitals were hastily fitted up and each filled the first day it was opened.

Church services were begun at once in the upper room of a warehouse, and a devoted band of Christian workers applied themselves, not only to the spiritual, but to the temporal needs of men. '1'he Odd Fellows, Masons, Knights of Pythias, and other benevolent and social orders were organized into relief clubs to care for their sick brethren. I was obliged to take three men into my own tent to care for them, as they had the fever and there was no room for them in the temporary hospitals. After I had worked alone at Nome for six weeks, Mr. Wirt and Rev. Raymond Robins came with material for the erection of a hospital. Altho a large part of this was wrecked while being transferred from the steamer to the beach, enough was saved to erect and fit up a commodious building. Rut ere this was completed I was taken very ill with typhoid and remained almost helpless all winter. Mr. Wirt went out, making the trip of one thousand two hundred miles, from Nome to Kadiak by dog-sled in the dead of winter, to procure more material and men for the work. I labored, in connection with

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Mr. Robins, until spring, and the first of May went across the coast hills, eighty-five miles to Council City on Fish River, and commenced a mission there. Returning in June, I recommenced services at Nome.

Some thirty thousand people landed on that exposed and dreary beach last summer. A majority of them soon returned discouraged, as is the way with mining camps, but some eight thousand have remained at Nome during the past winter. The Congregationalists had organized a self-supporting church during the winter of 1899-1900, and a Presbyterian church was organized on the same basis in the summer of 1900. Rev. Luther M. Scroggs, who came to Nome to PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND PARSONAGE, NOME, ALASKA.

better his financial condition, remained there as pastor-elect of the Presbyterian church. At the organization of that church were present the three first Protestant missionaries to Alaska, Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Governor John G. Brady, and myself. I also founded a mission at the new mining camp of Teller, seventy miles northwest of Nome, and left it in charge, for the winter, of a Presybterian elder, Dr. E. J. Meacham.

The Episcopalians, in addition to their Indian work in the valley of the Yukon, commenced mission work among the miners of Circle City, Rampart, and Nome. 'The Congregationalists have established a promising mission in the new mining town of Valdez, on the southern

Alaska coast, and are looking after the interests of the camps in the Cook's Inlet country. 'rhe Presbyterians are preparing to send an additional force to follow the miners in the t.hree great stampedes which are going on this summer up the valley of the Kuskoquim, up the Kuyakuk, away within the Arctic circle, and to Teller.

The ITnited States govern men t is caring as fast as possible for these new camps in the way of provirling them with courts, civil officers, and the military for police rluty. Altho the conditions of life are so hard and conducive to lawlessness, and altho vices which hide their heads in the more settleclportions of the country stalk unashamed there, yet the great mass of this mining population will compare well with allY community in the East in point of intelligence, education, A B LOCKADE ox FRO!'T STnEET, NOME , ALASKA.

morality, and vital Christianity. While many a sad moral loss, for which no gold can compensate, saddens and discourages the missionary, yet he finds that the severe rubbing and grinding process which destroys the clay polishes and gives added luster to the jewel.

Nowhere in all the world are to be found brighter, sweeter, stronger, purer, manlier, more 10vableChristian characters than in·these mining camps of the North. But the only safeguard of many a precious life from vast moral loss is the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and with the van of eveJ'y army rushing to the gold fields should march the· soldier of the Oross. Adaptable, resourceful men are needed; men who can live the life of the miner uncomplainingly, can build churches with their own hands, can endure and enjoy sixty and seventy degrees below zero

1901.J Il-YMNS BY NATIYE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

and deprivations of most of the ordinary comforts of life; and, above all, men who are absolutely free from the deadly lust of gold, the most universal and soul-killing of Alaska's vices. The need is greater than perhaps in any other part of our country, and the fruits and joy of service correspondingly rich and promising.

HYMNS BY NATIVE OHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS.

BY RE" J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The Church, and for that matter the world, is likely to be enriched with devout hymns from the Ohristian converts in heathen lands. There is nothing which evidences the presence of the Holy Spirit as an illuminator more sharply than the high and clear apprehension of Divine things, which is shown in the rich personal soul-exercises of some Ohristians who were but yesterday in the darkness and degradation of paganism. It often occurs that any of ns may sit with pleasure and profit at their feet to learn the deep thillgs of God-so soon do they attain to maturity in devout exercises of mind. There is much to be hoped for as the complement of the devont literature in the Ohristian lands from this source. Is it that we, without them, shall not be perfect?

In a few instances these sacred compositions hare been set to music and sung in home churches. 'l'hese have been generally used without the congregation kno.wing that the author was a so-called " native" Ohristian. Ellen Lakhsmi Goreh expresses a high experience in two of her poems translated into English. The first has been incorporated in some hymn-b00ks. The author was born in Benares, September, 1853. She was a Mahratta Brahman of the highest caste. Oonverted to the Ohristian faith, she became a missionary to India women, and developed rapidly in Ohristian experience. The ninetyfirst psalm commences with "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty." Three thousand years after David wrote this for the saints of all the centuries to follow, this converted woman, Goreh, just out of heathenism, wrote: In the secret of His presence, how my soul delights to hide, Oh how precious are the lessons which I learned at Jesus' side.

Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low; For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go.

'When my soul is faint and thirsty, 'neath the shadow of His wing There is cool and pleasant shelter, and a fresh and crystal spring; And my Savior rests beside me, as we hold communion sweet- If I tried I could not utter what He says when thus we meet.

This is sufficiently well known to omit the other stanzas here. This same India Christian woman is the author of the following jubilant hymn published in the Indian Messenger: My soul is on the mountain top, I shout and sing for joy; I t seems as if no bitter drop My gladness could destroy.

Such sweet experiences of grace, Such wondrous gifts of love, Such visions of the Holy Place, My blessed home above.

I seem to tread upon the air, My footsteps spring along; "All is so lovely! All so fair "- The burden of my song.

His presence is so very near His face I almost see; My heart will break, I almost fear, More full it can not bel One more illustration of India contribu tions to hymnology may be given from the Christian lyrics popularly sung over India. The author was Yesu-dasan, of Coombaconam, South India. The translation from the Tamil was made by Rev. Edward Webb, for many years missionary in India. The chorus follows each stanza, as usual: Whither, with this crushing load, Over Salem's dismal 'road, All Thy body suffering so, o my God, where dost Thou go?

CHORUS: Whither, Jesus, goest Thou, Son of God, what doest Thou, On this city's dolorous way, With that cross? 0 Sufferer say, Tell me, fainting, dying Lord, Dost Thou of Thine own accord Bear that cross, or did Thy foes 'Gainst Thy will that load impose?

Patient Sufferer! how can I See Thee faint, and fall, and die, Press'd and peel'd, and crush'd and ground By that cross upon Thee bound?

Weary arm, and staggering limb, Visage marred, eyes growing dim, Tongue all parched, and faint at heart, Bruised and sore in every part?

HYMNS BY NATIVE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

Dost Thou up to Calvary go, On that cross in shame and woe, Malefactors either side To be nailed and crucified?

Is it demon thrones to shake, Death to kill, sin's power to break, All our iUs to put away? Life to give, and endless day?

It is not to be supposed that from only one set of heathen converts have we such illustrations of pathos and spiritual perceptions. In Madegascar we find the famous Malagasy hymn writer, with the, to us, unpronouncable long name, J. Andrianaivoravelona (An-dri-anaire-Io-na), the native pastor of the" Church of the H,ock." He was a great composer of sacred songs, and could write one for any occasion 01' on any subject on demand. Thfl following hymn was composed by him when in prison, just before his death: Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, Oh, my Father and my God, Dwell within my· heart forever, Of that house be always Lord. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus. Oh, my Savior and my Lord, 'Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. Oh, receive it As a willing sacrifice.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down, And this heart of mine enlighten, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, Consecrate it for Thine own.

I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; To this heart of mine now enter, Reign without a rival. Yes, my Master, Three in One and One in Three.

One more reference and quo.tation must conclude this serie@. It is the first Kafir hymn by the first Kafir convert, Ntsikana, a convert from the blackest darkness of the Dark Continent. He had large gifts of poetry and music. These lines are sung all over southern Africa by Christian Kafirs. The author of the translation is unknown to us:

The great God, He is in heaven. Thou art Thou, Shield of truth. ' Thou art Tholl, Stronghold of truth. Thou art Thou, Thicket of truth. Thou art Thou, who dwellest in the highest, Who created life (below) and created (life) above. The Creator who created, created heaven, This Maker of the stars, and the Pleiades. A star flashed forth, telling us. The Maker of the blind, does he not lIIake thelll 011 purpo;;ei' The trumpet sounded, it has called us, As for His hunting, He hunteth for soul!;. Who draweth together flocks opposed to each other. The leader, He led us; Whose great mantle, we put it on. Those hands of Thine, they are wounded. Those feet of Thine, they are wounded. Thy blood, why is it streaming? Thy blood, it was shed for us. This great price, have we called for it i' This home of Thine, have we called for it i'

RE~IGIOUS CONDl'l'IO~S I~ THE PHILIPPINES.

BY RE'< .TA~IES B. IWDGEIS, )LI.XILA, 1'. I.

It is not strallge that American opinions of political and religious conditions in the Philippines shoul<1 be largely colore<1 by the thought of what Americans would do uuder like circumstances.. Americans, tho conquered, would be very slow to accept any change in the political system of their fathers, and would be still more conservative in religion than in politics. So it has corne to pass that in the many articles that have filled our papers and magazines dealing with the Filipino problems, it has been assumed almost universally that the Filipinos would remain faithful to the tenets of their Church, and that the lllan that tried to teach a new form of religion would be a dangerolls agitator. In discussing the hatred of the people toward the friars the common explanat~oll has been that the people loved their Church but hated the friars. This is the commonly accepted opinion among all classes of officials and students. It has lately found expression in that most excellent and fair-minded statement of the religious question by the Civil Commission which has recently been published. Yet I venture to affirm that this commonly accepted explanation is not altogether exact.

An eminent Filipino said to me, and I realize every day the truth of his words, that "the Filipino people are Roman Catholic because they have never had the opportunity of being anything else. Their

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fidelity to the Church is that of ignorance and not of deliberate choice." This describes the situation exactly.

The people themselves, however, have always protested their fidelity to Rome, as they have felt that the friars did not represent the true spirit of the Ohristian Ohurch. They have felt that if they could only be free from the friars their troubles would cease. They have not understood that the friars are a very important part of the Roman syst.em, and that tho men may change, the system would never change. They have thought that the native priest would administer the parishes with more honor and justice than did the ~paniards, but these hopes have been shattered by their two years' experience with native rule. The native priests are ill charge of all the parishes now occupied, A STREET SCENE IN A FILIPINO VILLAGE.

with the exception of some of the more important city churches, and their conduct has ueen practically the same as that of the friars in the olden time, except ill the matter of political power. Alld even political power is in their hands in some of the interior towns wh~re municipal government has been established. It was foolishness to think that the priests would be better than theii· masters, or that men educated in the school of ecclesiastical tyranny would teach and lead the people into the fnll liberty of the Gospel. The friars ruled the social life of the village, and the priest does the same. 'l'he friars ruled the schools; the native priest expects to do the same, and has done it up to recently. Many friars had mistresses, so have many of the Filipino priests. Why not? It was part of the education that all the assistants imbibed from their superiors. So it is that the people are beginning to realize that the friars are only part of a great system,

and that the system is oppressive, whether its representatives be regular or secular, white or brown.

Mr. Phelps Whitmarsh summed up the situation in a sentence when he said: "If the friars return to the parishes the people will , leave the Church, and if the parishes are in the hands of the native priests, then the bottom will fall out and the whole edifice will crumble." The situation is truly perplexing.

So it is that the people are gradually discovering that the longvaunted remedy for their ills is not efficacious, and in their despair they are turning elsewhere. Just as their longings for political independence have been in large part dampened by the abuses of authority commited by their own countrymen, both under the American and the. Filipino government, so their desire for native priests and bishops has been in part destroyed by the actions of the priests themselves. The truth is that the work of the Church has been built on the sandy foundation of oppression, cruelty, and superstition, and not upon the true foundation of instruction in the blessed truths of salvation.

I believe that this explains the situation at the present time, and is the reason for the remarkable turning away from Rome, which is beginning to manifest itself in the principal cities. "The people hate the friars and the Church." Yes, but the Church they love is the Christian Church and the truths of the Gospel that they have managed to learn, together with all the superstition that they have been taught.

AN EXPERIENCE IN .MOLO.

An instance of this process of awakening is the experience 'of the Presbyterian missionaries in Panay. They rented a house in Molo, a large town which is really a suburb of no-ilo, and were kindly received by the people. A house was promised for a school and children to attend its sessions. As they were unable to speak the dialect it was impossible to take advantage of these offers at first. A visit from a U. S. Army chaplain (R. C.) seemed to change the spirit of the chief men of the village, and the priests (Filipinos) began to exercise their authority. A young public-school teacher who was teaching one of the missionaries Visayan was dismissed from his school. '1'he young men who were studying English with the missionaries were threatened with excommunication, and later a man who was assisting the Baptist missionary in the translation of the New Testament was waylaid and murdered outside of town. The military authorities then advised the missionaries to move into Ilo-ilo, that they might be better protected. This they did, and Molo seemed closed. Within six months the people begged them to return, and now a good congregation meets twice a week in the center of the town. The rule of the native priest savored too much of friardom and was not to be borne. Not only there but in and about no-ilo the people welcome Protestant services.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

In and about Mallila the work has heen successful f,'om the first. The Methodist mission early had a good opening in the village of Palldacan, and soon had a little chapel there and a good congregation. 111 the tOWll of Malibay, five miles to the south of Manila, nearly the whole town has turned Protestant, and worships in the village church, or chapel, which the people say i~ their OWll town property. At Banknsay and Gagalangin, two villages to the north of the city, similar movements have taken place. In thc first place a bamboo chapel has been raised, and ill the second the people claim the chapel and use it for Protestant worship. Quite a question has arisen as to the owner- ship of these village chapels, which belollg to the Homan Church according to the claims of the priests, and to the towII in the opinion of the people.

In 'rondo, the large northel'll sulmrb of Manila, the people were frightened by the rumor that the friars were to return, and, disgusted by the habits of their priest, in January appealed to the leaders of the newly formed federal party in that district for advice. The leaders ad vised them to leave the Homan Church and join the Evan- gelical Church. 1 was asked to IIIeet the prillcipa meu of the town, and had a most attentive hearing. It was agreed that services should be held in a theater offered for the occasioll, and about six hundred people have attended each Sunday morning. This was the first Sunday in February, and there has been no diminu tion ill interest. One hundred and twenty have signified their llesire to become members of the church and are entered as candidates Oil our rolls. III and aboll t :fanila the two missions hold each week abou t fifty services in thirty places, with an average attendance of six thousand.

In the provinces of Bulucau and Pampanga, to the north of Manila, an excellent beginllillg has beeII made hy the Presbyterian mission. A church has been formed in Rabelloy, !Iud there is great interest in Mexico, San :Fernando, and San :Iiguel de }Iayumo, as well as in other places. In every town there are some who ha'e been longing for the day to come when they could learn the Gospel-true seekers after righteousness, believing in Christ, and yet convinced that the Homan Church did not represent the Christian Church. At San Miguel de Mayumo my colleague was introduced to a young Filipino who treated him very courteously; but when he found out that he was talking wi.th a Protestant minister, his joy knew no bounds, and he arranged a service in half an honr, at which lllany of the principal melL of the town were present. Reports from there speak of a constantly growing interest and a general desire that a minister return.

"We need a pastor," said a gentleman from the island of Leyte to me. In the capital of Samar an opening is promhled. Another said, "We must have a pastor for the Island of Mal·induque." A Syrillll from southern Luzon says that if a pastor speaking Spallish were to. go

to his town half the people would become Protestant. Calls come from all parts of the islands. Reports from Christian soldiers and officers from every part show that this is the state of affairs. Ohristian soldiers themselves exert no small influence on the people, and credit should be given them for their fidelity to their faith in the midst of temptation. All tracts are eagerly read, and the Gospels in the native dialects have been widely distributed by sales and gift. There are thousands of people in the islands who are seekers after truth as were Oornelius and the ennuch ill the apostolic times.

Liberty is the order of the day, and it would be impossible to stop PROTESTANT SERVICE IN A COCKPIT IN MEXICO, PAMPANGA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

the movement away from Rome were it desirable. Is it surprising that the people should cast aside the most galling of all yokes that they have worn? I would I were eloquent enough to arouse the Ohristian Ohurch to its opportunities as well as to its duties to these people. As an officer said a few days ago: "'l'he Ohurch has been praying for open doors, and now the doors are not only open, but the people are anxious and eager for instruction, and. yet there are not men and money to carry·on the work."

The movement begun in and about Manila will spread to all parts of the islands, for the people are ready for instruction. With the fulfilment of the promises of the government by the establishment of provincial and municipal government, the old feeling of distrust and

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fear are being replaced by confidence and trust. The roads are open so that one can travel easily from town to town.

As confidence is restored and the people realize that religious liberty is a definite fact in the islands, the influx of people is going to be greater than at present. This characteristic of theirs must be taken into accollnt in all estimates of their abilities: for generations their only ideal has been so to li re as to escape the anger or displeasure of the authorities. The only way to do this was to be either entirely vacuous or senne. '1'he people acknowledge that they are adepts at concealing their real thoughts. In consequence of this experience they are a timid people. For two hundred and fifty years they have not dared to have an independent thought. .Many are afraiu to declare themselves. One man, a trne uelieyer, said, "Things are not settled yet, and I dare not risk my life by taking pn1lic part in religious work." Others argue: "This new religion seems trne, but maybe the friars will be in power again, and then we shall be marked for vengeance. It is wiser to be on the safe side." It is this same spirit that has perplexed the anthorities. The people are tired of war and were willing to settle down quietly under American rule, but they did not dare to do so for fear of their countrymen in arms. All assure us that with t.he return of quietness and peace the people will turn to the Gospel in multitudes.

As a better acquaintance with American methods and prineiples is .clearing the atmosphere of the falsehoods and misrepresentations of our purpose as a nation, so a little experience and knowledge of Protestant faith will show the people how they have been deceived by their priests. The very size of the falsehoods is their destruction.

The attitude of the government toward missionary work will be, as it should he, entirely neutral. If we conduet our work in accordance with Christian prineiples we shall have the confidence of those in authority, even tho their sympathy be not with us. Many Catholic offieers and soldiers wish us Godspeed in our work, and openly state their belief that the salvation of the Roman Church from destruction depends on the activity of the Protestant propaganda.

We realize the dangers and perils in the path of onI" work. There is danger that liberty will mean license to an untrained people. There is danger of an unholy compromise with error in order to win the people in great numbers. And there is danger of a Protestant formalism substituting the Roman.

We who are here realize these dangers, and are doing our utmost .to avoid them. We believe, however, that now is the time for a distinct effort to spread the Gospel from one end of the islands to the other. The great danger is that the people, freed from the ecclesiastical tyranny of the past, will drift into indifference or lapse in heathenism again. Sueh has been the case in every Rpanish <'OIOIlY. that

has gained its freedom. All South and Central America are eloquent witnesses of the fact. 'l'herefore, the Church should make a special effort to meet the opportunities offered. 'l'here is no reason why men should not be appointed for a few years, until the present crisis be passed. Why should not Mexico and Argentina and Chile and Colombia, as well as Brazil, lend her best men, both North American and South American, to seize this opportunity and help us over this crisis? It means the salvation of this people and their futll'e happiness, for if the period of indifference and doubt comes they will drift off into. all forms of incredulity and superstition, for which their training by the Roman Church has prepared them.

(To be concluded.) THE HED INDIANS AXJJ THE GOSPEL.

BY ARCHDEACON ROBERT PH.UH, ,,'INNIPEG, CANADA.

Superintendent of Indian 31issions. Church of England.

For the red men and women to receive the Gospel means entire separation from old customs they have had and held for long years. It means entering into and taking an intelligent and practical interest in a llew religion yery different from the customs and traditions of their ancestors.

Some of our bands of Christian Indialls are regularly contributing toward a central fund, from which llumbers of white clergymen ministering to sparsely scattered settlemellts of white people receive grants-in-aid. It is not, as in older days, from across the big waters, as the Indians say, that the pale-faced messengers come with the good news to make our hearts dance with joy. In the older settlements are to be found not a few efficient Indians, who after a special course of training are found competent to bear the message to their countrymen.

In its incipient staie, work is not easy alllong these people, nor are ordinary men with meager qualifications all that is necessary to bring these peopl& to Christ. On the contrary, long experience has confirmed my con rictioll that the most efficient workman is called for in this work. So far from the Indians, when tied and bound with their snper~titions, being a simple-minded, easily reached people, the opposite is felt to be the case in dealing with them. The Indian has his religion lind is devoted to it. He feels that it was gi,'en him by the Great Chief in heaven, and that it would be wrong for him to change it or give it away. Moreover, he points to the inconsistencies of the white people, and proves his own religion the better of the two.

Visiting II small community of heathen men a short time ago,ulld

THE RED INDIANS AND THE GOSPEL

after talking for Borne hours, 11 head lUan replied somewhat in the following words: Your words sound well and must be right, for they enter our ears where we can understand them. I suppose you brought them from the white man's country. }Iy words are not so good, but they are the best I have, and you will carry them back to the praying men who sent you here. It is kind of you to give us your religion for nothing; but we have to speak, and do so for all these people, and this is what we all say: 'Ve have been sitting on this prairie for years watching the pale-faced people trying to manage their religion. They are wise, greedy wise white men -can make great trains, big boats, fine things, all sorts of things, altogether very wise. 'Ve think they ought to be able to manage their religion, but they can not. "'-e listen, and the words they say sound bad. 'Ve look, and the things they do seem bad. We see they fail in their religion. 'Ve know little, they know much-how could we manage it if they can not?

It is needless to say how much patience and wisdom is needed in dealing with such men. But what a transformation when the Gospel has found the right place in their hearts!

Sitting beside an old man who had had his hands in blood in years gone by.• who had been a yery terror to the people where he lived, I saw and heard things that to me argued for missions more powerfully and eloquently than anything I had eyer heard or seen. The man was old. His life had been bad. His shanty was low and dark, and I noticed beside him 011 the little bed Oll which he was sitting a large Bible in his own tongue. Learning it was always beside him, I was somewhat curions to know why, and this is the old man's version: In telling YOll why I keep this great praying-book so near me, I want you to understand that the greater part of my life has been spent in the night, away ovel' in the middle of the night, that part of the night where it is darkest, where no light comes and where one gets lost. It was then when I was dark and lost that this book eame and was like the rising of the sun in the morning; it shone on the plaee I wanted to walk upon. I put my feet there and I got into the light. Ilear1lJld to read the words of the book. Th"ey came into my heart and have made it dance. Keep the book near Ille. I mnst do it, for between the two sides of it everything I haye is there. I can do without my ponies, without my dogs, without my friends, without thelll all; but I can not do without the book. I am an old man, and I need to open the book often and heal' what it says.

It was a pleasure to look at the old mall and realize his lore for the Word of God. It is very encouraging to realize that the Gospel is able to produce a type of Ohristian among these red men equal to any in the civilized world.

Visiting one of onr older stations, my object was to move the missionary to a dark and distant part of the field. Gathering the Indians together, I asked for the loan of their missionary, pleading the great need of their brethren, who had never heard of God and the fact that

they knew of God. After I promised to return him after six months, I asked the chief and his head men how they would carryon the services in the absence of the missionary for the half year. After some hesitation the chief replied it was a proof I did not know everything when I had to ask the question, for they intended carrying on the services as they had been before. When I ventured to remind him I failed to see how this would be done, he quickly informed me he would explain, and this is what he said: It is true I can neither read nor write, but there is a boy here who can. He eats a book like a white boy, and so I will get the boy to read the book to me on the day after the preaching-day. I will ask the Chief in heaven to help me think over the words till the preaching-day comes. Preaching I know nothing about-never did it. I did talking at the door of the long conjuring tent when I was a medicine man; but talking is not preaching, and preaching is only the little half of what is to be done in the praying-house. Listening is the big part. I will tell the people to listen well, and that will make up for the poor preaching.

It was a pleasure to heal' this old man preach, who, as he said, had never been to the place where they learn to "eat books."

THE "YELLOW PERIL."

BY REV. )IARCFS L. TAFT, )IETHODIST )IISSION, PEKING.

Prophets of evil foretell a time when China's millions, armed with Maxim guns and Mauser rifles, are going to march their vast hosts through the desert of Gobi and the steppes of Siberia, and, sweeping with the besom of destruction every foreign thing and every foreign nation before them, will suddenly pour down their invincible, numberless hordes upon Europe and America. What horrors and devastation . happened in the days of Attila and the Huns, or, later, in the time of Genghis Kahn and the Mongols, will be repeated in our day or soon after. So they say.· Edward Jerome Dyer, secretary of the London Chamber of Mines, says in The Independe/lt of New York, September 13, 1900: In my visits to China and since my last visit to China four years ago, I have studied the question of the yellow race and its reputed peril very closely. I have been assisted in this study by close observation, which I have had the opportunity of making of all branches of this race in Australia, the Pacific Islands, Siam, and the Malay Peninsular. My conclusion is that the peril is a very real one and comparatively near at hand…. I am absolutely convinced of this, that the time has arrived for the great white powers to arrest possibilities that, if left to develop, may yet paralyze the world. The Chinese dragon has shown his teeth, and the powers may never have the same comparatively easy opportunity of drawing them. The development of China, now certainly begun, must he harnessed, and the only way to do it thoroughly is for the great white powers deliberately and definitely to partition out the huge empire among those powers that are quite able to grapple with the huge responsibility. . . . I admit that this suggested partitioning of the world's greatest

TaE "YELLOW PlllBIL."

empire is a bold step and that it is a drastic one. Applied to any other nation in the world, it might be termed a crime.

Sir Robert Hart, in the November number of Tlte Fortniglttly Review, writes in the same alarmist and pessimistic tone. As a reward for his long, wearisome, and meritorious labors in behalf of China she at last rewarded him with the horrors of the Peking siege, out of which no one knew whether any foreiguer would ever live to tell the story. No ·wonder, then, that this aged, faithful servant of China, smarting under the insults and outrages of that awful siege, should take a gloomy view of the future!

Still, Sir Robert radically differs from Mr. Dyer in regard to the time when this threatening" yellow peril" will take place. The latter fixes the date as "comparatively near at hand," while Sir Robert postpones the terrible cataclasm some fifty years or one hundred years hence. Sir Robert asks: "If the China of to-day did not hesitate on June 19th to throw down the glove to a dozen treaty powers, is the China of a hundred years hence likely to do so?" 'fhen he draws this appalling picture: Twenty millions or more of Boxers, armed, drilled, disciplined, and animated by patriotic-if mistaken-motives, will make residence in China impossible for foreigners, will take back from foreigners everything foreigners have taken from China, will payoff old grudges with interest, and will carry the Chinese flag and Chinese arms into many a place that even fancy will not suggest to-day, thus preparing for future upheavals and disasters never before dreamed of.

Sir Robert thus proposes two alternati ves for averting the" yellow peril ": If the powers could agree among themselves and partition China at once, Put down militarism with a strong hand, and employ only their own race for military and peace work, it is possible that the peace-loving and law-abiding Chinaman might be kept in leading-strings, till the lapse of centuries has given other civilizing influences time to change the tendency of the national thought. Or, again, if Christianity were to make a mighty advance, so as to convert China into the friendliest of friendly powers, the dangers which threaten the world's future might be averted.

The partitioning of China is the only method of annihilating the "yellow peril," proposed by Mr. Dyer, who frankly admits that it is a drastic one, and "applied to any other nation in the world it would be a crime." Sir Robert also suggests this partitioning as one solution.

The United States, however, will never agree to a repetition of such criminal partition as rivisected Poland. 1'he Lnited States stands for justice and liberty. From the pact recently made between Great Britain and Germany it seems evident that these two powers will stand by the side of the United States for the integrity of China. Russia, France, and Japan will doubtless follow, so that the infamous proposal to partition China mllst be discarded as impracticable.

Now, before proceeuing further, let us disabuse onr minds of the notion that the Chinese of to-day are nomads and savages, like the

barbaric HUllS or Mongol8 who ravaged Enrope centuries ago. ~lo;;t fortunate for the peace of the world, the Chinese are not a warlike nation, like the ancient Romans. On the contrary, they are peaceloving, indnstrious, and patient. They detest war and despise the soldier; as many of their proverbs, revealing the popular opinion throughout the empire, show. "No good man will ever become a soldiel' ,. is a specimen saying.

Certainly in considering this question national hereditary traits. such as the love of the Chinaman for agricultnrc and literature, should count for something. The Ill0(1ding Chinese farme.r tills the rich soil of her immense plains, fertile valleys, and terraced mountain sides throughout the eighteClI provinces. In Vladivostock, Siberia, in Singapore and Penang, ill the strait settlements, in Sydney, Melbourn, Australia, and elsewhere the Chinaman excels as a market gardener. TIlliS much for the myriads of Chinamen" with the hoe." Henri Brenier, director of the L}'Ollllaise Commercial Mission to China, which visited China a few years ago, traveling in the interior of China and carefully examining its silk cultnre, its agricultural and mechanical industries, scornfully repudiates in his official report the notion of a "yellow danger." Viewing this menace from a commercial standpoint, he brands it as a "yellow illusion."

The bright, brainy, ambitious young men of China strive after education founded upon the Chinese classics. It may be safely asserted that literature is more highly prized and has more votaries in China thall ill allY other country 011 the sul'face of the globe. This is not at all strange if we stop to consider that literature is the "open sesame" to official emolument and rank. 'YUh the exception of a very few classes, such as barbers, play-actors, and the like, any aspiriIig Chinese young man- be he rich or poor-may euter the lists of the civil service examinations. If he has the ability he may rise, degree by degree, until he takes a position next to the emperor himself. Where, in other lands, the dissatisfied, ambitious man might start a rebellion, here they find ful! scope for their latent powers, no matter how high-soaring they llIay he. lIon. Yung- Wing, the promoter of the Chinese Educational .iIission to the Cnited States, and at one time Chinese Minister at Washiugton, n. C., rose to his exalted rank by his intrinsic merit. His mother was so poor that he had to be kept away from school to gather fuel for the family, but his teacher, Dr. So R. Brown, arranger1 so that he might continue his stlldies withon t such interrll ptions.

This, then, is the nation, passionately fond of agriculture and literature, who are conjured np to devastate Asia, Europe, and America. These alarmists do not specify how these celestials are going to cross the Atlantic, whether 011 enormous rafts, such as Atilla used in crossing the Yenesei and the Volga, or ill modern "ocean

THE "YELLO"V PERIL."

greyhounds," Evidently they lire perfectly satisfied that they have fully performed their (lnty in sounding the alarm.

As well may we expect another Napoleon to devl),state Europe as another Genghis Khan to deYastate Asia, Enrope, and America. The Chinese are not wild savages like the lIuns, Goths, and Vandals.

'rrue it is that bloodthirsty, atrocious deeds were done in the late up- heaval, bnt snch overt, horrible e'ents are the exception. Shall we consider all France barbaric because of the "reign of terror" during the French revolution? Are all Americans barharians because Europe points the finger of Rcorn to-day upon the numerous horrible lynch- ings within our bonlers? That China will be converted to Christianity, or, at least, that she will be permeated with Christianity, is the more tenable position.

That astute thinker, Capt. A. '1'. Mahan, L. S. N., remarks: * One of the two principal objects to be kept in view by us in dealing with the Chinese question is, "Insistence upon the open door in a hroader sense than that in which the phrase is commonly used-that is, the door should be open not only for commerce, hut also for the entrance of European thought and its teachers in its various branches, when they seek admission voluntarily, and not as agents of a foreign government. Not only is the influence of the thinker superior in true value to the mere gain of commerce, but also there is actual danger to the European family of nations from the development of China in an organized strength, from which have been excluded the correctiYe and elevating element of the higher ideals, which in Europe have made good their controlling influence over mere physical might. . . . From the purely political standpoint, Christianity and Christian teaching have just the same right-no less, if no"more, to admission in China, as any other form of European activity. . . . Commerce has won its way by violence, actual or feared; thought, both secular and Christian, asks only freedom of speech."

Shall we shut onr eyes to the manifest .lesson of the Peking siege?

Was it a mere chanCE that the aUllual meetings of the American Board Mission and that of the Methodist Episcopal Church were convened at the time of the upheaval in ~orth China? If that event had occurred at any other time these future leaders of the Christian Church in China would have been scattered far and. wide over the country, when many doubtless would have heen lllassacred. God, in a marvelous way, gathered them together aud pJ'Otected them from harm, so that, whell the storm shall hare blown oyer, they might carry the glad tidings of sal ration to their coun trymetJ.

Ought we not place some significance IIpon God's words in Isaiah xlix: 12-" Behold, these shall come from far, and, 10, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim"? For some wise reason God mentions "the land of Sillilll," or China, alone by name when enumerating the people of the whole world. Can it be that China is so highly honored because her immense population is noted for filial piety and patient industry more than any other people 011 the face of the globe?

• "Effects of Asiatic Conditions UpOIl International Policies." By Capt. .. T. )Iahan, U. S. N., in ~orth Arne1',:cnn Revieu-. No,'eIllhf"r. tlJOO.

Some of those dreading the" yellow peril" have evidently overlooked the fact that" the Lord reigneth," and that He has promised to His Son "the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession." They apparently have forgotten that ages ago God promised the land of Oanaan to Abraham's seed. Despite the opposition of Pharoah, the Red Sea, the wilderness of sin, and the attacks of the Amalekites, God kept His promise, and the children of Israel possessed the promised land. The same Almighty God, onr Heavenly Father, still reigns. His word is as true now as it was then. In like manner God's promise to His Son to gi~e Him "the heathen'

for His inheritance" will be fulfilled. Notwithstanding the luke- warmness and indifference of so-called Ohristians at home and the ignorance and opposition of heathens abroad, "the kingdoms of this world (including the' Middle Kingdom ') will become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist."

Let us cast a dispassionate glance at Ohina to-day, as Oharles Dickens did at the Italy of his time. Substitute Ohina for Italy in these observations by Dickens. In the closing paragraph of his" Pic- tures from Italy," Dickens writes: Let us part from Italy, with all its misel'ies and wrongs, affectionately, in our admiration of the beauties, natural and artificial, of which it is full to overflowing, and in our tenderness toward a people naturally well-disposed and patient and sweet-tempered. Years of neglect, oppression, and misrule have been at work to change their nature and reduce their spirit, . . . but the good that was in them ever is in them yet, and a noble people may be one dav raised up from these ashes. Let us entertain that hope! And let us not remember Italy the less regardfully because in every fragment of her fallen temples and every stone of her deserted palaces and prisons she helps to inculcate the lesson that the wheel of time is rolling for an end, and that the world is, in all great essentials, better, gentler, more forbearing and more hopeful as it roll,s.

THE OHRISTIAN OOLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY THE REV. L. B. WOLF, G"C"NTUR, INDIA. Principal of Arthur G. Watt's Memorial College, Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

There is entire agreement among those who are engaged in missionary endeavor in India, that the school has a place, and a wellrecognized one, in the development of the Church and in the evangelization of the millions whose gods neither pear, nor see, nor know, but whose devotion to them fill all with wonder and surprise.

'I'he school, as an evangelizing agency, was recognized in the beginning of Protestant missions in India, and for low and high castes it has ever been a successful method for the spread of the Gospel and the advancement of the kingdom of onr blessed Savior. The thousands of children in mission schools of all grades up to the college, and for

1901.j THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MtsSIONS tN INt>IA

both sexes, furnish proof, if proof were needed, to show the regard and estimate placed upon this agency by those to whom the work has been entrusted. The work done in them among the children of the little congregations of outcastes, who bear different names in different parts of the Indian empire has greatly improved, as more improved methods are being employed. The schools were originally started in many parts of the empire in the various missions to improve the condition of the poor outcaste, who for centuries had been ground under the heel of his betters, and for whom the Gospel brought hope and the promise of emancipation. Christianity and enlightenment to the poor outcastes mean, and have ever meant, the promise of the life that now is, and of the life to corne. The little school in the village is the visible symbol of a new life, and is big with hope for those who have come to see its real power. . But among the higher classes of the community the school has become a recognized agency among missionaries. With slightly different plans you will discover, wherever you go in the great empire and into whatever mission you enter, that, especially among the girls of the better classes, those who cling most tenaciously to their customs and Hindu usages, the mission school has become, under the wise management of lady missionaries, a most popular and helpful auxiliary in breaking down Hindu opposition and teaching Christian truth. These schools for girls, and I especially refer to those in the Madras presidency, are the most powerful agency at work in the Indian empire, and are doing more to root out old hoary cllstoms and Hindu notions than- any other single agency employed.

All agree that these schools have been most useful in missionary effort; and very few there are among informed missionary workers who would think it wise to close them. Now and then it seems to some that the money spent on them should be spent on more direct evangelistic effort; but the school can be made, and if the opportunity is seized, it will beCOllle the most direct evangelistic agenc:y, preaching the Gospel and sowing the seeds of the kingdom in the most receptive soil, at a time when character is being formed and habits molded. There are whole districts in South India in which the only work at present done among certain classes of the Hindu community is that of Christian schools. The volume of work done in the elementary schools among the different classes can not be estimated, but it is certain that no factor is so helpful and will prepare India for the coming of the King.

But the Christian college has also a place in the preparation of India for the Christ. Elementary education under Christian influence, with Christian instructors and systematic Bible lessons, has both prepared the ground and laid the foundations for the Christian college as an evangelizing agency. Space will not permit ns or we would give

the development of this branch of mission work since the days of Dr. Duff, as well as the soil in which it has taken root.

Times have changed, it is true. since Dr. Duff laid down the great fundamentals on which the Christian college rests; but the state of India has not yet come into that condition of preparedness that his purpose can not now be subserved in the work of the college. The last fifty years have marked wonderful changes in the nation, and in no way has. this new condition been hastened so rapidly or so remarkably as through the schools and colleges, the universities and professional schools nnder government, mission, and Hindu control. The character uf nit) influence is, of course, mixed; it would be unfair to say that only those high-schools and colleges under mission control have exerted an influence for Christian thought and life, for none shollld forget that he who digs away the shifting sand of Brahmanism does a splendid service for Christianity. The non-interfering policy in matters religious of the government colleges and high-schools did a service, and a noble one, for Christianity, even tho it is regarded as negative and destructive.

In such conditions as India furnished no influence from the West can be ignored, and the policy of the government has given the opportunity, which Christian missions needed, for transforming a negative and destructive agency illto a positive and effective mediulIl, through which Christian trnth and thought could be bronght to bear upon the educated students of the lalld.

It lIJust not be overlooked that the educatiollal policy of the British government IlOt only gave this opportunity to the missiollary societies, but the sallIe advantage wrought also in favor of Hinduism and Homan Catholicism, should they avail themselves of the offer of the government. With such unanimity and clearness have all seen this advantage that all upper secondary educational institutions and high-schools, and most of the colleges, especially in the Madras presidency, have passed into the hands of Hindu, Roman Catholic, and Protestant missionary control, while the character of the work done depends to a great extent on the controlling agent.

The Hindu college and high-school is generally under the management of local Hindus, who, while not aggressive against Christianity, are 1I0t favorable to it, and wlio, when allY marked interest is manifested in Chri5tian thought in the rival mission college, do lIot fail to employ it to build up thpir own institution. The fees paid by the scholars must generally furnish the money to compensate the teachers. The government grants also aid in this particular, but few except those supported by native princes have any other source of income. Within the last twenty. years these native Hindu highschools and colleges have rapidly increaspd, until they divide the field with the Christian missionary, Catholic and Protestant; and the work

J THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

done at best can hardly be ad frienuly towaru Christianity as that which was done iu the purely non-interfering school of the government. It often happens that the native high-school or college furnishes the l'allying-grounu for Hindu thought anu life, and the masters and students enlist ill acti re opposition and zealous warfare against the missionary institution which near by heralds a new faith -one which, ernbracetl by the lIintlu, will mean the overthrow of popular and philosophic lIintluisrn.

In the Madras presidency, with whose euucational work I have been connected for the last se,-enteen years, there are one hundred and fifty-nine male and eighteen female high-schoob which prepare for college, and from which students enkr or are matriculated into the university course. The grade and curriculum are the same. Of these, eighteen male and eight female are uuder Homan Catholic mission control; sixty-five male alld ten female under Protestant; forty-eight male anu olle female under government and municipal; and fortyeight male and two female under Hindu and Mohammedan control. It is safe to say that half the young men preparing for college are reading in high-schools, whose aim, open and arowed, is to teach • Christ. No work has been done for girls except that carried on by Christian agency. The two put down under Hindu control are carried on ill the native state of Mysore, and are supported by reigning king and queen, who have, far in advance of their times, done splendid work in the field of female education, in a country where no interest can be awakened in her behalf.

There are fifty-three colleges connected with the Madras Uni versity, and of these six are controled by the Roman Catholics, twenty by the Protestants, twenty-one by the Hindus, and six by the government. Less than thirty years ago all, or nearly all, then existing were controlled by the government and missions. .Men may well stop and ponder as they read these facts. Missionary leaders have held from the first that the Ohurch must control and direct the college and make it more effective and more powerful for Christ. In view of these facts, with Hindu schools and colleges hostile and aggressive, increasing on every side, the missionary has set for him a plain duty if he wishes to meet and hold the rising tide of educated young men. Such rapid strides have been made by Hindu managers of schools and colleges, and such hostile forces enlisted, as to make it necessary for missionary societies to arouse themselves and set themselves to work with new zeal and energy, if they expect to hold their own in the contest. 'fhe advantages are pretty even; the Hindu can appeal to prejudice and loyalty to Hindu ideas; the missionary has the advantage of nationality and English manners and accent, which the Hindu can noli gain in a native school anel college.

A NO'l'ABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND.

THE NEW ORLEANS MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

BY :MISS BELLE )1. BRAIN, SPRINGFJELlJ, OHIO.

Author of "Fuel for llissionary Fires1 " "Transformation of Hawaii~" etc.

The great missionary conference held in the city of New Orleans, April 24th to 30th, under the auspices of the Mission Board of the Southerll Methodist Church, has stirred the heart of the South as profoundly as the Ecumenical Conference last year stirred the heart of the world. 'l'his gathering was, in its way, as great as its illustrious predecessor. Perhaps, in view of the fact that the Ecumenical Conference was a world' conference, representing the united strength of Protestant Christendom, the New Orleans conference, representing but one denomination and but one section of the country, may be regarded as the greater achievement of. the two. Bishop 'rhoburn, whose presence throughout the sessions was both an inspiration and a benedictioll, unhesitatingly pronounced it, next to the Ecumenical Conference, the greatest missionary gathering ever held in America. The editors of the New Orleans papers declared it to be the greatest convention of any kind ever held in the South.

To Dr. James Atkins belongs the honor of first suggesting such a conference. On April 26, 1900, while in New York, the delegates of the Southern Methodist Church met in the parlors of the Hotel Albert, to measure impressions of the great meetings then in progress at Carnegie Hall. In the course of a stirring address, Dr. Atkins proposed the plan of holding a similar conference in the South, in the hope of awakening a great revival of missionary interest which should not only inspire their own Church to greater effort, but greatly stimulate all Christian. bodies working in the Southern states.

The plan met with unanimous approval, and was so heartily indorsed by the Board of Missions in Nashville that committees were at once appointed to put it into execution. After a year of heroic effort, a thousand delegates and more than a thousand visitors, representing every form of organization in the Southern Methodist Church, were brought together in the famous old city of palms and roses, open gardens and trailing vines, to note the progress of Christ's Kingdom, and discuss their part in the evangelization of the world.

Tulane Hall, in which the conference was held, was decorated in a manner beautifully typical of the sunny South. Lobbies and stairways were adorned with a profusion of palmetto, hanging moss, and potted plants, while the platform was banked with palms and great masses of cut flowers-roses and lilies predominating. The decorations of the audience-room on the second floor were most effective. At each of the sixteen pillars supporting the long galleries at the sides of the hall were two large flags, one the Stars and Stripes, the

1901.J A NOTABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND

o1.her that of some missionary country. These were held in place by a shield bearing the name of the foreign country, its cont of arms, and the date of its occupation as a mission field. Over the platform hung the same great map of the world that was used in Oarnegie Hall, and on the real' wall, directly opposite, was another great map showing the mission fields of the Orient.

The New Orleans conference was to a great extent modelled after the Ecumenical Oonference, and it was interesting to note how faith- fully it followed it in all its many details. To those who had the . privilege of attending both, it seemed almost like an adjourned meet- ing of the Ecumenical Uonference, the year's intermission giving it augmented rather than diminished power. There was an information bureau, a comfort-room, curio and literature exhibits, daily bulletins, daily illustrated lectures, a post-office, etc., all most admirably man- aged. The program, too, with its Woman's Day, Young People's Day, Layman's Meeting, Survey of Fields, etc., followed the same general lines as that in New York. Its scope, however, was broader, for it included every phase of missionary work undertaken by the Ohurch, both on the home and foreign fields.

'rhe list of speakers included not only the great orators of the South, who spoke with great eloquence and power, but also the strong, practical workers of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, both men and women, whose addresses were replete with most valuable suggestions. In addition to these were a few great missionary leaders from the North, experts along certain lines to which the conference desired to give especial attention. Among these were: John R. Mott and Rev. S. Earl Taylor, of the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. John Fox, of the American Bible Society; Hon. John Banett, ex-Minister to Siam; Dr. J. F. Goucher, of the Woman's Oollege, Baltimore; Miss Jane Addams, of the Hull House, Chicago; and Mrs. Florence Kelly, of the Oonsumer's League, New York.

The fact that these great leaders represented many branches of the Christian Church gave the gathering something of an interdenomina- tional character, while the presence of Bishop Thoburn, the mission- ary hero of India and Malaysia; Professor Gamewell, the hero of . Peking; Dr. Alexander Sutherland, of Oanada; Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, of the Ohina Inland Mission, London, and more than a score of missionaries from all parts of the world, rendered it, in a degree at least, international as well.

Spiritually the conference was keyed to a ,ery high pitch, which was maintained throughout the sessions. Dr. O. E. Brown, of Van- derbilt University, the efficient chairman of the program committee, kept his hand on the helm continually, doing much to guide the meetings into spiritual channels. The keynote was struck on the opening day,1.he general topic being "The Spiritual Basis of Mis-

sions." The burden of prayer, both public and private, was also for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The devotional half hour held daily at the close of the morning sessions, under the direction of Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, was a source of great spiritual uplift.

Among the missionaries present was one whom the conference especially delighted to honor. This was Mrs. M. I. Lambuth, the oldest lady l11issiouary of the Church, who has seen forty-six years of service in China and Japan. Dearly loved for her own sake, she is also rl)vered as the widow of James R. Lambuth, and the mother of Mrs. W. H. Park, of Sn-chau (Soo-chow), China, and of Dr. W. H. Lambuth, formerly of China aud Japan, and now secretary of the board of missions at Nashville_ The work of medical missions was most ably presented by Dr. Park, of the Su-chau Hospital, II mall whose influence over the Chinese is almost unboullded. After saving the life of a wounded officer, a high military title was conferred upon him, and permission given him to .dress in uniform, ride ill a chair with four bearers, have an umbrella carried oyer his head, and a gong beaten in front of him.

Dr. Park was accompanied by two young Chinese, )Ir. Tsang, who came to America for medical treatment, and his interpreter, Mr. Chow. Mr. Tsang is the SOll of a millionaire Chinaman, who, tho a Buddhist, has been most liberal in his gifts to mission work. Mr. Chow i8 an earnest young Christian, a graduate of St. Jolin's College, Shanghai, w'ho leads a life of true consecration in the midst of heathen surroundings. Both seemed deeply illterested in the conference, and at the close of Dr. Park's address, Mr. Tsang presented the delegates with a thousand copies of It pamphlet on the use of opium in China, compiled by Dr. Park. Each copy contained the young man's visitingcard-a sheet of red paper, on which his name was painted in large black characters.

'l'wo other young Chinese present were Sun-Tao-Yao and Snn-Tao- Yii, grandnephews ofLi Hung Chang. Great interest was manifested in them for their distinguished uncle's sake. They are students in Vanderbilt Unhersity, their father, a man of great wealth, having sent them to America in care of Dr. LamLuth for a complete course in Western learning. Tho not as yet avowed Christians, their characters are strictly moral, and they haye declared it their purpose henceforth to follow the teachings of Jesus Christ. It is a significant fact that these fonr young Chinese Lelong to the highest social ran k in the Celestial Empire. Refined and cultured yOllllg men, dressed in the height of American style, they were tot.ally tliiIerent, both in manner and appearance, from the ordinary Chinese seen in America.

One of the most notable addresses of the conference was that of Booker T. ,,:-ashingtoll, who made It strong plea for the industrial education of his race. Tho it was the first time a negro had ever

A NOTABLE GATH~;RING IN THE SOUTHLAND

addressed a white audience in .Kew Orleans, his reception was most kindly. His eloquent and witty address, more than an hour in length, was frequently punctuated by shouts of laughter and bursts of enthu- siastic applause. "He said some things that were hard for Soilth- crners to take," said a prominent delegate; "but they were true, and put in so wise and kindly a manner that we could not take offense. His address will do great good."

One of the most enjoyable features of the program was an illustrated lecture on the siege of Peking, given by Prof. F. D. Gamewell. Many of the pictures were familiar, and the story has been often told, yet it acquired a new interest and a deeper pathos when rclated by the now famous missionary, who has been so highly honored for his work on the legation defenses. The story, as he told it, thrilled every heart, and brought a deeper realization of the power of prayer and of the wonderful providence of God.

'l'he conference Sabbath was a day long to be remembered. In the morning about forty of the city pulpits were occupied by famous preachers and missionaries. In the afternoon the special feature was a monster Sunday-school rally ill Tulane Hall. In the evening the climax was reached, when at a great mass-meeting, addressed by Bishop Galloway, the" orator of the South," one of the greatest offerings ever known in America was taken for the Su-chau Lniversity, which has recently been established ill China. The Chinese having given the ground and some $18,000 in money, the work had been commenced, but at least $50,000 additional was needed at once for the erection of permanent buildings.

At the close of Bishop Galloway's address, Dr. Heid, of Korea, stated that he had received a check for $1,000 from Eugene Buffington, of Chicago, for the Sn-chau LniYersity. Bishop Galloway then read a communication from an old gentlemen of eighty-two, who was unable to be present, but sent his check for $1,000, also for Su-chan. Both announcements were received with great applause, and when opportnnity was given to others to add to these gifts, the response was both prompt and liberal. Immediately delegates were on their feet ill all parts of the hall, pledging sums both small and great. Great enthusiasm was manifested when Mr. Tsang) whose father had already given $1,500 for the same pnrpose in China, promised an additional $500, saying it was not right for the Americans to give so much and the Chinese so little.

From this time on the excitement became intense. The spirit of giving was literally poured out upon the audience, and with it thll spirit of rejoicing. As in David's day, "the people rejoiced for that they offered willingly, because with perfect hearts they offered willingly to the Lord." Slowly but steadily the amount Clept up, until it reached $5,000, $10,000, $15,000, $20,000, $25,000! Then

Bishop Galloway, who had whetted the curiosity of the audience by announcing from time to time that he had something to tell them, drew from his pocket a little slip of paper, and read," $5,000 from Mrs: Carre and sons, New Orleans." The scene which followed was indescribable. The vast audience rose en masse, waving handkerchiefs and clapping hands, while cheer upon cheer rang through the hall. With the exception of $10,000 pledged by Dr. Atkins for the children of the church, this was by far the largest gift of the evening. At half past eleven, the full amount of $50,000 having been subscribed, it was decided to bring the meeting to a close. Not so easily, however, could the people be restrained from giving. Immediately several delegates arose, offering additional sums, and pleading to have them accepted.

Next morning the papers ascribed it pal't1y to Bishop Galloway's great address, and partly to the deep interest of the Church in China. No doubt these causes had much to do with it, but, as we afterward learned, it was in reality a marvelous answer to prayer. There had been no thought of raising the money for the university at the conference, but on Sunday afternoon, knowing that unsolicited gifts to the amount of $2,700 had been made, a little company of six workers, upon whom the great burdens of the conference were resting, met together and asked the Lord to give them $25,000 for Su-chau at the evening meeting. After engaging in prayer, one of them became impressed with the thought that they were to ask, not for $25,000, but for $50,000. Again they prayed, asking for the larger sum. " We had but a few minutes to pray," said one of them, "we were so hard pressed for time. But so strong an assurance was given us that our prayers were heard that we never doubted for a moment that the whole amount would come."

Not only in connection with the great offering of Sunday night, but constantly throughout the conference was the power of prayer impressed on every heart. Early in the year of preparation, prayer circles had been formed throughout the Church, so that for many months thousands had daily approached the throne of grace asking that God's presence and power might be manifested in the meetings.

By mallY it was thought that the climax of the conference was reached on Sunday night; but on the two remaining days, as the great audiences continued to gather with one accord in the "upper room" of 'l'ulane Hall, the spirit of consecration became deeper and more intensified. On Monday, in response to a call for volunteers, more than thirty arose to declare it their purpose to become foreign missionaries. And on Tuesday, under the inspiration of Mrs. Taylor's earnest words, many fathers and mothers present rose to the highest of all forms of consecration, in that they became willing to give their sons and daughters to the work. " I have four boys," said a prominent

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE

physician of New Orleans at the close of that service, "and.if God wants them all, he shall have them for his work."

Before the conference adjourned steps were taken for conserving and extending its influence throughout the entire Church. In order to accomplish this the Board of Missions secured the services of one hundred writers to prepare articles for the Church papers, and three hundred speakers to make addresses in the churches. In addition to this, the bishops prepared an appeal for a great forward movement in missions, the laymen issued another along the same lines, and the missionaries united in asking for one hundred new missionaries and $500,000 more mouey within the next five years. These appeals are to be printed and scattered broadcast, while the entire proceedings of the conference are to be issued in a volume similar to the reports of the Ecumenical Conference. Not only Dr. Lambuth and his coworkers, but the people of New Orleans, whose hospitality was unbounded, are to be congratulated upon the marvelous success of their great undertaking. Nowhere in the history of missions can there be found a more illustrious example of the truth of John Eliot's old motto: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will accomplish anything."

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE.

SELECTED BY MISS BELLE ;1. BRAIN.

The great commission of Christ to His apostles, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations," is historical in the same sense in which the Magna Oharta and the Constitution of the United States are historical. It rests in the rock of Ohrist's authority-" All authority is given Me in heaven and in earth." It is our law and charter. defining the work and purpose of the Ohurch. It is broad: "All nations." It is deep: "Make disciples, baptize, teach." It is long: "Always." Introduced by a word of authority, it closes with a word of cheer: "Lo! I am with you always. "-BISHOP J. C. GRANBERY.

Every revival of missionary zeal has been preceded by earnest, persistent prayer and a deepening of spirituallife.-DR. A. SUTHERLAND.

We have been praying, all of us, long and, 1 trnst, fervently for the conversion of the world. Let us, during the remaining months of this year, pray for the conversion of the Ohurch, bringing her back to her former bearings, to stand as she used to stand, upon the great principles of Ohristian doctrine and of Ohristian practise. Let us have once more a genuine revival in the Ohurch, by whatever instrumentality it shall be brought about, and then we will have introduced the greatest factor that can be found for the conversion of the world.-REV. B. M. PALMER, D.D.

Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works.-JOHN R. MOTT.

During all the days of the siege we trusted as tho everything depended on God, and worked as tho everything depended upon ourselves. -PROF. F. D. GAMEWELL.

The inspiration necessary for the conquest of the pagan world comes

from a Jmowledge of the Word of God. The Bible is the crown of the world's literature, the source of its laws, the seat of its ethics, the field of its finest art, and the inspiration of its most noble activities. The Bible is preeminently the science of righteousness, which is, in its last analysis, the'science of human salvation from sin and the ills which spring from it.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

I believe the heathen world can be converted to the religion of Jesus Christ in one generation if the Church will rear a generation of mis- sionaries. And I believe the Sunday-school is the recruiting-station and drill-ground of this aggressive force of the twentieth century.-JOHN R. PEPPER.

In China the persecution has sown the seeds of the Church. The triumphant death of 10,000 native Christians has not only vindicated the native Church in the eyes of an unbelieying world, but given new confidence, both in China and in the home land, in the results of missions.- REV. Y. J. ALLEN, China.

It is a most inspiring fact that the young people of the Church do not apologize for world-wide missions. The Christian who apologizes for missions is either ignorant or thoughtless. He would better apologize for non-Christian religions.-JoHN R. MOTT.

In the education of my people we should remember that the education of the head alone increases one's wants, and that the hand should be educated so as to increase his ability to supply these increased wants along lines at which he can find employment. The negro who has received education of head, hand, and heart is not the criminal negro. The criminal negro, in nine cases out of ten, is without a trade, and lacking in moral and religious training.-BooKER T. WASHINGTON.

Hitherto we have not put ourselves to serious inconvenience in carrying the Gospel to the heathen world.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

The definition of the Sunday-school in the spiritual dictionary is something like this: A soul-winning, soul-building, soul-propelling, and soul-eJ>panding institution.-JoHN R. PEPPER.

Morality and religion were so far divorced in the heathen world that the very example of the gods was pleaded to excuse every sort of vice and crime. There was not a true gentleman in the whole company on Olympus-not one among all those gods whom you would invite to your home to meet your wi ves and daughters. In the Gospel alone is revealed a righteous God, who is both exemplar and author of the moral law, inspiring reverence by his own holy nature.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

vVhat Christianity can do for the world's need can be best known by what it did for the world to which Paul preached it.' Then the Pantheon was against Christ, with the Roman emperor at their head. Yet Christianity became the religion of the Roman empire. It stopped human sacrifices; ended the gladiatorial shows and licentous sports of the amphitheater; and drove from the European continent the vices which Paul described in his epistl~ to the Romans, and which still abound in the Turkish empire and in India and China.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

While scientific investigations, industrial organizations, social clubs, and community experiments may be proper for and obligatory on the members of the Church, they are outside the legitimate use of the general missionary funds.-DR. J. F. GOUCHER.

Work for foreign missions must not be placed on the same plane as work for the" submerged truth." Indifference to foreign missions is a

crime deeper than refusal to feed the hungry and shelter the homeless.

Charity is a great work. It is well to feed the multitude with bread, but better IItill to give them the Living Bread. Christ sacrificed populari.ty and refused to become a mere bread-king.-DR. O. E. BROWN.

If the tramps of the United States went to India they would be regarded as swells, such is the abject poverty of that land.-BIsHOP J. M.

THO BURN.

Christianity at times needs to apologize for Christianity, but heathen- ism is the standing condemnation of heathenism.-BISHOP E. R.

HENDRIX.

The greatest work of the Church is done on our knees.-J. HOWARD TAYLOR, M.D., China.

We only get deeper blessings as we make deeper sacrifices. Yet thir, teen years on the mission field in China lead me to say that you can not sacrifice for Jesus Christ, He gives you back so much.-MRS. J. HOWARD TAYLOR.

The work of medical missions must not be advocated simply as a life- saving agency. Without the Bible in one hand, the medicine-case is not wanted in the other. The objective point of the work must be soul-win- ning. Christian physicians should be the advance-guard of the army of the cross, and medicine the means of opening doors to Gospel truth.- DR. ANNA W. FEARN, China.

The character of the messenger largely determines the power of his message. "The world moves by personality." Great as an idea may be, yet to be potential it must be embodied. Truth is mighty and will pre- vail, we are told, but it is never mighty and all-conquering until it is incarnated. Doctrine must be transmuted into life before it becomes a force in the world.

An apostle's life is the best commentary on the Gospel he preaches, because it is most easily understood. A child is unable to grasp the meta- physics of theology, hut a child can feel the weight and might of char- acter as readily as the profoundest philosopher. There is infinite wisdom, therefore, in the fact that Christianity is the religion of a person. Its doctrines are the teachings of a person; its spirit is the life of a person; its history the story of a person; its power the insriration of a person; its crowning triumph the resurrection of a person, and its apostles are simply the revealers of a person, and the more perfect their reincarna- tion of this Divine person will be the redemptive and triumphant power of their life and ministry. The missionary sent to preach the Gospel will he more constantly and critically studied than the Gospel he preaches. He must, therefore, become in himself the consistency and purity of his unselfish, consecrated life, God's unanswerable argument with the heathen to forsake the discredited idols and turn unto the Lord and giver of life.

A distinguished native of India once said in the agony of his inquiring soul: "What we ask of you is not Christianity, but Christians." Another said "'Vhat India requires for its regeneration is not so much Christian Bible passages, sermons, and addresses, but the presentation of a truly Christian life." " If all Englishmen lived such lives as Donald McLeod,"

said a Hindu, "India would soon be a Christian country. "-BISHOP.J. C.

GALLOWAY. '

Summarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the fol-

lowing: 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carry an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitary measures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia. 9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and pEOple to provide thei, with that instruction and information required to undertake genuine progress and development.-HON. JOHN BARRETT, e.r-Minisler to Siam.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICIS~I.* BY RAOUL ATLIER.

The coiilcidence of the establishment of missionaries in China with humiliating defeats, and, above all, with the opium wars, has had very unhappy results. Yet it (loes noi explain why the Chinese appear to have pursued Christianity and Christians with so special and intense a hate.

On coming out from the war with Japan, China found herself strangely humiliated. .The least clear-sighted of her statesmen must needs understand the signs of the times. The old machine was cracking, and there were around it people in ambush and all ready to overset it. The literati, the intellectual and the moral chiefs of the nation, have grasped the fact that this time there was no alternative to taking a side. In the lower classes there has not been so distinct a consciousness of this; the same preoccupation has spread, however, but under the form of an indefinable anxiety, and the uneasiness has become general-one of those states of uneasiness which bring on or facilitate revolutions.

China had the choice between two courses radically opposed. She might, in an access of despair, find again within herself the thoughts and feelings which, toward the year 555 of our era, suddenly drew the Emperor Nyan-ty into a frenzy of rage. For years the very worst disasters had been raining down upon his people. One day the heir of the Lyhong, mad with despair, rushed into the recesses of his palace and himself set fire to his collossal library. The Chinese annals affirm that four hundred thousand volumes were engulfed in the flames. When his *The following article of the distinguished French Protestant minister, Raoul Atlier, is condensed from the Journal des Missions, since it appears to us worthy of notice.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICISM

astounded servants inquired of him why, at one stroke, he had reduced to nothing such a mass of science, Nyan-tyanswered: "We have read more than ten thousand books, and we are no further advanced." A deeply significant word. It is hardly reported except as a scandal which has not reappeared in Chinese history. It is a word which ought to have become the device of the Chinese government.

There have been Chinese that had the distinct sense of the new necessities. There have been such in the councils of the empire. There have been such among the people. Millions of men have demanded all at once if life might not be coming from the Occident, and if it was not to be found, above all, in that mysterious religion which speaks of humiliation and of veneration. It is not this which inspires in all the Protestant missions the joyous thought, constantly repeated, that we are on the eve of events of astoun,ding significance? "The ancient Middle Kingdom, as the Morrisons and the Bridgemans knew it," declared the report of the American Board in 1899, "no longer exists. A nation is arising, China is awakening; she opens her eyes, her ears, and her heart." ,. Affairs are mounting almost too fast," said M. Mischel', president of the Basel Committee, "the highest points of our yearly gains in China had been five hundred; last year it was 1,020." Now, at the same moment, with the same touch, a missionary could declare to M. Pierre Leroy- Beaulieu: "Those who despair the most of China are those who know her the best." This is because, while a new China was endeavoring to be born, the old China was gathering fresh strength. The Celestial is disposed, by all his mental habitudes, to be looking back. He has seen some of his brethren looking forward, and he has been seized with a profound affright. Like them, he has thought that his nation had need of something new. But it has seemed to him that the new thing supremely to be craved was to break with insensate and imported fashions, with the unhealthy dreams of certain bewildered reformers, with habitudes which were threatening to open the empire to the civilization of the barbarians. It has appeared to him that the redeeming novelty, in these lamentable times, would be to go back to the exclusive worship of the past.

One character of this' religious "revival" could not fail to be an explosion of fanaticism such as China has rarely known. This revival has been called out by the perception of the dangers in which the imported doctrines were involving the empire. It has been determined by the necessity of taking a side. The question was whether they would resign themselves to the dissolution of venerated usages and to the invasion of the Occidental innovations. Old China, in a tumult of affright, has thundered out "No!" Her enthusiasm for tradition gave her the measure for that which was proposed to her. The more her love for the past has redoubled the more her hatred for the foreign religion has grown upon her.

The events are already less mysterious to us. A final trait of Chinese religiosity will make them completely plain.

The Celestial believes that the normal course of nature is strictly bound to the correct conduct of men, and especially of rulers; a moral disorder betrays itself in a disorder of nature. The Emperor Wu-Wang of the Chou family (1122-1115 B.C.) thus questions the sage Ki-tsu: "0 Ki-tsu, heaven has secret ways to procure repose for the people under me; my desire is that they may remain tranquil; but I know not these rules." Thereupon the sage Ki-tsu unfolds to him his opinions in the

matter of physics, of morals, of politics, and of religion. And this is what he says concerning the warnings given by heaven: Of these warnings he gives six: the rain, the fair weather, the heat, the cold, the wind, and the seasons. But too much abundance as well as too much scarcity brings on calamities. It is needful that the good conduct of men, and above all of the emperor, should regulate the course of nature. 'Vhen one is reverential, the rain falls at the right moment. Under a good government, the weather is fair. 'Vhen the administration is prudent, the heat COlDes at the needful tilDe. 'Vhen the judges render wise decisions, the cold appears at the time desired; and if there exists a holy man, the wind blows at the desired moment. If, on the other hand, vices prevail, it rains continually; if conduct is frivolous, drought is interminable, etc.

Now for years an uninterrupted series of misfortunes have been coming down upon the empire. 'Yhy this accumulation of catastrophes, these defeats of the army, these losses of territory, these humiliations without number? The old belief bestirs itself, it ascends again into full light of consciousness, and the Chinese are convinced that if the people are unhappy it is becauHe an enormous sin has been committed. These material and visible evils are only the results and the sign of a moral evil which it is needful, at all costs, to discover and put away. This man who is thus questioning himself concludes ~hat the people and its chiefs are not as innocent as they would believe themselves. There are Celestials "'ho have given over the worship of their ancestry to take up the religion of the barbarians, and there are other Celestials who have upheld this outrage against ancient China.

A new thought and feeling will root themselves thenceforward in the mind of the Chinese who reasons thus. He no longer more or less coolly asks himself w-hich is the better for his country-to work for reforms or reject them. Nor, having to choose hetween his old faith and a new, is he any longer seized hy the force of tradition and impelled to cling fast, with all the energy of his soul, to the threatened beliefs. We have here the recoil of him who, in the very midst of a cataclysm, is haunted hy the thought that guilty men are the cause of all, and that it is of prilDe necessity, in order to serve himself, to sacrifice them at once.

This crisis of the C.hinese soul is the graver in that it has been universal. But what matter, if all alike, tho impelled by variout;! reasons, have trembled for China and have dreaded the vengeance of heaven?

For some years past droughts and deaths have followed fast in China. The famine of the Shansi has been a frightful scourge. The number of the dead rose to the enormous figure of some twelve millions. In these circumstances the populations which suffer sometimes fall out with the officials who exploit them without shame. The secret societies gather together the malcontents. It seems as if they were organizing the political revolution which the adversaries of the dynasty never cease to meditate.

The common belief gives the question as to the cause of calamities this form: 'Yhat, then, is coming to pass which angers the invisible power? The answer is not slow in coming: There are the Christians, who aforetime were not; assuredly it is they who hold back the rain from falling. Heaven is minded to punish the government and the people who tolerate them..This impression once fixed in men's minds it accomplishes certain ravages. One has recourse to all the common practises to obtain the rain. Solemn processions are held in honor of heaven and of the father of the walls and ditches. Sticks of incense are burned

THE LEPERS OF CENTRAL INDIA

before them. The paper hiru, omell of rain, is carried about. l'he shapeless dwarf, also of paper, that symbolizes drought, is drowned. Frogs are buried.• Fasts are prescribed. The science of the doctors of divination and geomancy is exhausted. And as the dragon of heaven continues deaf to all incarnations, it is naturally inferred that magic arts are opposing themselves to the good effects of holy rites, or that some crime of the people keeps back the beneficent floods from descending. And ther!' is wrath against those people that are laying a spell against their countrymen, those people whose religion, at all events, di~pleases the ancestors. A moment comes when this wrath, at the first signal, will burst forth in the cry: "Death to the Christians!" It is exactly the same train of ideas which, in the Middle Ages, in time of plague or famine, hurled the masses into a bloodthirsty frenzy by the cry of: " Death to the Jews! "

THE LEPERS OF CENTHAL INDIA.* BY RE",. NORMAN RURSELL, CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION.

Bent, decrepit, and diseased, with haggard, pain-worn faces, and clothed in miserable rags, some crawling on hands and knees, some staggering along on crutches which they are hardly able to hold, lepers are to be seen on every crowded thoroughfare, at the gates of the temples. or on the market-place of all our larger cities in Central India.

One has to conquer repulsion even to stop and talk with them, for they are still more forbidding at ne;trer sight. The black, glazed stumps from which the toes have been rotted away, the maimed hands in all stages of decay, some with the first joints gone, some without fingers at all, and worse, the festering sores, bound with dirty rags, the scarred, decayed faces and blinded eyes-oh, how the weight of human suffering and human misery presses upon one's soul as he realizes the terrible condition of the lepers!

'Vith their fatalistic ideas and the doctrine of transmigration, the Hindus regard the lepers as suffering the just result of their sin, either in this life or in some previous existence, and so no hand is outstretched to help them.. There as elsewhere they are outcasts, wandering beggars, without friend or shelter. At times they are employed as watchmen over the fruit in the fields, but for the most part their disease forbids all manual labor and they are thrown on the cold charity of unfeeling India.

In the city of Ujjain (Central India), where they congregate in large numbers on account of its being a holy city, their haunts are the shallow alcoves hy the river, through whose unprotected openings the damp mist pours in during the rainy season, and on whose inhospitable floors, with nothing to cover them hut their thin cotton rag!", they have to spend the long nights in the cold season. Even this miserable shelter is at times denied them, and out on the bare stones, or pressed up under the eaves against the wall, their fever-burned bodies seek some slight protection from the cold and rain. Perhaps there is none of the world's open sores more saddening or more typical of human misery than the lepers, especially in the ragged, dirty, poverty-stricken condition in which India's people have left them. Is it any wonder, then, that men have felt the sight of them haunt their dreams for days; that human nature turns * Condensed from H'ithout the Camp.

from them in disgust; and that people have been known even to suggest that they should be committea to some lethal chamber and their miseries ended forever?

Like the peoples of the East, science and medical skill have aban- doned the problem of leprosy to the incurable and impossible, and no hand is stretched out to save them but that of Ohrist. He, tho a Jew with all of the Jew's horror of the ceremoniously unclean, did not hesi- tate to put forth His hand and touch them to heal. And so it is to-day; the only heart that beats in sympathy with the leper is that of the fol- lower of Ohrist. We may not be able to cure them, but we can lighten their sufferings, make life brighter, and bring them hope and joy for the life to come. We can gather them into homes and surround them with the Ohrist-life; we can segregate and save their children; we can do with them as Ohrist did, and thus only shall the leper problem be solved.

And what the lepers want is Jesus Christ and the Christ treatment-· something of love and kindness, some one to· care for them and bring them relief. There seems a peculiar hunger on the part of these poor souls for the Christ message, and a readiness to receive it, that is almost phenomenal. In two stations of the Mission to Lepers something has been done for them in giving food and clothing and a knowledge of God.

I remember well when the first applicants from among them were received for baptism. I was one of those who had the privilege of examining them. Strong and clear were their testimonies and unfalter- ing their faith in the Ohrist whose followers were the only ones who had ever reached out to them the hand of love. The persistency with which these converts, dull-witted on acconnt of their disease, pored over their letters till they learned to read, their regularity at church service, their reverence for their Bibles, which they would wrap up so carefully in what little cloth they had to spare, their desire to proclaim the message and have others share in their joy, were sure signs that labor had not been spent on them in vain.

As yet, however, we have no hospital in Central India intI') which these poor sufferers can be gathered, nor is there any near enough to be of use even if it had room for the many who require help and shelter in our millijt. There are in Central India probably five thousand lepers without a single place of refuge; they are still using the alcoves or sleeping out on the stones.

The plan of the" Mission to Lepers" * seeks to help these unfortunates by segregating these people and their children. NoUting could be more ideal for the purpose than the neat and inexpensive leper hospitals erected in many partR of India by this mission. Here they are fed and clothed, cared for, and instructed in the Gospel. Many and blessed are the touching incidents told in the history of these homes, of the souls brought to Ohrist, their earnestness and faithfulness. For instance, in one of these the story was lately told of how, when the agent of the Bible Society was visiting the asylum, the poor lepers went without food for a whole day that they might be able to give him something to spread the Gospel among their less fortunate countrymen.

* The" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" is the only agency devotin~ its whole energy to work among lepers. It is now at work at sixty-two stations in India, Chma, Japan, Burma, Ceylon, and Sumatra.

It works in connection with twenty-two different Protestant missionary societies, among them seven American societies, the American Baptist Missionary Union. the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Mennonite Mission, the American Methodist Episcopal, American Presbyterian, American United Presbyterian, and the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States: also one Canadian Society, the Canadian Baptist Mission. On its Advisory Committee for North America are the names of the Bishop of New York, Bishop McVicker, R.I., Robert E. Speer, Esq., Bishop Thoburn, Rev. Dr. Mabie, Rev. Dr. Barrows, Rev. Dr. Moorehead, Rev. Dr. Funkhouser, and other prominent men from all de· nominations. Information about the work of the mission will be gladly given, or contributions received, by Miss Lila Watt, B.A., deputation secretary, Guelph, Ontario, Canada.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Hebrew Messianic Oonference. III. The Sabbath.

At Boston, Mass., there was held IV. Circumcision. from Tuesday to Friday a Hebrew Y. The Synagog.

VI. The Old Testament Scriptures.

Christian Messianic Conference. VII. The Law and Ritual Fulfilled in Christ. It was caUed together by Dr. E. S. VIII. Sanitary and Dietetic Laws. Niles, a dentist of that city, who for 13 years has been carrying on, at IX. Criminal and Ceremonial Law. X. Domestic and Personal Regulations. XI. His Jewish Fellow Countrymen.

his own expense, a mission among XU. Gentile Observance of Mosaic Law. the Boston Jews at the cost of tens XIII. "Zionism."

of thousands of dollars. In order to Bristol Missionary Oonference. reach these people he has in a sense become a Jew, studying the Hebrew A missionary conference was tongue, making himself a sort of held in Bristol, England, from Rabbi among them by his famHi- March 11-13, when laborers from ~lity with their customs, and seek- China. India. Lower Siam, Cen- ing to get the Hebrew points of tral Africa, and missionaries from view in the _study of the Taber- Europe, Algeria, Demerara, and nacle and its ritual, and of Old Australia were present. Mr. Fred.

Testament scripture history and S. Arnot, Dr. Maclean, of Bath, prophecy. He has also had made and other prominent missionary large oil paintings of the Taber- workers were p.l'esent and took nacle and its various furniture, the pal't. Prayer was, as might be ex- priests and their attire, etc., which pected in Bethesda Chapel and were a feature of the conference, among Bl'istol brethren, the most as also were his luminous explan- prominent and dominant feature. atory lectures. The main topic con- A brief report of 36 pages has sidered was The Hebrew Christian reached us, full of inspiring sentiand the Law of Moses-as to how ments and encouraging intellifar the Christian Jew may still gence.

adhere to the customs, laws, feasts, Mrs. Pownall put the needs of and fasts of his people. China in a very clear light when Some of these addresses were she said that if the heathen popu- very remarkable and should have lation were to pass by in procession permanent form. It is invidious it would take 17 years, day and to select any where all were so ex- night; but the Christian popula- cellent. But we felt particularly tion could go by in 3 days. Before the power of the addresses on the the outbreak there were 2,800 mis- Sabbatic Observance, The Royal sionaries in China, counting the Lawgiver, by Dr. Alex. Mackenzie; women, to meet the needs of one- The History of Jewish Missions, third of' the world's population.

by Rev. Louis Meyer; Zionism, by Mr. Cardwell Hill said that every Dr. Steiner, who was present at two minute in India twenty pass into a of the Basel conferences and knows Christless grave.

the leaders of the movement, and Mr. Bennet spoke most helpfully by Dr. Niles' lectures on the Typol- on God's sending forth of laborer!', ogy of the Tabernacle. The editor- and the conditions of readiness to in-chief of this REVIEW presided at be sent, and the privilege of being the conference, the subordinate sent of the Lord, and the blessed- topics of which were: ness of the presence of the Sender. Mr. Maynard illustrated the I. His Royal Lawgiver, the Messiah. II. His National Festivals. needs of India, where 2,000 mis-

sionaries would have an average of that have had no dealings what- 155,000 souls to care for, were the ever with the French company. population apportioned equally That these -claims are false is among them. He gave most en- proven by the investigations of couraging,accounts of the 'convf'rts Rey. R. M. Fraser, who resides on in the 30 Christian villages of the the island. The agreement be- Tinnevelly district. tween England and France ex-, eludes interference in land dis- Mr. Broadbent gave an account putes, so that England allows of the continent of Europe-of a Frenchmen to bully the natives very extensive work of the Spirit with impunity. in Germany; described Austria as the most Romish country in Eu- In December, 1899, the French rope; said that in Hungary there is came in force and burned down the great liberty, and Rumania and village of Yemin on land which Bulgaria are open, but these fields they claimed. Later a large numare much neglected, as also Buch- ber of the natiyes gathered at arest. In Russia wonderful open- Yemin to rebuild the village and ings are found, especially among mission school. The natives are t.he Tartars. The New Testament largely Christians, so that they are has found entrance to Mecca in a peaceable and unwilling to reremarkable way, originally by taliate. Again the French burned those who found they could sell it down the village in spite of pleas there to advantage. and protests. Again it was re- built, and a third time destroyed. The french in the New Hebrides. The English missionary then pur- chased land from a native to re- For some time there have been build the schoolhouses upon it. numerous rumors to the effect The French burned it down, and as that France was to annex the yet nothing has been done to pro- New Hebrides. Missionaries there tect native or even British interdread this, and the effect that it ests. The French dare not act in would have on the islands and the this high-handed manner on islands mission work there. Certainly t.he wholly heathen, because the naeffect of French occupation in other tives would massacre the settIers, islands has been anything but help- but they go to islands pacified by ful to the progress of Christianity the missionaries. Vhat wonder t.here. that French control is held in ab- horrence! France has been making "claims" on the ground that The famine in Ohina. French settlers own much of the land in the New Hebrides. By the Already the Chinese are reaping offer of firearms and firewater to the harvest of t.heir misdeeds in the natives, the savage and ignorant the lack of harvests from their chiefs have been induced to put lands. They accused the foreigntheir marks on papers consenting ers of having been the cause of to part with their titles to land. ilrought, and laid dOvn their farm- The" French New Hebrides Com- ing implements to drive the hated pany" has been thus acquiring land "devils" out. They failed in that, on the shores of Epi, until now but succeeded in having their countheir "claims" include nearly the try laid waste, and now in their whole west coast of this large distress appeal to Christians for island. This area extends inland help, and help is given generously. three miles and contains villages

Christians in Alllerica and I<Jllgland 'Ye notice, in such an eminent desire not the death of their ene- and orthodox sheet, a paper by an mies, bnt that they may have bless- eminent-if not orthodox-man, ing, both in the life that now is and addressed to the worthy purpose that which is to corne. The dis- of opposing pessimism. The dis- tress in Shansi Province is great, tinguished author reasons in this and we will gladly forward sums of cheering way: The sole occupa- money to relieve it. Such Christian tion, from all eternity, of the great benevolence may help to pave the Source of the universe-He or It, way for Gospel triumphs. * as you please-has been, is, and will be, to pour out an infinity of Apollyon as a Guide to Paradise. hubbIes. Each of you are one of It used to be said that Coleridge these. Y Oll are here to-day and had a peculiar way of promoting Christianity. A man might call gone to-molTow. 'VeIl, what of himself a Deist or Atheist, or what not, but Coleridge wonld prove to that? Can not the Power that him that what he really meant was, that he was a Christian. poured you out pour out an endless This seems to be the style of succession of buhbles bigger and missions which is in favor in various quarters. The objectors to brighter than you? 'Vhat differactual missions are often, on their own reckoning, the best of Chris- ence does your existence or nontians. They object to missions ol).ly because they maintain that existence make to Him-or It? all religions really mean about the same thing, and that there is little Comfort yourself with this sweet difference between Mohammedanism, Brahmanism, Bud d his m, thought of your absolute unmean- Fetishism and Christianity. They call them all manifestations of the ingness. Nay, if you try hard, spiritual principle in man, and tlierefore hold that they must be perhaps the next bubble will be all good. According to this, all fevers, consumptions, tumors, and cancers the handsomer for it, and so on are manifestations of the living principle in man, and therefore forever, until at last bubbles will must be good, and any serious attempt to heal them is an interIm'- be poured out of a size and brilence with the sacredness of life. liancy now inconceivable. Cour- This easy and comfortable way of viewing things, which spares age, therefore! Put away your the feelings-and the pocket-so much strain, is by no means con- antiquated old Gospel, and let us fined to foreign missions. It is equally vigorous as applied to join in the glorious chorus of Epihome. There are professed organs of Christianity which, if a man of cureans who have been since the repute will send them an article steeped in unbelief, but obserYing world began! certain proprieties of speech, will make haste to bring it out. Verily, shares in the" Celestial R ail r 0 a d Company, Apollyon Chief Engineer," are not depre- ciating yet. Ye IIlay well say, with It pious old lady, whose learning was not equal to her good intentions: "'Vell, if we are not making rapid progress toward be- coming as good as Christ, at least I hope we shall soon be as good as anti-Christ." t A Blaoksmith Preaoher.

The York Street Baptist :fission, .Manchester, England, has as its pastor a blacksmith who worked at the forge week days and preach- ed Sundays. Rev. Dr. Alex. :Mac- I,aren says he wishes there were It thousand more men like Mr. Jami-

son, who, because he was identified made, and one man put his watch, with the working class, could the more easily get at them. with the chain and seal attached to Like Dr. MacLaren, we rejoice it, at the disposal of the mission- whenever any man, moved by love ary pleader for his work. After of the truth and of souls, without the service a sort of auction was forsaking loom or anvil, plow or proposed by a deacon of the church awl, does what Paul did: follows for the sale of these gifts, and his trade while he preaches the finally the watch was put up ior a Word. There is a manifest disad- bid. Mr. Williams himself, simply vantage under which any man to start the bids, offered five labors, especially in his intercourse guineas; as no one followed, the with common breadwinners, when watch became his, tho the price they are able to fling at the preach- was a small part of its value. That er that taunt so hard to repel, that watch was hanging up in his cabin he is preaching eloquently because when he met his tragic death at Ero- he is paid liberally. "Ve do not manga, and with other of his possesadmit the taunt to be just, but sions was handed to his widow there is no doubt that the difficulty by Captain Morgan, and on his is a serious one, especially when the son's twenty-first birthday became salaries paid preachers are so out his property. Years after that, of all proportion to the wages of Dr. Reynolds of Cheshunt College even the skilled workman. happened to see that watch and immediately recognized it as the "Vith all our boasted progress, exact facsimile of another, of a may it not be a question whether very rare pattern, which he had the pastors of a century ago, who recently given to his own nephew. with small stipends were them- This led Mr. "Villiams to tell the selves often farmers who eked out story of how his father and then a subsistence by the labor of their he himself came into the possession hands, were not more successful as of that watch. Dr. Reynolds then soul-winners. Perhaps the de- said that his grandfather, a Mr. creased attendance of the working Fletcher, was a jeweler and watchclasses in the churches lllay have maker in Chester at the time something to do with this loss of of Mr. Williams' visit. He had conscious contact and fellowship given his grandson, Dr. Reynolds, between the minister and the com- a similar watch on his coming of mon people. age, which he in turn had passed on to his nephew. And he added, Dr. :iHacLaren never says anything "My grandfather was a man of that is not worth hearing, and the generous impulses, and deeply inutterances of his later life seem to terested in missions; and I can us more and more mellow with the readily see that under the influence ripe wisdom of the true sage and of your father's address he would seer. be very likely to do just that thing -give his own watch in to t,he John Williams' Watch. collection. "

When John "Villiams visited A Oorrection. Chester, England, and was raising money for a ship for his South Sea By a typographical error, Dr. mission, a great meeting was held T. B. "Vood, for many years a misin the old Queen Street chapel. sionary in South America, was Not only money, but rings and said to be from South Africa (June jewels and purses were put into the number, page 450). As the subject plate when the collection was of his article was South America, the error was obvious.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ARABIA, THE CaADLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. M. canteen controversy, and a study Zwemer, F.R.G S. Maps. Illustrated. of the British experiments in army 8vo.,450 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell abstinence. 00., New York. We trust that this book will be This is the most complete and read thoughtfully and prayerfully, satisfactory discussion of the Mo- and ~that Christians everywhere hammedan problem we have yet will, by letters, telegrams, and petiseen. Mr. Zwemer is a student and tions to Senators and Congressa scholar. He has made himself men, endeavor to bring about legisthoroughly at home with his theme, lation to provide complete protecand he has given a decade of years tion for all native races against on the field to the gathering of the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. facts and the forming of the conclusions herein given to the public. * The illustrations are of a rare quality, and the book as a literary pro- Tml: SIG" OF THE Oaoes IN MADAGASCAR. By duction is entitled to a high rank. J. J. K. Fletcher. Illustrated. 12mo. 309 It is, every way, of exceptional pp. $1 25. Fleming H. Revell & 00. value. Probably no land has had a more thrilling missionary history than Madagascar. The story of early PaOTEClION OF NATIVE RACES AGUNST IN' efforts to evangelize the people, of TOXICANTS AND QPJlTM. By Dr. and Mrs. MWailrbguarreFt .wO. rLaefittscha.nd12mMoI,ss2e8s8 Mary and the reception of the Gospel, the pp. illustrated with portraits am! maps. Oloth, bloody persecutions which follow- 75c.; paper, 35c. F. H. Revell 00., Ohi- ed, and the subsequent conversion cago, New York, and Toronto. of the king and queen, is one of un- This book originated in a supple- usual dramatic interest. Mr. Fletchmental meeting at the Ecumenical er has seized upon this fact to Conference of Missions last spring, make this island the scene of a hisat which Drs. John G. Paton, Har- toric novel, in which the heroine is ford Battersby, Henry Gra~tan Guinness, two of the editors, and a Christian convert from heathen- others made addresses. To these ism who undergoes much persecu- are added the address of Dr. Cuyler tion for the sake of conscience. The in the conference itself, and a hun- author has not drawn on his imag- dred letters from the chief mission ination over-much, bnt has made fields – Africa, Turkey, Jndia, the island, the people, and their his- China, Japan, and the islands of tory a matter of careful study, so the sea, all showing conclusively that his statements are reliable and that the traffics in opium and in- give us an excellent insight into toxicants are the great hindrance the character and customs of the to missions and are everywhere in- people,' and the temptations and creasing. trials of the early Christians. It is Great Britain, in the name of a book especially suitable for young conscience and commerce, forbids people'ssocieties and Sunday-school her merchants to sell firearms, libraries. * opium, and intoxicants to natives, NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D., F.R.S.O. Illustrated with maps and this should be the action taken and half·tone engraving~. 8vo. 188 pp. The South Publishing Oompany, 195 by all civilized nations. Fulton Street, New York.

The book deals at length with the Newfoundland is an island with an area of 42,000 square miles. The liquor question in mission fields in coast is rock-bound, and had been termed the" American Norway." Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philip- pines, including a discussion of the

The interior is diversified by hills, the legations, the missionaries, and the native Christians. Ve do not lnountains, plains, forests, rivers see how those who read this account can honestly take any other view and lakes, with good agricultural of the case than. that God in His Providence delivered His people for lands, as yet little tilled. whom prayer was made day and night. The population of the colony Vol. III. of Eugene Stock's notawas 210,000 at the date of the last ble .. History of the Church Mis- sionary Society" completes one of census, ten years ago. The in- the most colossal undertakings of its sort in the century now closed. habitants are chiefly engaged in The chronological tables and Index alone covel' 94 pages of fine print, cod, lobster, and seal fisheries, the and give some conception of the work expended on these, in all, over annualreventle from all of which 2,000 pages, embracing over 1,000,- 000 words. But, apart from the pais $i, 000, 000. The population is tient historical research evidenced, nothing impresses the reader so allllost exclusively confined to the deeply as the gracious tone, and spirit which pervade these volumes. coast, Oving to the inaccessibility 'Vhile there is the most loyal al- legiance to the truth and toa pure of the interior for lack of roads. Gospel, and a most evangelical temper displayed, a beaut.iful char- The book is beautifully illus- ity lends its aroma to the whole book. Thus far, we have seen not b'ated, and gives much interesting a line that we could wish erased.

information. It's aim is to ac- "One of China's Scholars," (price $1.00 per copy, postpaid), and quaint people with the island, that " Martyred Missionaries," (price $1.50), already noticed in these colthey may be led to visit it for umns, may be obtained from the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, trade, travel, 01' residence. * or from the China Inland Missioll. Toronto, Canada. KUIBUNDU HYMNS. Catechism1 Psalms, Re- sponsive Services. etc. Compiled and ar· "Missionary Travels and Re- ranged by Herbert C. Withey, with an in· searches in South Africa," by David troductory note by Bishop Hartzell. Pub- Livingstone, is republished with lished by Eaton & Mains, New York. valuable notes by Mr. Fred. S. Arnot, so well known in connec- 1Ir. Vithey's article on the Kim- tion with Garenganze work. The book is issued by John Murray, bundn language in our April num- London, and is well illustrated. The notes have added much to a ber of the REVIEW will attract at- book which was already one of the classics of missions. tention of specialists, and this book marks an epoch in the development of Christian mission:;, in Y'est Cen- tral Africa. :Mr. Herbert C. Vithey went to Angola with Bishop Vill- iam Taylor, of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society has recently published his translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew into the Kimbundu language. ** THE lIIARvELoes PROVIDENCE OF GOD I" 'fHE SIEGE OF PEKING. Rev. Courtney H. Fenn. Booklet. r, cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign lIIissions, New York.

This is one of the most thrilling and satisfactory accounts we have seen of the experiences of the missionaries in the siege of Peking. I t is also one of the most Christian. There is no exaggerated and extreme view of God's providence, hut a clear, honest presentation of the faCts of the siege by a man who was there and who recognizes God's hand in many marvelous events connected with the experiences of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. spiritual comfort. But through certain committees wheel-chairs American- There are about and invalid lifters are furnished, Bohemian 333,000 illlmigants postage and materials for fancy Protestants. from Bohemia in work aredistrihuted, and individual the United States. members do much for those in whom they become interested. But The Presbyterians began work the chief work of the society is to among them, organizing the first write letters, send reading-matter, churches in 18n. They have now und, whel'e possible, visit thos@who 23 churches, 1,08! cOllllilUnicants, are shut in. and 2,220 in Sunday-schools. The Reformed Church has 2 churches, Jubilee The Diamond Juthe Methodists 9, and the Baptists 1. The first Oongregational mis- Congregational bilee of the Confiionary to the Bohemians liegan Home Missions. gregational Home work in Oleveland in 1882. There 11isI<i 0 n a r y Soare now 16 Oongregational ciety was spirited, informing, en- churches, with a membership of cOUl'aging, and prophetic. It is well 8i)0 and yearly additions by profession of more than 11 per cent. and to note that Boston, which is demissionary contributions of $1,243, and 22 Sunday-schools with an scribed as "a state of mind and average membership of more than not a locality," has to concede that the" idea ,. of this evangelical force 100. Eight Bohemian students are did not originate in Boston. Dr. in Oberlin in preparation for tl,e Clarke, the senior secretary, said: ministry, and 1 Bohemian church In Andover the idea had its in Oleveland has given 20 of its members for missionary work. birth; in Boston its infancy was The membership of Protestant Bo- matured; in Boston also its constihemian-speaking churches in the tution was framed. The young United States is probably about !,OOO, and tried by the standard of child was carried to New York for adoption and christenin~, and it gifts for church support and mis- returns to Boston in its green old age to receive here, where it was really born, the loving salutation of its relatives and friends.

sion extension its quality is notably Its first fruits, in 1820, wero $18,000. It has received and spent good. $20,000,000 for home missions, and " pushed the Pilgrim faith and The "Shut-in In 1877, one invalid policy from Plymouth Rock to the Society." sent a letter to Golden Gate." It, has planted 0,000 another of whom church organizations. Jt is claimed she heard. A lively correspondence, that it is the mother of four-fifths which later included others, was of the Oongregational churches in the result, until in 1884 there this land. It stands to-day girded were enough people interested to form the Shut-In Society. Soon with a missionary force of 1863 thereafter a little magazine was laborers on its pay-roll, in !6 states started, the Open 1Vindou'; for and territories. It is not any wonthose whom the Lord hath shut in. To-day the society has 1,300 invalid der that Tremont Temple in midmembers and half as many asso- May was the scene of great enthuciates. This society does not aim siasm on the 75th anniver~ary of a to give material relief, but seeks society with such a record behind only to carry good cheer and it and such a new commission on its hand; or that Doctors J. B.

Clark, Michael Burnham, Charles began work last November, con- tinuing with some interruptions, R. Brown, A. Z. Conrad, Lyman until April. The effects of this work, infusing permanent mis- Abbott, C. L. Thompson, A. H. sionary enthusiasm, counseling in the formation of life-purposes, and Plumb, and others, made that giving new spiritual inspiration to hundreds of students, can scarcely famous auditorium resound with be overestimated. In 4 months, between November and April, Dr. eloquent addresses, and that Gen- Taylor visited 77 different institu- tions of learning, including 40 eral Howard should be reminded medical schools, 10 theological semi- naries, 21 universities and colleges, that the society is confronted to- and 6 dental, technical, and other schools. Mrs. Taylor's work in day by new and strange perils, November and December was among the women's colleges of the vastly more complicated and per- Eastern states. In January and February Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were plexing than those of the past. traveling together on Canadian and 'Vestern tours. In all, Mrs. Taylor These problems and perils through visited nearly as many institutions as did her husband, these including which they must in many cases colleges, medical schools, nurses' training-schools, and a number of "tunnel their way" are common to private schools.

all the evangelical churches of the A Fitting The descendants of Celebration. John Eli 0 t, the country. If it is in order for this translator of the periodical to pronounce a benedic- Bible into the language of the Mas- sachusetts Indians, have arranged tion on this celebration after re- for a celebration to take place on July 3d next, at South Natick, near viewing it as whole, we ha"l'e no Boston, in honor of the 250th anni- versary of the founding there of hesitancy in wishing it God-speed Eliot's village of "Praying In- dians." There will be an exhibition for mightier achievement before of relics, portraits, books, and manuscripts. The Bible House Lireaching its centennial. ** brary contains a copy of Eliot's Indian Bible, which no one now A Notable An extensive tour alive can read. Missionary deserving this desig- Campaign. nation has recently Christian and This society, of Missionary which Rev. A. B. been carried Alliance. Simpson is the origthrough by Dr. and Mrs. HowarC! inator and head, Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. Both are well known in mis- has work in India and Tibet, in sionary circles throughout the North, Central, and South China, world. Dr. Taylor is a son of Dr. in Japan, the Kongo Free State, J. Hudson Taylor, and is distin- and Western Sudan, in North Araguished both for marked scholarly attainments in British medical colleges and hospitals, and for his work as a missionary physician in inland China. Mrs. Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) is a member of the London family that has so distinguished itself in missionary training, authorship, and active service on the field. Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were in the United States a year ago to attend the sessions of the Ecumenical Conference. At that time arrangements were made with them to return to America from England last fall in order to travel for a few months among the colleges under the auspices of the Student Volunteer Movement. In accordance with this plan they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bia, Palestine, South America, and up a wild woman.' In that awful the Philippines. If $147,677 contri- drama of blood, the Sioux massacre buted for famine relief in India is of 1862, Good Thunder, at the risk included, the income last year ,vas of life, befriended the white cap- $264,232. Seventeen new workers tives, and was one of thE chief in- were sent out in 1900, the additions struments in rescuing them from to the churches were 706, making a death. General Sibley, who shared total of 2,440 members. my admiration and affection for him, appreciated his fidelity so Methodist Our Methodist Epis- deeply that he gave him a certifi- Deaconesses. copal brethren have cate testifying to his heroism, and made him a chief of scouts." evidently found a place for the functions of the dea- In Quest Archdeacon Loft- coness, and they are practical be- of E$kimo. house, of Moosonee, lievers in the utility of this office. They have 1,161 of these workers is just now at home, in the Church, 561 licensed and 600 resting after a journey of almost probationers. They have 80 differ- unparalleled length and hardship. ent deaconess institutions scattered He started last February, having from Boston to San Francisco, 16 obtained permission to join a gov- of which are hospitals, which hold ernment exploring party, from property valued at $2,000,000, and Edmonton, in Calgary; thence on received during 1900 an income ex- snowshoes to Fort Resolution and ceeding $100,000. across Great Slave Lake. Here the party left behind them the last A "Good He bore the namE, post of the Hudson Bay Company, Indian" Good Thunder, back and struck into the great "Barren Deceased. in the sixties was Lands," as they are called, making for Chesterfield Inlet. This open- warden of the mis- ing to Hudson Bay was reached on sion at Birch Coulee, on the Upper July 31st. As there was no chance Minnesota, and only a few weeks of a canoe at that lonely spot, Mr. since departed to his eternal rest. Lofthouse, having journeyed 3,000 He was the first Sioux baptized miles, and being then only 550 miles and confirmed by Bishop Vhipple, north of his own station, Churchill, who speaks of him as "one of the had to go all the way back again. truest lllen I have ever known. The object of his journey was to Vhen I first met him, 41 years come in contact with the Indians ago, he was a wild man, a war- and Eskimo of those out-of-therior, and passionately devoted to way parts of the dominion. He his people. I can even now see found out where most of them are his upturned face as, sitting beside to be met with and the best way Vabasha and Taopi on the bank of of reaching them, and had opporthe Minnesota River, he heard for tunities of preaching the Gospel to the first time the story of the love many who have never heard of the of God in the coming of His Son, Savio]' before. Near the Thelon Jesus Christ. His thoughtful mind River, at the lllOst northerly point was so impressed that he came to reached, some Eskilllo came off in me the next day with his little a kayak (skin boat), and Mr. Loftdaughter, beautiful as a forest house ~cognized two of them. flower, and said: 'Vill the Great .. For a minute or two," he says, Spirit's messenger take my child to "they looked at us. in surprise, his home and make her like a good then one shouted out 'Ik.~eal'eak' whit" woman? She must not grow

(minister), and at once there was EUROPE. a race back to camp to carry the joyful news," One of the Eskimo, C. M.S. The medical arm "Cheese-cloth," and his family, had been baptized at Churchill five Medical of the work of this years ago. There were 35 Eskimo in all, and the archdeacon was Missions. great organization pleased to find there, some tWO miles from the nearest mission is steadily developstation, a "little church in the wilderness," living as Christians ing, the income last year rising far removed from any teacher.- C. 111. S. Gleall WI'. froIII $53,000 to $87,390. A medical Canadian A few weeks since training-home has been established Women the women of the Celebrate. Presbyterian at BerIllondsey at a cost of nearly Church of Canada $12,000. assembled to honor the quartercentennial of the founding of their Protestantism A we II· k now n missionary society. The report in France. French pastor, R. was especially gmtifying, showing Saillens, recently that from small beginnings it has grown till it now numbers 27 pres- in London, has been giving his byterial societies, 660 auxiliaries, views upon the present situation in 315 mission bands, with a total France. He says that there is an membership of 10,534 in the auxil- unmistakable revival of churchiaries and 7,265 in the mission going and external Catholicism in bands. The contibutions last year France just now, and that this is amounted to over $45,000. due, not to any serious belief in the Catholic creed, but to the sheer de- "The Neg- The population of spair which has seized many parents lected Con- South America is in view of the results upon their children of a Godless education. tinent." estimated at 38, 000,- The average Frenchman confounds 000. The l' e are Christiauity with Romanism, and he has been taught from infancy 21,SOO schools, with 1,290,000 schol- that Protestantism is synonymous ars, and 131 institntes_ of higher with rationalism and the negation learning. There are 35 missionary of Christianity. He sees that the societies at work throughout the negation of Christianity has procontinent, which employ 255 or- duced disastrous results upon dained missionaries, 199 laymen, morals, and to save these he imand 100 women other than mission- agines he must do homage to aries' wives. There are about 650 Catholicism, and invite the priest native helpers. In all this vast to exercise his functions. There is mission field there are only 6 medi- in France at present a fruitful soil cal missionaries. There are 170 for the truth, if only the sowers mission schools with about· 1200 students in attendance, and 14 in- could be confederat~d. Singlestitutes of higher learning, with 900 students in attendance. Tbe Gospel handed work is too slow; a comwork among the incoming Euro- bined movement is needed. pean Ca t holics and their children is peculiarly encouraging. The Cost of Agreeably to a res- Moravian olution adopted by Missions. the General Synod of 1899, the Mission Board has published It statement of the estimated sum required for the prosecution of the foreign mis- sions of the Church during the year 1901. The total alllount, which, according to the estimate, will be required is $273,160. Of this alllount

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about $170,647 are needed fur the fields of entllgelization have open- various mission provinces, and ed, and 4 new churches constituted.

about $102,513 to defray the follow- At its assembly in 1895 this body ing expenses: The education and numbered 29 churches, since adding preparation of candidates for mis- 7 churches; the number of com- sion service; pensions for disabled municants being 1,831, with500 cat- and superannuated missionaries; echumens -nearly 2,400 members the care and education of the chil- in all. From the Alps to Sicilyop- dren of missionaries; the salaries of portunities are presenting them- the members of the mission board selves which inspire a forward and of agents, and extraordinary movement and confidence.

expenses. From various missions Spain in The Madrid corre- about $67,172 are expected to he re- Religious spondent 0 f the ceived; from invested funds and the Ferment. New York Evening Morton legacy, $57,263. The Post writes of the amount to be contributed by the. growth of anti-clericalism in Spain, Church and friends of these mis- of the rising of public opinion sions will, therefore, be about there against the orders of 31,000 $148,725. friars and 28,549 nuns, of the hos- The Church The "-alden s ian tility of the hierarchy to recent in- of the Church in Italy timations of the Liberal ministry that the Church will be expected Waldenses. makes steady prog- hereafter to bear its share of the ress. A map indi- burden of taxation, and of the min- istry's recent proclamation that cating its stations shows that the conservative decrees relative to whole country is being dotted over limitation of free speech within the with congregations and places of realm will be abrogatep. In Spain preaching. Resides the mother as in Franee much depends upon church in the valleys with its 15 the attitude of the pope toward parishes, and those of Pinerolo and the parties to this controversy. Torino, there are 4S ordained pastors, 8 evangelists, 11 teacher evan- gelists, 65 teal'hers, and 12 colpoI'- ASIA. teursatwork. In the Church there is a membership of 5,8]0. The The Growth In an article which regular hearers are 8,250, and oc- of Islam. appeared recently casional hearers 79,665; 4,083 pupils in one of the home are in the Sabbath-schools, and there are 3,387 day and evening magazines on the growth of Islam pupils. At the head of the work during the past century, a striking stands" The Board of E,-angeliza- statement was made with regard tion," of which Dr. Matteo Prochet, to the cause of that growth. The well known in this country, is preHi- reasons usually given for the spread dent. of this religion in early times by no means account adequately for modern results. Making due al- The Italian Inspite of many dif- lowance for its appeal to the sen- Evangelical ficulties and much sual nature of its believers through Church. opposition, the Ital- its polygamous teachings-a factor ianEvangelical whose power may be gauged by its Church has had encouraging proofs successful use by the Mormons- of Divine blessing in the course of and setting aside the results of con- last year, affording no small prom- quest by the sword, since Moham- ise for the increasing extension of medan aggression is nowcompari- God's kingdom in Italy. New tively peaceful, we have yet to find

a sufficient reason for its remark- Japan. the Hindus might become able spread during the laRt hun- the Yankees of the Orient. 3. Redred years. The reason, we agree, ligiousness is always coupled with is found in the democracy which fatalism in this unfortunate land. characterizes the religion of :Uo- If it is their fate to suffer and lose hammed. Every man who becomeH and starve, it is 'Swamy's daya ' his follower is considered just as (God's will). The Hindus have not good as any other man in the fra- learned that faith is sanctified comternity of that faith. Such an ap- lllon sense, expecting God to do the peal to men's innate sense of, or rest after we have done all we can. desire for, equality is unquestion- From these three evils spring all ably a powerfnl incentive, and may the other defects in the Hindu's well account for the mnltitude of life. In fact, there are only two converts it has helped to win in re- evils-custom and superstition. cent times in various countries, es- On these the whole system rests, pecially in Africa.-Indian H-U- and when these ha,-e been shatneS8. tered It new India will be born."

Y. P. S. C. E. How strange is the Better Traits The :;ame writer in Syria. c 0 111 bin a t ion ! of Hindus. gives the following About 20 Endeav- as the good traits orers meet every Monday in the of the Hindn character: 1. Inschool parlor at Tripoli, Syria. dustry. The villagers who form The meetings are conducted in the the bulk of the population, probtongue of the Koran, but in the ably nine-tenths of all the people, spirit of Paul. Every Saturday, earning their living on small farms with brooms and dust-panR, they are very hard working. They toil shine up th~ chapel for Sunday, from early morn till late at night, and put the care-taker's fee into and almost all their work is done their missionary treasury, for without machinery, and so they which they raised £i51ast year. must be very industrious if they would nOL starve. 2. Patience. The Faults In the Baptist ,lJi.~­ I know of no more patient race on of Hindus. 8iona1'Y Ret·iell', the face of the globe. They endure hardships without murmuring, Madras, Mr. Thoms- especially if called upon to suffer sen says: "The faults in the by those who have authority over Hindu character are: l. Ultra- them. 3. Filial respect. The word conservatism. The older we be- of the elders is law. 4. Charity. come the more conservative we By means of charity the people grow. This is true of nations as hope to get punyam, merit, and so well as individuals. Conservatism all are charitable! There is, howis not always bad, but ultra-con- ever, much genuine charity; hence servatism is. "Vhen it becomes poor-houses and orphanages are petrified and is deified, then nations almost unknown in India-that is, and individuals suffer. Such is the among the natives. 15. Parental case in India, where ultra-conserv- love. A proverb tells the people to atism is called" mamul " (custom), give one-fourth of their income to and rules every individual with an their ·aged parents and another iron rod. 2. Fatalism. The Hin- fourth to God; one-fourth may be dus are a nation of Micawbers used for the expenses of the family, waiting for something to turn up. and the last fourth is to be spent If the spirit of enterprise and en- for the education of the children. deavor were kindled here, as in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Ingathering Rev. J. E. Clough, fleas and bedbugs. But this is our Among the of the Baptist mis- daily experience, varied by occa- sionally finding what Bill Nye Telugus sion in northeast called' restless little stowaways' in India, reports a our hair. We pave learned to control the first feeling of utter large number of baptisms in De- loathing which used to seize us on cember and January. He writes: making these discoveries, and we "We sent out word to the mission try to be philosophical, but it is workers within twelve miles of pretty tough on the children, who Ongole that we would be glad to sometimes manage to get their see all who loved Jesus and baptize share of the' white man's burden.'" such on the 7th of December. Numbers came in, and on that day A Royal From Hon. John we baptized 345; on the 8th, 262 ; Nursing Barrett, late on the 16th, 385; on the 25th, at Father. United States Min- Podili, 63; on the 30th, at Ongole, l50-making in all over 1,200. On ister to Siam, we January 19 and 20 a large number quote the following words: of workers and conve-rts came to Ongole. The candidates for bap- "The King of Siam, who is one of tism had been examined by the the ablest monarchs in the world, elders of their villages before they not infrequently complimented the started for their homes. They missionaries and showed himself were again examined by large com- much interested in their undermittees of our leading brethren. takings. He often subscribed At 3 o'clock in the afternoon of money for the encouragement of January 20 we repaired to our bap- their plans, or gave them land on tistery, and just as the sun set we which they.could erect their buildbaptized the last of 470 converts, ings for schools and hospitals. He all of whom were above 12 years of put no obstacles in their way, but, age." on the other hand. removed many that troubled them. His instruc- A Trial to Dr. A. S. Wilson, tions to his officials throughout the Missionary a missionary of the length and breadth of the kingdom were to assist and co-operate with Flesh. American Presby- the missionaries in every way con- terian Church at sistent with their position."

Kodoli, India, writes: "This famine The King of Siam, who is the has thrown us into personal contact most humane and progressive monwith the people as never before, arch in the East, and through and we have tried to make the most whose influence Siam has been of our opportunities and are hoping brought to the most interesting for great results. There is a side transition period of its history, has to this personal contact which I always considered the American have not seen emphasized any- missionary as one of the most essenwhere, but which is very real to tial allies in the uplifting of Siam's us. Old missionaries say they people. Therefore he welcomes the never had to fight vermin as in missionaries, grants them all the this famine. When you come liberty that could be desired in in from a distribution of clothing their work, and no little substantial or grain, tired in body and spirit, encouragement. E. P. DUNLAP. but inclined to feel good at the thought of the suffering you have From the The Bombay Guarrelieved, it is a little disquieting Straits dian says: "It is to find that your clothing is full of Settlements. interesting to learn that the Perak government is so pleased with the school-work done by the Methodist

Episcopal liJission at Taipeug that Kuuawar, estahlishing the pI'esent it has ·offered the mission a site on llIission in that country; but the thl' Larut Hills, a $5,000 grant, and plan of carrying the Gospel to a second $5,000 is assured locally China was abandoned.

a if these amounts can be covered Chinese Dr. Johnson, a well- Medical known medical mis- and Hill boarding-school started. Practise. sionary, tells some It is proposed to associate a sani- tarium where the llll.issionaries can curious and inter- recruit their physical strength." esting things about practise among the Chinese. "They are very try- First Mission In 174:l Conrad ing patients, and make a strong to China. Lange left Herrn- demand on any doctor's Christian hut as the fiJwt forbearance. To begin with, no Chinaman can be trusted to tell the P1'ofestallt lIIi8Sional·./f fo Chilln. truth about the history of his case; he simply will not follow directions, His plan was to travel thl'Ough and if possible, he will upset the Russia, installing his missionaries treatment by eating all sorts of among the Kalmucks. The 3 mis- outlandish things on the sly-such sionaries were, however, arrested delicacies as green peanuts, pickled in St. Petershurg, accused of being pig's stomach, decayed fish-roes, spies, and were imprisoned; and raw turnips, and Chinese pears, altho an investigation proved the which are hard as a rock and about injustice of their arrest, they were as nutritious as sawdust. The misnot liberated until 1747. The Rionary doctors al'e occasionally learned Arvad Gradin, who had called in by the wealthy classes, been sent out by Count Zinzen- and generally charge a good round dorf to remeve the misconceptions fee for such service. I was sent for which existed in Russia regarding last spring to prescribe for the the lIoravian Brethren, was unable mother of a rich magistrate, but to effect anything, and was also was informed that I would have imprisoned for some time. In 1850 to feel her pulse by means of Dr. Giitzlaff, missionary in China, a silk-cord extending out from the who had been traveling in Europe hed-room. I went through the endeavoring to awaken interest solemn farce and charged £20 'for among Christians in behalf of style.' Subsequently I saw my China, visited Herrnhut. He de- patient face to face. The first task sired the Moravians again to make of a Chinese medical student upon an attempt to secure a foothold in entering the Imperial College at that country and estahlish mis- Shanghai is to learn the 300 'life sions there. Two men, Pagell and spots' in the human body. A' life Heyde, volunteered for his service. spot' is supposed to be a place Having been refused permission to through which a needle may be take the direct route by way of passed without causing death. The Russia, they went to England, Chinese believe firmly in demoniathenC'e to India and onward by cal possession, and their doctors do Simla toward the lofty Himltlayan a good deal of stabbing and prodregion near the western confines of ding to make holes for the purpose Tibet. In 1855 they endeavored to of letting out the evil spirits that enter Chinese Mongolia; but the are causing the sickness. I was extreme jealousy of the govern- called to see one poor fellow who ment made it impractible, as also was dying of jaundice, and counted two later attempts. Accordingly l!hey located at Kyelang, in the province of Lahoul, and at Poo, in

GENERAL lIiISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

over HO punctures ill his chest and keeping them inside in cold and arms. The Chinese practi- weather. This leaves two big cot- tioners had furnished the demon ton-filled sleeves sticking out at with plenty of exits, but he de- the sides, and they are so heavy clined to depart. 'Vhen a criminal and thick that they stay at an is executed, the nath-e doctors al'e angle of about -t5 degrees. When nearly always on hand to seeure the women walk, waddling along ~ections of the body to use in awkwardly on their tiny feet, compounding their medicines. A these side-flaps waddle, too, and powder made of the thigh bones is it is a sight to see. Generally, believed to be a, specific for the dis- however, the women must have ease known as 'lniner's anrnnlia,' their hands out in walking, as it is which is caused by a parasite, and the only way they can b~lance easily controlled by proper' reme- themselves. I have one of these dies."-New Orleans Times-Demo- foot-stoves under my feet as I Cl'at. write now, and it does its work well. 11y head and hands (all that How A missionary is outside of my fur cassock) are all Chinese Fight writes: "The houses right., for the head is hard to freeze, the Cold. of the wealthiest and the hands seek refuge, Chinese are colder than our fashion, up my sleeves, and I sit, as barns at home, aud the wind has I study, hugging my elbows."

access through paper windows and A Steadfast Rev. J. E. Walker, under roof-tiles without much in- Disciple. of the Foochow misterference. Little braziers ean sion, sends a copy scarcely be expected to heat a house which is practically all out-of- of a recent letter addressed to him doors. Even the viceroy has noth- by evangelist Chang of the Shaowu ing but an open brazier for arti- station. The evangelist says: ficial heat. He, like all the people, After the disturbances of the simply heaps on wadded cotton 6th moon we had not thought that clothes, and keeps them on, I sup- God would choose out from the pose, from the first cold snap until heathen a good, true disciple. Such spring brings a change for the an one is the son of the head man, warmer. Then the clothes get their who lives next door to the teacher much-needed airing, and perhaps outside the east gate. His name is a semi-washing, before they are Li lVIokcu; he is a literary man, stored away for seven or eight well up in the classics, very filial to months. In the north they have his father and mother, and, in fine, Kang.q or beds of brick in whieh much above the ordinary. Two fires are lighted, but here the only years ago, through teacher Gie, he method of heating is putting on caule to read the Bible and other more wadded garments. Some- books, and wished to ohey the times you see people carry.jng little teaching; but, alas, his father and brass boxes with handles. These mother, in their ignorance, had al'e hand or foot stoves, and each agreed with the whole tribe, •Ifany has a ball of coal-dust smoldering of our tribe become Christians we inside. The box has a lid and is will cut them off from the ancestral very clean outside, so that not in- sacrifices and expel them from the frequently the whole thing is tribe.' Hence at that time he did slipped up the sleeve and put inside not dare to openly acknowledge his the clothing. 'Yomen are very faith. But now he says that since fond of withdrawing their hands, the people have unreasonably troubled the church, and he sees how all in the church are overcom- ing evil with good and do not cherish resentment, his heart has been greatly moved and he plainly said to his mother, 'The Jesus way

is the heavenly way and is the truE' in such fashion as will lead to its way of salvation; to not believe it will not do, and still more not to suppression. preach it will not do.' Hence since the beginning of the lOth moon Missionaries Since the new treatas we have met for worship he also Taxed in ies have gone into has come and has not missed once. Japan. effect in Japan, for- 'Ve hope all will pray daily for eign missionaries, him. in connect,ion with all others who Chinese Way The Rev. Arthur of "Getting Smith gives this receive salaries, have become sub- a Living." striking illustration ject to the Japanese law of an in- of why Chinese dis- come tax, which amounts to some like foreigners, in a recent article in The Outlook. It is both truthful 3 or 4 per cent. of salaries received. and witty: "At the introduction of Thus missionaries there who reevery Chinese railway there is a fatal fascination about the rails, ceive as much as $1,000 a year will which are about the height of a Chinese pillow, often a mere sup- henceforth have to pay a tax of port for the back of the neck only. In the dim light of the night the $30 or $40 annually into the govengineer may see before his swiftspeeding engine a long row of ernment treasury. Added to the brown forms, each stretched across largely increased cost of living the track, with his head beyond the rails. On such occasions it has in Japan, this will indeed be no sometimes been necessary to run trains at 'dead slow' for miles to- light burden. gether. In the early days of the line to the Tangshan coal-mines AFRICA. there was a sort of market rate of thirty taels for the Chinese killed To Jesus from A movement is beby accident, but itwas alleged that Mohammed. ginning among the too many Chinese seemed disposed to 'get a living' in this way, and a Moslems in Egypt, modification of the rules went into effect." like a sound of spring after the A Chinaman A touching letter long winter. Both by the Church on Opium. fro m a n at i v E' Missionary Society and the Ameri- official in the Hong can missionaries, sheiks are just Kong post-office has come into print. His answer to the question now being baptized. In a letter why China, with about 400,000,000 of people, is in "so weak a condi- from Cairo, dated Easter Eve, Rev. tion," is in the words, "because it is an opium-smoking kingdom." Douglas Thornton, of the Church After explaining the enervating Missionary Society, writes to Miss and .deadly effect of the drug, he goes on to express the hope that Van Sommer, of Wimbledon: the time is not far distant when the Chinese government will be in Quite a movement has been bea position to grapple with the evil gun among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified or no. Doubtless the tract" Mo- hammed or Christ" prepared the way for this. Both by u~ und the Americans, sheiks are Just now being baptized, und several others have become inquirers. The week of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, followed by the Christian feast, was also propitious to its begin- ning, as 'people were at leisu~e to inquire. Th~ depot has at t~mes been simply Inundated, sometImes as many as 80 to 100 being inside ut once. This is quite a phenomenon. The behavior, too, has been excel- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have been deeply impressed with the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the story that Christ was never really crucified

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or died. and the hundredfold testi- schools the majority of the pupils mony of Old Testament type and are Moslems. Thousands of copies prophecy on the one hand, and the of the Scriptures and tracts and apostolic contemporary witness on books on the Mohammedan con- the other. 'Ve have now had to troversy have been distributed, and strengthen our staff in the depot to a profound impression seems to lIleet with these people. I have have been made on the thought my hands fairly full. One visitor and attitude of many Moslems of is a sheik once vigorously opposed Egypt through the influence of the to our evangelistic meetings in the pastors and workers and members Mohammed Ali Street. Another, of the evangelical native church. a Syrian, who was formerly a boy Mr. Kruidenier gives some details in the Church Missionary Society of the conversion of a Moslem Bishop Gobat School, Jerusalem, soldier, who, leaving the army and there first drank in Christian after being wounded, became a teaching. copyist of Mohammedan manu- scripts in Cairo. The variations Moslem In the Forty-fifth in the text and annotations in the Converts in Annual Report margins of some of the "tradi- tions," the contradictions in the Egypt. (1899) of the Amer- Koran, etc., set him thinking and ican United Pres- inquiring, and led to his finding rest at length in acknowledging byterian Mission in Egypt s011le the truth of the Scriptures, and in accepting Jesus as the Son of God interesting facts are given of the and his Savior.

work among Mohammedans. In Y. P. C. E. in There are four nahis Evangelistic Report, Rev. T. J. Egypt. tive Christian En- Finney states that, with regard to deavor societies in this branch of the mission's work, Egypt-one for young men in Alex- andria, one in the young men's colhe finds'it very difficult to secure a lege in Assiout, one in the girls' boarding-school, and one in the full report, since the missionaries girls' day-school in Cairo, each with over 50 members. In addition to and pastors were reticent on this these there is a society for English- speaking people in Cairo, and at subject. But from the interesting the present time a drawing-room is filled every Sabbath with young information he gives, and from men and women. Italians, Syrians, Al'menians. Copts, Hindus, Gerwhat is stated in the introduction mans, English, American, unite in by Rev. J. R. Alexander and Rev. the one family and have blessed times of fellowship. E. M. Giffen, it appears that some Cow- In the heart of fruit is at length appearing as the worship in Africa live people result of many years of work. Africa. who bow down to Several scores of Moslem!> have their cows. In the been baptized since the establish- keeping of the cows they place their health, their children's lives, ment of the native church, seven their hope of future days-they are the only gods they know. of these during the last few years by one native pastor. One edu- cated Moslem, who has become a worker of the mission, has organ- ized a society among young Moslem men for the study of the Scriptures, and in this there are 30 mem- bers. His meetings were attended by the Mohammedan governor of the province and other notables.

Many Moslem women are reached by the Bible-women employed, and scores of Moslems attend the medi- cal dispensaries. Among the pupils in the evangelical schools there were in attendance 3,200 Moslem boys and girls, and in 30 of the

Dr. A. Donaldson Hluith umdc celltel' of the Yest African trade, these discoveries, assisted by Dr. it is frequented by a good many Fraser. Dr. Smith is a noted sci- Hausa traders coming from the eutist, and he and Dr. Fraser have Hinterlands, as the MoshiJand, etc., just returned from a two years' most or all of these men being expedition through Afdca, during Mohammedans. which they visited a tel'l'itory hitherto unknown. 'Vriting in Pentecost Says The Mis.9'ion- Le8Ue'8 lVeekly. Dr. Smith says that all but 2 tribes which he visited on the a I"y (organ of the founded their superstitions in some imagined being whom they wor- Upper Kongo. Presbyterian shiped because they believed him to be cruel and on that account to he (' h u rc h, South): feared. But entirely different from the 13 tribes were the cow-wor- " For more than a year past a wonshipers. They had vast herds upon which they depended entirely for derful work of grace has been going support. Each cow in the herd received the obeisance due only to steadily on. The poptIiation of the God. town of Luebo itself has grown from 2,000 in 1891 to 10,000 at the beginning of this year. The Kas8a'i Hemld says, indeed, that most of this growth has been in the past 5 years, making the average increase about 2,000 a year. A long with this growth in population has been The Gospel The Basel mission a constant growth in the congrega- on the on the Gold Coast, tions attending the Presbyterian Gold Coast. West Africa, in- Church. The ayerage attendance cluded on its Eu- on Sabbath is now 6,000 or more, ropean staff last year 47 mission- and the congregations steadily in- lIries and 27 women, besin.es 264 crease. The Hel'alrl for March native agents ann. 40 students, who says: 'Last communion Sunday it haye just completed their training was irnposRihle to distribute the at a theological seminary. The elements because of the great crowd native Church contains 18,OOOmem- filling not only the seats, but also bel'S. These figures are taken from the aisles.' In his editorial notes, the report of the mission for 1900, Dr. Snyder says: 'There is a won- from which we also make the fol- derful work of grace goin,g on in lowing extract: "The most en- this field; people are seeking the couraging part of the work is the Lord in numbers, and we believe sale of Bibles and tracts. "-e are we are on the eve of a Pentecostal greatly indebted t(r the BI'itish and blessing. If we had the asked-for FOl'eign Bible Society for the help missionaries we could add 1,000 kindly rendered to ns. Let us give souls to the Church during the In a few details. February, 1900, coming year. This estimate is based ,,'e receiven. about 500 copies of the on what God is doing through the Otshi (Ashanti) New TestanH ,t, present workers.' "

published by the Bible Societ.. Uganda In February last Railway. the Uganda Rail- After three weeks' time we had only way had been coma few copies left in stock. About pleted a distance of 476 miles, leaving only 74 miles more to be 2,000 English Gospels and 900 Eng- built to the Uganda terminus, Port Florence, on a fine bay of the lish Bibles were sold in one year. great lake, Victoria Nyanza. This will make the entire line from This shows a cheering increase over the previous years. There is also a demand fOl' Bibles and Bible por- tions in A rabic. Accra being a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mombasa, on the coast, to Port were it not that false timidity be- Florence, 550 miles. The distance fore their comrades kcep them across the lake, from·Fort Florence, back, and many are casting Islam on the eastern shore, to Port Alice, from them as a burden,-Nordisk port of the capital, Mengo, on the I1fi88ion8- T·id8krift. western shore, is 140 miles. The connection between these two The Hev. E. Sverdrup, in the points will be made by a large gov- Tid8kdft, remarking on the fact ernment steamer recently built, that alongside of the 30 European the William Mackinnon. Thus missionaries among the Sumatran the whole distance of about 700 Battas, there are 700 elders, 167 miles, from Mombasa, on the In- teachers, 11 evangelists, and 20 dian Ocean coast, to Mengo, the ordained natives, observes that this capital of Uganda, wiII soon be shows a peculiar capacity of being provided with steam transporta- trained. The Battas, indeed, are tion. Already a telegraph line is a more highly gifted race than the in operation along the line of the neighboring tribes. Cannibals and railway. cruel barbarians as they were be- fore the missionaries came, they ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already had an alphabet, and many of them cou.Id read. They learn Christianity One of the most de- easily, and as a whole assimilate vs. Moham- lightful features of quickly what they learn. As nat- medanism in the mission in Su- ural orators among a people very fond of oratory, they find it easy to Sumatra. matra is the suc- communicate what they have re- cess which Chris- ceived. Native activity, therefore, has from the first been a conspictianity has had among the Moham- uous feature of this mission. medans. "Vhen the Rhenish missionaries came to Sumatra, Islam Progress lfissionaryThomas, was making victorious advance. It in Nias. of the Rhenish Sois now plainly retrograding, and no longer assumes its former con- ciety, who died on quering air. Indeed, we have in the island of Nias, near Sumatra, Sumatra one of the most hopeful December 30, 1900, aged 57, after Mohammedan mission fields which 30 years of labor there, saw in that is to be found anywhere. It is es- time the one station multiplied pecially on the south coast that the into 11, and the 25 Christians into work among the Mohammedans is 4,000, besides 2,400 "learners." carried on. Thero we find, at a single station, 2,000 baptized Mo- The Rhein·ische Berichte remarks hammedans, while the number of that in Nias monogamy and faithsuch on the whole island is about ful maintenance of marriage largely 3,000. In 1898 there were 200 Mo- prevail, and that such a comparahammedans baptized, while 500 tive purity of the moral sense has were catechumens. Mis s ion a l' y shown its affinity with the Gospel SchLitz writes that if the Moham- by an increasing number of conmedans did not now and then re- versions. ceive an impulse from their high chiefs, Islam would assuredly in The Mensawes' Islanders, also to many places have sunk into torpor. the west of Sumatra, are very much There are many Mohammedans like the people of Nias (altho of who no longer feel themselves com- another race) in their regard for fortable in Islam, and would gladly monogamy and for the permanence go over to the Christian Church of marriage. This'gives good hopes for them too. A mission is about

to be opened among them, under had no intention of renouncing the patronage of the queen and the their Ohristianity, the notion had queen mother of Holland. become widely spread, especially in the disaffected parts, that the mis- Chinese A striking illustra- sionaries had been in reality emis- Christians tion of the way in saries of the British government, in Borneo. which new missions which had always intended, when the opportunity might come, to are often estab- overpower them by the use of a lished is afforded by the recent set- military force, and to deprive them tlement in Borneo of a number of of their lands. The missionaries the Ohinese Ohristians of the were consequently regarded with Methodist Episcopal Ohurch from suspicion, and in some districts Foochow Oonference. A number they were obliged to leave their of the best Ohristian families, and stations, their schools were perof the most promising young men force discontinued, and Ohristian and students, have gone to Borneo worship was generally abandoned. from the Kucheng District. While at Singapore Bishop Warne re- During the last 30 years a generceived word from a missionary ation has grown up in many places calling attention to the fact that in a state differing little, if at all, this body of settlers had now passed from absolute heathenism. In into his jurisdiction and asking him other districts the people continued to make some provision for their for the most part firm in their prospiritual welfare. Bishop Warne fession of Ohristianity, and it is ~ooordingly will proceed to Manila estimated that there are now in the by way of Borneo to investigate North Island 16,000 in connection conditions there. rna few months with the church of the province of we shall read of deaconesses, New Zealand-viz., inthedioceseof teachers, and preachers, and of the Auckland, 6,500; in the diocese of appointment of a presiding elder to 'Vaiapu, 7,000; and in the diocese the Borneo District. of 'Vellington, 2,500. These formed settled congregat IOns, and are Maori Mission The Maori popula- ministered to mainly by clergy of their own race. Besides these there in tioll of New Zea- is a considerable number in connec- tion with the Wesleyan and Roman New Zealand. land, according to Oatholic missions. For some years past there have been Mormon mis- the census of 1896, sionaries, too, in various places, who claim to have gained 3,000 is, in round numbers, 39,800, and is adherents.

thus distributed over the several There still remain about 6,000 heathen, chiefly in the Waikato dioceses: Auckland, 18,200; 'Vaia- and Taranki districts, and another 6,000 who are followers of Te pu, 13,600; Wellington, 5,500; Nel- Kooti's and similar sYbtems, and are known generally by the name son, 600; Ohristchurch, 900; and of Ringa-tu. The last mentioned abstain from work on Saturday Dunedin, 1,000. Forty years ago by way of repudiating the practise of the Ohurch in observing the the great majority either were pro- first day of the week, and hold meetings fOl'worship, at which cer·· fessedly Ohristian or were more or less closely attached to one 01' other of the missions which were work- ing among them; but the war of 1860 and following years wrought a sad change in a large portion of the North Island. The feeling against the English was intensely bitter, and, tho many of those who were in arms against the gov- ernment of the colony probably

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tain portions of Scripture and a around to the back side of the house few prayers are recited, the object to get in, but at first it seemed being apparently to satisfy a re- very queer. The house has a baseligious instinct by a perfunctory ment; and three great double doors observance, without any notion of in the front, with a balustrade moral or spiritual improvement.- half-way up to' keep one from fall- C. .If. S. IntelligenceI'. ing out, made it seem like living in the street. The big room had ,V The Friars orrl comes from to serve both for sitting-room and bedroom for us. The little side in the Rome t hat the room, used for dining-room, was Philippines. superiors-general down two steps. The kill.!hen was down three big steps, across a of the orders in the court, and up two steps. The Philippines, obeying instructions walls were dirty, and the pictures from the Vatican, have ordered the from J1tcige, pasted by a former emigration of the friars in the soldier tenant, did not improve Philippines to Venezuela and them. The floor was literally plas- Ecuador. If this be true, the tered with mud, and we could get situation in the Philippines at no one to work for us. But we once clears up amazingly, and the were not appalled. We laughed path of the United States ofticials and sang, and talked about the at once become less thorny. There first missionaries to the Sandwich will still remain the by no means Islands-16 in one room! Down easy task of settling title to prop- on our knees we went-uto pray?" erty which the friars claim, and Yes, often, but also to wash those paying for whatever they right- dreadful floors, and when we got fully own. But that will be much through they were clean! We got easier if the friars ar'e to be sent a boy to wash dishes, and settled away. The change proposed may down to make the best of things. be all right for the Philippines, but, alas! for Venezuela and Ecuador. MISCELLANEOUS.

Beginnings The Rev. F. M. The "Burden Taking up the cross in Guam. P I' ice and Mrs. of the means simply that Price and Miss Mary A. Channell left in the Cross." you are to go the Solace, November 2, 1900, to open a new station in Guam, one of the road which you see Ladrone Islands, formerly owned by Spain, but now by the United to be the straight one, carrying States. Mrs. Price writes home as whatever you find is given you to "We did not have a kindly reception so far as the island itself carry, as well and stoutly as you was concerned, for we did not even know that we could get a house to can, without making faces or callshelter us. The captain of the Solace kindly allowed us to remain ing people to come and look at you. on board while he stayed, and meantime Mr. Price went ashore, Above all, you are neither to load and succeeded in renting a house of three rooms and a kitchen. The or unload yourself, nor cut your house had a hole in the roof six or seven feet square, and the kitchen cross to your own liking. Some had no roof at all; but it was a house! We came ashore on the people think it would be better for first day of December. We have now become accustomed to coming them to have it large, and many that they could carry it much faster if it were small; and even those who like it largest are usually. very particular about its being orna- mental and made of the best ebony.

But all that you have really to do is to keep your back as strong as you can, and not to think about what is upon it-above all, not to boast of what is npon it. The real and essential meaning of " virtue"

is in that straightness of back.- JOHN RUSKIN.

Medical Til an address de- no steam preaching, no fire and Missions Not livered by Mr. G. thunder oratm·y, no huge congre·· so Modern. A. King at St. Mar- gations, no quartets, no oratorios. As aU forsook him and fled, he garet's, Lothbury, didn't seem to deserve the credit of 'many conversions.' But sonie- in connection with the city celebra- how his method lasted. It won tion of the S. P. G. Bi-Centenary, the prodigals of that day, and its he said: sphere was large enough for the Lord of glory. He convinced Some people speak as if mis- doubters by loving them. More- sionaries had but lately resumed over, he didn't tell them he loved this apostolic method (i.e., medical them, but he livedit,outand did it. missions), yet it is 198 years since Jesus' method is just as good to- good General Codrington left his day. "-ConYI·egafiolLalild. estates to the society for the main- tenance, among' other things, of "a Retrenchment! Dr. Jacob Charn- convenient number of professors who shall be obliged to practice Will it berlain, of the Ar- Physick and Chirurgery as well as Divinity, that, by the apparent Ever End? cot mission, writes usefulness of the former to all man- kind, they lllay both endear them- thus feelingly of selves to the people and have the better opportunities of doing good the agony and woe of the continual to men's souls whilst they are tak- ing care of their bodies. " cutting down of careful estimates: Christian A well-known " All the expenditures of each sta- Work-Christ's pioneer in social tion were gone over. Here a school was ordered closed; teachers dis- Method. settlpment w 0 r k, missed; pupils sent home-some of in recently address- them heathens who were just seeing glimmerings of Christ's light. Then ing a company of young men, native assistants (some had been brought out most suggestively the with us till gray hairs) were dis- example of Jesus. In a majority missed, not knowing where to look for the next month's food, and in of cases his work was to fulfil some these famine times. Boys and girls need of personal life-he did simply were sent out of the boarding- schools. Villages were ordered to that, and then passed on. His be deserted and the dawning light method was personal friendship. quenched. One whole taluk, or county, was ordered to be deserted "I call you not servants, but and recommended to another sofriends." The real power of the ciety from Continental Europe, and Christian religion is ill the succes- by 1 A.M. our slaughter only sion of disciples who shall act as amounted to one-half of the refriends. How many are willing to preach and exhort, to tell others quired amount. '" e paused there, the ground of their religious faith, and unanimously ,'oted to canyon the balance of the work from our to give money to send missionaries own salaries until we ean let the abroad, who would hesitate to be Board and Church know how we friends, to those they would win. must chop into the vitals of our Another testimony to the same work, and see if the Church will not simple truth comes simultane- at once give so liberally that our ously in a private letter from It Board may speedily and gladly missionary who has just spent It make an additional appropriation fortnight in Massachusetts: "I of $3,500, and save the balance of think we will have to go back to the work." Christ's way to win a twentieth century world. J often wonder -how He could have been satisfied to be :;0 slow and old-fashioned-

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.